《Being a Hamster in the Apocalypse is a Breeze》


 ~： Works related

    End of the world hamster rich oil


    Author: paintings Come


    Copywriter:


    Little hamster: "I have food for daddy and dad! All for you! Even for me !!!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    May 1 is a little hamster, the nickname is stinky, and there is a particularly handsome father, who has a happy and carefree day.


    However, suddenly one day, a zombie crisis appeared on the earth, and the whole world entered a dangerous eschatological era. Along with the appearance of zombies, human animals and plants also appeared the first power awakening.


    The little hamster woke up when he fell asleep and found that he had become a biped like his dad, and the two small bins that had been holding food had become huge!


    The little hamster was so happy about it that he wanted to tell his father the first time.


    Finally, after many hardships and trekking, the little hamster finally found his father. On the occasion of a desperate attack, Nie Xiao was rescued from the mouth of the third-level zombie.


    "Dad, the baby finally found you!"


    Nie Xiao''s face was dumbfounded: "..." ? ?


    Everyone at the base pinched one finger: lying trough lying trough! The boss was really talented at the age of seven, and there was such a big cub!


    This article is also known as "The Last Hamster Finds Dad", "I Have a Super Hamster [End Life]", "Hamster Finds Dad [End Life]", "Super Hamster [End Life]", "Little Hamster Brings the Grain to Find Dad [End Life]" ...


    Content Tag: Doomsday Sweet Wen Shuang Wen Meng Pet


    Search keywords: protagonist: May Day, Nie Xiao ©§ supporting role: pre-collected "I am innocent after the shadow emperor''s amnesia", "I grow a fairy in the flower" ©§ others: Su Shuangtian, eschatology, cute pet, hamster


    In a nutshell: Little hamster brings space grain depot to find dad!


    Brief comment on the work:


    May 1 is a naive and cute little hamster, a sudden end-of-life change that turns it into a biped and also has two huge storage spaces. In order to find Nie Xiao, the master father far away in the north, Wuyi and his friends embarked on the path of finding relatives in the last days. After wading through the mountains, Nie Xiao was successfully found. Finally, the little hamster established a base with everyone, and found that the conspiracy and life experience solved the end-life crisis together ...


    This article is easy and cute, and the theme is interesting. It is a unique and warm essay. The innocent and soft little hamster is cute. The plot line starts with the little hamster going out to find his father. Through the various characters encountered by the little hamster, he portrays an end world that is full of humanity and humanity. The feeling line is also warm, cute, sweet and tired, and the feeling between the little hamster and Nie Xiao is enviable and sour. Through lively and vivid characterization, the author wrote a fascinating and unique end-time cookie, which is worth reading.

 Chapter 1： May 1 is a little hamster

    Near the end of the Spring Festival, there was still a red firecracker coat on the shallow grass outside the house, and the weather had not warmed up. A white mist could condense with a light breath.


    Compared with the cold outside, the indoor temperature is much higher, so warm that people do not want to take a half step through the door. The bed warm in the morning is the reason for countless people to stay in bed.


    Yuncheng, Fengshan villa area.


    In a European-style mansion located halfway up the hill, a handsome man is lying on the big bed, and he seems to be "captified" by the warm blanket.


    Open his eyes clearly, but there is no sign of "extrication".


    The man lying on the bed, with a pair of deep eyes, looked at the ceiling above his head very intently. He was obviously lying on the bed, but his eyes were full of seriousness, as if he was thinking about some serious life event at the moment.


    If someone outside sees it, they must really think so. After all, the immature behavior of Lai bed is nothing like the thing that this "bad name" man will do.


    However, a small one is an exception.


    Not only does it know clearly that this handsome, cold-hearted man is lying on the bed at the same time, it is also the only little secret in the world that has mastered all of Nie Xiao''s, and has not been wiped out.


    On the bedside table next to Nie Xiao''s right, a cute cotton nest with a big slap sits safely.


    On the round cotton nest, there are two pink rabbit ears sewn on top of it, which are filled with cotton, and the lovely chirping atmosphere is in sharp contrast with the style of the whole room.


    If you look closely at this room, you will find that such cute objects are almost everywhere, filling all corners of the room.


    At this moment, the two rabbit ears on the cotton nest suddenly shuddered, and the warm cotton ball blocking the hole was pushed out by a small claw and rolled to the side.


    Then, a milk-tea-colored little hamster protruded his small head from the nest. Squinting small eyes, holding two small claws, stretched out comfortably.


    The little hamster who had been sleeping all night was full of vitality and vitality at the moment. Looking at the man who was still lying on the bed, he spread his short legs and rushed over. He familiarly climbed onto Nie Xiao''s pillow, then grabbed Nie Xiao''s short hair and climbed up, and immediately stood on Nie Xiao''s forehead.


    The little hamster occupying the "highland" narrowed his eyes happily. Obviously, today is another good day to "make power and good fortune" on Nie Xiao''s head.


    Afterwards, the little hamster lowered his small head and put a close touch on Nie Xiao''s forehead, like a good morning kiss.


    With such a warm and soft little ball pressed on his forehead, Nie Xiao was finally no longer indifferent at this moment, and raised her hand to grab the little guy into the palm of her hand, then sat up.


    Looking at Nie Xiao who got up successfully, the little hamster bound in Nie Xiao''s fingers narrowed her eyes happily.


    The little hamster warrior defeated the Lai Bed Demon King again and again today, and rescued the master father who was trapped in it!


    "ß´!" Dad, good morning!


    Nie Xiao spread her hands and looked at the energetic little dumpling in his palm, with a handsome face with no expression on his face, and simply rua the little hamster from head to tail.


    "good Morning."


    The little hamster that was blown up by Rua, the whole mouse was dizzy and turned. If it were n¡¯t for Dad ¡¯s sake, it would definitely turn its face.


    Even if it is rua very comfortable and enjoy.


    (^ -v- ^)


    Nie Xiao vigorously rua a few, and then put the little hamster on the bedside table, then got up and took two clothes in the closet, and walked towards the bathroom.


    The little hamster lay prone on the cupboard for a while, and then he came back from the crumpled comfortable state. He lifted his small head and glanced in the direction of Nie Xiao. He was also ready to take a shower for himself.


    The familiar door slides from the small slide built by the cabinet to the carpet, and then runs towards the washing and sanitary area exclusive to it located in the corner of the room.


    First solved the physiological problems in the small toilet with curtains, then drilled into the small bathroom on the other side, hit a few rolls in the delicate strawberry-like bath sand, and all the hairs were cleaned and smooth. Clean, and finally shake off the remaining sand on the body, a fresh "Strawberry Daifuku" came out.


    After the fragrantly washed little hamster came out of the bathroom, he crouched at the door of Nie Xiao''s bathroom, listening to the sound of water behind the frosted glass, and began to wait for a long grass.


    The wandering little eyes looked at the blurry reflection on the glass door. The whole mouse had nothing to do. It was boring. The idle life of the mouse became salty.


    Every time my dad takes a shower, he takes it slowly.


    After waiting a little longer, the little hamster couldn''t help but think about it, and he nervously and worriedly lifted the small heart. If he didn''t look at the figure still moving, he thought Nie Xiao was drowned in the water.


    Fortunately, the door opened and watched as Nie Xiao came out unharmed, and the little hamster spit out a big white bubble.


    Almost worried about the dead baby.


    Nie Xiaochi walked out of the bathroom naked, and subconsciously looked at the small blanket next to it, as expected, she saw a small woolly ball squatting and staring at herself, and could n¡¯t help but wear wet The fingertip of Yi Yi poked the forehead of the little guy, leaving a shallow pit on the fluffy fur.


    "Hooligans."


    "ß´!" Not really!


    The hair that had just been sorted out was scrambled by the unscrupulous master in a blink of an eye, and the little hamster suddenly turned his head around with his head in a huff, facing Nie Xiao with his round ass.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help but brush a trace of smile, picked up the towel next to it, and wiped the water drops off her body.


    Wide shoulders and narrow hips, smooth abdominal muscles, long straight legs, tall and perfect body without showing roughness, are displayed most vividly during the grass and grass wiping.


    The large and small scars on the back of the chest added a male hormone.


    Putting on the underwear and putting on the outerwear, Nie Xiao grabbed a big hand, wrapped the small dumplings still combing the hair, and went straight to the door.


    As a dutiful **** shovel officer, Nie Xiao picked up a small blue shovel familiarly, and then squatted down in the small hamster washing area, opened the curtain of the hamster small toilet, and solidified the bentonite inside The ball was shoveled out and thrown into the trash can, and then added a little new sand into it.


    "It''s really stinky, May 1 is a little stinky today."


    Nie Xiao pretended to hold her nose in disgust, and then attracted the little hamster to protest in embarrassment and embarrassment. The squeak was soft and cute, and it was so cute to Nie Xiao''s heart.


    "ß´!" People are not small!


    The little hamster glanced at Nie Xiao with resentment. He refused the name "Smelly", but the mouse couldn''t help himself, and he couldn''t speak any words, even if his body was full of protests, it was still there. The dictatorship of unscrupulous masters cannot be prevented.


    "Come on, Smelly, let''s go for breakfast."


    Nie Xiao''s mouth twitched with a small smile, and she was calmly carrying the inexhaustible mice downstairs for breakfast. The servants in the villa prepared the food early, and two tableware were placed on the restaurant table.


    A set of normal size, a set of mini exquisite.


    After Nie Xiao sat down, he put the little hamster on the table. The little hamster smelled the smell of fresh grains in the rice bowl. He was already hungry and groaned. He rushed over and grabbed his small basin. The small claws began to nibble after picking up a grain, and peeled quickly. Eat fast and cute.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help smiling, and then began to dine gracefully and calmly.


    After filling his stomach, the little hamster glanced at the small rice bowl with some surplus food, upholding the nature of the hoarding, and took the opportunity to hide the remaining grains in his cheek gang, and the small warehouse on both cheeks swelled up instantly. .


    The fleshy big fat face was so cute that Nie Xiao couldn''t help but stretch out her fingers and rubbed it, and this rubbing almost caused the little hamster to perform "opening and dumping goods" on the spot.


    Fortunately, the small claw quickly covered the small mouth, which did not let the food run out.


    The little hamster raised his head at the moment, and couldn''t help but grieved and angrily glanced at this unscrupulous dad, if it were not for his dad''s sake, it would definitely kill the man on the spot!


    Can the little hamster''s warehouse be rubbed casually! Grave eggs!


    Despised and scorned, Nie Xiao couldn''t help but withdraw her hand, watching her little dumplings sweep away the last surplus food in the small basin, and then picked up a small kettle on the side and handed it to the other''s mouth.


    The little hamster was also quite familiar with this operation. He lifted his small head and hugged the glass suction nozzle "ton ton ton" to drink water. After a night of sleep, he was really thirsty.


    After eating and drinking, he also stored up the next snacks, and the little dumplings lay on the tablecloth suddenly, so full that they did not want to move.


    Nie Xiao also finished the meal at this time, let people come over to collect the tableware, and then found a slap-large electronic scale, taking advantage of the small fat group''s inattention, quickly grabbed it and said.


    Looking at the numbers shown above, the big and the small showed shocked expressions.


    Little hamster: OvO


    "Smelly smell, you actually weighed 10 grams in one meal! You are going to become a big fat man." Nie Xiao was amazed. This meal almost consumed one-fifth of her own weight. "You are a small bucket!" "


    "ß´!" I am not, I do not!


    The little hamster felt that his whole mouse was going to be bad, and quickly climbed down from the scale. Two small claws were holding their bulging little cheeks, as if to say that this was not their true weight.


    Nie Xiao''s cold face is ruthless: "It''s just hoarding now, but it''s not about being eaten by a rat."


    Little hamster: QAQ


    In order to prove that he was not eaten by a rat, the little hamster pushed the cheeks of the flesh with small claws, and then took out a grain of wheat from the small warehouse and put it in the palm of Nie Xiao ¡¯s palm, his small eyes staring. Nie Xiao.


    "ß´!" Wuyi does not eat solitary food, so Wuyi is not fat.


    Nie Xiao was suddenly amused, looking at the wheat kernels in his hand, and his heart was warm again, could not help rubbing the forehead of the little hamster with his fingertips, "Well, stink is not fat at all now, more hoard Eat more and grow up to feed your dad! "


    The little hamster was happily praised and squealed with joy, and he promised to come down. Seeing a person as big as Nie Xiao suddenly ignited the ambition of raising a family.


    Will support Dad after May 1st! !


    Just then, a phone call came suddenly. Nie Xiao looked at the caller ID and connected it directly. The little hamster stood on the table and looked up, erected two small ears alertly.


    Once connected, a cheerful and energetic voice came from across the earpiece.


    "Boss, happy new year! Sister Yan has a new list, ready to make a freshwater fat fish to entertain us, just ask us if we want to eat."


    "Eat." Nie Xiao raised an eyebrow, concisely.


    "!!!!!!"


    "Boss! How can you get down !!!"


    The other side did n¡¯t expect Nie Xiao to agree. The clear voice suddenly lost the vitality just now, and asked with heartache, ¡°Boss, should n¡¯t you take advantage of the many Chinese New Year holidays and the Labor Day? , I still want to spend two days in Hawaii QAQ! "


    Nie Xiao: "..." What a mess.


    [Old man in the subway looks at the phone.jpg]


    The little hamster eavesdropping on the side was very angry at this time, and made a slap in the face of the mobile phone, in protest.


    May Day is not Labor Day, May Day is a little hamster! ! !

 Chapter 2： May 1 cant eat fish

    The so-called "Freshwater Fathead Fish" refers to not a real fish, but a task secret code that only Nie Xiao and their own talents understand.


    Among them, "freshwater" refers to the domestic, and "fathead fish" refers to the mercenary task to remove the head.


    Such a password may fool ordinary people, but it can''t hide the Wuyi little hamster who has been staying by Nie Xiao.


    Listening to the task again, the small body of the little ball began to move a little.


    You can go out and play again!


    Nie Xiao hung up the phone with Ning Feng, and as soon as he looked down, he saw the little guy''s gleaming eyes, and suddenly he couldn''t help laughing. "Just want to eat fish with dad?"


    "grumble!"


    The little hamster''s fluffy little head nodded heavily, looking at Nie Xiao with admiration. Although he is at home on vacation and is happy with his dad every day, it wants to see the super handsome dad who is invincible in the universe when doing tasks!


    Nie Xiao was pleased by the small eyes of Xiao Tuanzi, slightly raised the corner of her lips, and picked up the Xiao Tuanzi and returned to the bedroom upstairs, carefully looking as if she was carrying some rare treasures.


    The servants in the villa were uncomfortable with all this, just thinking that Nie Xiao had to go out again, and they could leave for another period of time.


    These servants do not know the specific identity and specific work of this employer Nie Xiao, nor do they understand the other party''s mentality of treating a baby hamster as a baby. They just do their job with high wages and do not ask. Not much to ask.


    In this world, rich people always have strange weird habits.


    Back in the bedroom, Nie Xiao turned on a specially encrypted computer. The faint blue light flashed slightly in the dark room where the curtains were drawn. It didn''t take long for a video window to pop up on the computer screen.


    The window is divided into five grids, and five faces including Nie Xiao appear in the picture.


    The little hamster lay on Nie Xiao''s shoulder, looked at the four teammates on the screen, and took the lead in "chirping", waving a small paw to greet everyone happily.


    The soft voice tickled Nie Xiao''s ear, and she couldn''t help scratching the meaty chin of the little guy with her fingertips.


    The four teammates were also spurred by the small group.


    "Ah, I''m dead, and Labor Day is selling again!"


    "It''s May Day, not Labor Day, be careful of the little guys meeting to bite you."


    Duan Wenyu spoke with a smile on his head, and extended a hand to the side. Then, above the window of Ning Feng, a large, white and slender hand suddenly appeared.


    Ning Feng was caught off guard and was severely devastated. He turned his head toward Duan Wenyu''s teeth, and then was ruthlessly suppressed.


    Looking at this picture, a rough voice sounded from another window, and listening to the thick voice, one could guess that he was a very burly and strong man.


    "Old Duan, why did you also go to Hawaii?" Wu Wenqi looked at Duan Wenyu and Ning Feng who had merged into a window, and the firm and wild face had a slightly contrasting coercion.


    "Aren''t you staying in China two days ago? Why did you go with Ning Feng again?"


    "Isn''t it afraid that the children will be lost in Hawaii, just come and supervise it." Duan Wenyu still said with a smile, wearing a pair of silver-framed glasses, full of grace and grace.


    "Bah, you''re the kid !!!" Ning Feng burst into hair immediately, "Master is nineteen."


    "That''s the young man too."


    At this time, the only woman in the team finally spoke at this time, without beauty face in the window, it was still unforgettable.


    "Okay, don''t make any fuss, I have sent out the specific tasks with documents. Let''s go and see."


    With Xiao Yan''s opening, several people who were still arrogant suddenly looked at the document quietly and well.


    In the world, only women and villains are difficult to support, especially the most beautiful women are the most poisonous, so you have to be obedient if you have no choice.


    "Let''s be good, let''s watch now." The three people were almost unanimous, as well as rabbits.


    Xiao Yan raised her eyebrows: "..." I am fierce?


    Seeing the interaction of the four teammates, Nie Xiao''s eyes crossed an imperceptible smile, and the small ball beside the neckline also covered the small mouth with small claws, and seemed to be snickering.


    Soon after, everyone finished reading the assignment file.


    The content of this mission is just a simple sniping. The information of the target person is clearly listed in the file. It seems that it is not a difficult task.


    But just in case, Nie Xiao asked Duan Wenyu, the world''s top hacker, to investigate in depth. This seemingly simple task is often easier to trap.


    Duan Wenyu received the order and immediately checked it. His fingertips jumped on the keyboard. The transparent lenses reflected various complex data codes.


    It didn''t take long for Duan Wenyu to investigate.


    "Boss, no problem, this list can be taken."


    Duan Wenyu pushed the silver wire-framed glasses on the nose bridge, almost dug out the life of the mission publisher, to ensure that there is no personal favor between this list and themselves.


    "Although the mission was written by a white British citizen, he was actually a wealthy Hong Kong businessman. His favorite little daughter was kidnapped on a trip and then suffered quite brutal murder, although the police have helped him find out The identity of the prisoner, and he is also under arrest, but he does not want to resolve this prisoner through legal channels. "


    "He wanted to catch this prisoner, and personally frustrated him to relieve his hatred."


    With that said, Duan Wenyu sent out photos of the scene of the victim of the rich businessman''s daughter, his eyes inevitably cold.


    Wu Wenqi and Ning Feng gave a sudden glance, and could not help but scolded.


    The tragic photos that burst into the eye gave an incomparable visual impact. Nie Xiao had guarded the little hamster''s eyes for a long time and then placed the little guy in the toy house in the distance regardless of his struggle.


    "Come on, play for yourself for a while."


    "ß´!" No, the baby wants to watch too!


    The little hamster jumped and screamed unhappy, but could n¡¯t shake Nie Xiao ¡¯s decision. In the end, he could only sit on the swing with a sulky mood, and from time to time he looked up at Nie Xiao, but he could no longer see the picture on the computer screen .


    "What a real beast!"


    Ning Feng couldn''t help but swear. Although these people are not good people who are disciplined and law-abiding, they will not do such cruel things to innocent girls.


    "It''s me instead. I might be even more ruthless than this rich businessman. It''s just too cheap to find someone to kill him. I will make him regret coming to this world."


    Wu Wenqi also deepened his eyebrows and said, unlike the lonely widows of several teammates, he also has a dependent sister. Due to the age difference of ten years old, he almost treats his sister as a daughter. If someone is right His sister, he may even madly revenge the whole world for this.


    Looking at the unremarkable honest face of the target person again, who can think of this as a brutal devil in human skin.


    Xiao Yan, who was a woman by the side, was deeply disgusted.


    "I will collect this head by then."


    Listening to Xiao Yan''s killing intentions, everyone gave a little bit of a meal without any opinions.


    After confirming that there is no problem with the task, even if it is officially accepted. After that, Duan Wenyu invaded the police system and quickly found the whereabouts of the target person. At present, the police have locked the criminal''s absconding range in Mohe, and if they want to complete the task, they must find the prisoner before the police. .


    "Hu, who cut off the police, is a little exciting to think about."


    Ning Feng was a little bit excited, but when he remembered the weather in Mohe, he was depressed again, "But why should I let me go from the warm Hawaii to the cold and icy place in Mohe, it''s so different, I''m too difficult, right? QAQ "


    "You just go back home." Wu Wenqi laughed and scolded, "Should die of you!"


    "You are too humane."


    Nie Xiao also turned her attention to the word "Mohe" at this moment. She couldn''t help but look back, and glanced at the little swing that was still swinging on the little swing, her face was innocent and ignorant.


    He noticed that Nie Xiao looked over, and Xiaodanzi tilted his head.


    "grumble!?"


    "Cub, Dad may not be able to take you to fish this time." Nie Xiao got up from the chair and squatted in front of the toy house, regretfully announcing the cruel news.


    "!!!!!!"


    The little hamster was shocked by the news on the spot, and one fell off the swing without sitting firmly. Nie Xiao quickly caught her hand and kissed her intimately with the little hamster''s face.


    Nie Xiao seated the little dumpling firmly, and then put on a pair of small, dark eyes, filled with grievances and complaints, and it seemed to be wet and abandoned by the master.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t bear the pitiful appearance, slightly skimming the beginning, could not bear to look at it again.


    "grumble!"


    Another soft cry, mourning and hesitating.


    Why can''t you bring the baby, the baby is obviously so good QAQ


    Nie Xiao didn''t know if she really understood it, rubbing the head of Xiaodanzi to appease: "Good boy, it''s not that Dad doesn''t want to take you, it''s really too cold for this mission, too far north, you will not stand , Can freeze you into a small ice sculpture more than ten degrees below zero. "


    Mohe, the northernmost county-level administrative region in China, is now at the beginning of February, and the average daily temperature will never exceed minus 11 degrees Celsius.


    Listening to Nie Xiao''s explanation, the little hamster sadly whined, looked at his little paw paw, little jiojio, and only hated his small body for not fighting.


    The video call at the end of the computer hadn''t been hung up. Ning Feng heard a serious interracial conversation between Nie Xiao and the little hamster.


    For the little hamster raised by their boss, they knew it from the beginning, but none of them thought that Nie Xiao would take care of them so carefully after picking up each other, and one raise is three year.


    Looking at Nie Xiao''s indifferent iceberg face, who can imagine this is a "sucking madman"? Just looking at the body temperament, it is completely out of touch with the cute and fragile little creature such as hamster. Who will believe it when I say it.


    However, this is the fact. Even now, this clever little guy has become a mascot of their entire mercenary group.


    "Work does not cry, my brother will bring the Northeast Pine nuts back to nibble!" Ning Feng shouted across the screen, causing the little guy to be angry.


    May Day, not labor! ! !


    The little guy pushed out a melon seed from the cheek gang, quickly nibbled and peeled it, then lifted the melon seed skin and thrown it in the direction of the computer screen.


    The action was done in one go, deeply expressing his anger at this time.


    However, this cute and tweeting move only had a burst of laughter from everyone, even Nie Xiao couldn''t help but raised her lips.


    "Mother, Nie labor is really good!"


    Ning Feng screamed exaggeratedly, covering his face.


    "ß´ !!!" Angry.

 Chapter 3： May 1 is a left-behind rat

    In order to complete the task before the police, Ning Feng and Duan Wenyu in Hawaii, as well as Wu Wenqi and Xiao Yan at their respective homes, have already set off for Mohe.


    Everyone decided to act separately and wait for the place before meeting. Therefore, Nie Xiao had to quickly pack up and say goodbye to the little hamster.


    The little guy squatted next to the suitcase, watching Nie Xiao pack his luggage, sullen his little eyes, and his face was full of reluctance and grievances.


    It''s like a small cabbage that has passed through the cold water. However, it was sad for everyone, and the last second was also a joke that he could work with his dad to see his father''s swift and heroic attitude. As a result, he had to stay behind the next second because of the weather, so he had to be separated from his father.


    Think about it.


    The little hamster couldn''t help but glance at Nie Xiao''s tall and tall figure again, and then looked at his small slap body, and suddenly felt sad again.


    It would be nice if he could become a biped like dad, woo.


    Nie Xiao could feel the real grief and grievances on the little guy from afar. Looking at the small space, it seemed that it was raining, and he couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    Temporarily put down the things in your hand, squat down, spread your palms, and let the little one climb up. The fleshy little body immediately spread into a soft hamster pie as soon as it climbed up.


    It seemed to be pumped to life and could not freeze.


    "It''s so sad? The task is simple this time. Dad promises to come back within a week, which is only a week. You sleep a little more and passed." Nie Xiao couldn''t help but poked the little guy''s flesh with his finger. Cheeks, round ass.


    "ß´ ÎØ ¡«" Too long QAQ


    Seeing that the little guy was unimpressed, Nie Xiao could only gather the palm group together to see if he could successfully shape the little hamster, but he just lifted it up and turned it away the next second.


    Nie Xiao: ==


    In the end, Nie Xiao could only use her killer skills and took out a dried strawberry fruit from the snack bag-the little guy''s favorite.


    Put it in front of the tip of the little guy''s nose, sniff for three seconds, and then let go of the dried fruit.


    "It turns out that my father''s disappointment is only worth a little strawberry¡ª" Nie Xiao deliberately lengthened the voice a little, causing the little hamster''s eyes to suddenly flicker shyly.


    "grumble!"


    Dad is the best, but strawberry can''t fail.


    Nie Xiao finally didn''t make a fuss, rubbing the head of the little hamster, and said warmly: "Good boy, when Dad comes back, Dad will give you two little strawberries, OK?"


    The little hamster looked at Nie Xiao reluctantly, and finally nodded slowly.


    "ß´!" Then you have to come back to accompany the baby quickly!


    "obedient."


    Nie Xiao quickly packed her things, and was ready to go out. In the room, Nie Xiao also prepared the automatic feeder and automatic water kettle for the little hamster, and other game life facilities were also arranged properly, maintaining a month''s life is not a problem at all.


    No matter how bad it is, you can also let the servants come to the room to help take care of it, although the little guy''s territorial awareness does not like having outsiders come to the bedroom.


    The room is also equipped with monitoring, Nie Xiao can always pay attention to the little guy''s life status, and can also have a video chat with the little guy on the electronic screen.


    Nie Xiao stooped down and placed the electronic screen in a position where the little guy could reach, connected to the power supply, and finally lifted a little hamster''s fleshy body.


    "Daddy is leaving."


    "ß´!" Goodbye dad! Come back soon!


    The little hamster stood cleverly on the small cabinet and watched Nie Xiao reluctantly, holding the dried strawberry in one paw, and one claw waved desperately at Nie Xiao.


    Nie Xiao also smiled and waved, and then turned to close the bedroom door.


    However, before taking two steps, Nie Xiao suddenly stood still, skillfully digging out all the pockets on his body and the backpack carried in his hand, and unexpectedly found a dead meatball.


    She also holds a dried strawberry in her arms.


    Nie Xiao: == I knew it.


    Primary 51: QAQ


    Grabbing the unsuccessful little guy, Nie Xiao returned to the room in two steps and placed it on the bay window away from the bedroom door.


    "Be at home, don''t follow."


    "Woo."


    Sneaking up the plan to soak in the face, facing the already prepared Nie Xiao, the little hamster no longer had the opportunity to steal the second run, only to watch Nie Xiao close the door and leave, then bowed his head sadly and chewed the dried strawberry.


    ! ! !


    Sweet and sour, delicious! ! !


    The little hamster narrowed his eyes happily, and soon, he heard the sound of the car engine outside the courtyard. Suddenly, the little strawberry could not eat.


    A small figure was reflected in the clear glass in front of the bay window covered with velvet blanket. A little hamster struggled to support the glass, struggling toe-toe with his feet until he saw the car no longer visible.


    No longer seeing the car, the little hamster immediately seemed to have been exhausted, lying listlessly on the blanket, and the small claws fiddled with the dried strawberry next to him, and his small eyes were full of loneliness.


    The first second my dad is away, miss him.


    In the car, the driver was carrying Nie Xiao to the airport. Nie Xiao took the phone and chatted with a few teammates, then put down the phone, and then looked out the window, suddenly feeling a little empty in his hand.


    Without a hand warmer, suddenly I am not used to it.


    Thinking, Nie Xiao turned on her phone again.


    Soon, an electronic screen on the bay window of the master bedroom suddenly lighted up, and the little hamster screamed in surprise. He ran quickly and squatted well.


    Looking at Nie Xiao''s face, his eyes filled with joy.


    Nie Xiao smiled lightly, her eyes soft, and teased the little hamster with her finger across the screen until the moment before the flight took off.


    "Dad will be back soon!"


    "grumble!"


    ***


    Chinese calendar 2025, the ninth day of the first month.


    Spring break basically ended on the eighth day of the first lunar month. Countless people embarked on the road to leave home early and officially returned to work. After a short break and reunion, they will start a new year of struggle. Everything is for a better life. .


    The new year is another vibrant start.


    At this moment, Nie Xiao finally arrived at Mohe, the northernmost part of China. The temperature was so low that Nie Xiao was glad again that she had not brought the little guy out.


    Facing the mist spitting out of his breath, Nie Xiao set off along the flow of people to the established hotel. The tall and handsome figure makes the hurried pedestrians can''t help but look aside.


    At the same time, Wu Wenqi and Xiao Yan also arrived one after another. The two met directly at the station and immediately called everyone on the team channel.


    "Me and Wen Qi ran into each other at the station, did everyone else arrive?" Xiao Yan said as she took off her backpack. The chic earphones on her ears flashed a faint blue light. Wu Wenqi took the bag and carried it to his right On the shoulder.


    Wu Wenqi''s height of nearly two meters, burly and straight, the fortitude looks very uncomfortable, however, at this moment, because of the movement of the bag, Tiehan tenderness became unexpected.


    Standing with Xiao Yan, who is white and beautiful, the combination of a proper beast and a beauty attracted people around him.


    "We are still waiting for a turnaround, and now we have just landed on the motherland!"


    Ning Feng''s wailing voice sounded from the channel, and Duan Wenyu held a hand, which was not dispelled by the flow of people.


    "It''s too difficult to go on a business trip this time, and it''s too difficult to buy tickets for Kaichun. If there''s a brother here, I guess I won''t be able to get there until the Lantern Festival is over."


    "So I said I was afraid that you might be lost before I went to Hawaii to find you. You still don''t believe it." Duan Wenyu said with a lip curl, pulling the energetic teenager forward. Although the crowd was noisy, everyone They all wear headsets and are not afraid of not hearing them.


    "You are my dear!"


    "Hey, smash it."


    Listening to this, Wu Wenqi was still a thousand miles away, and suddenly couldn''t help but shame, and said: "Then I guess when you arrive, we are all done."


    "Then I was traveling to Mohe at that time." Ning Feng said shamelessly: "You must strive for a little bit of enthusiasm and finish my skiing soon."


    Everyone: "..."


    Young, so thick-skinned.


    Xiao Yan coughed softly and then called Nie Xiao: "Boss, are you here?"


    "Arrived."


    Nie Xiaoyan concisely reached out, pushed the door open, walked into the hotel room, and then untied the backpack.


    Listening to this subtle voice, everyone couldn''t help asking, "Where is it?"


    "In the hotel."


    "..." Niu Pai! ! !


    Wu Wenqi had just taken the taxi to the hotel with Xiao Yan at the moment, and was quite convinced: "I checked the route of the boss, and the fastest one should be later than us. It is rare that this plane was not delayed. "


    "The boss is still as fast as ever!" Ning Feng couldn''t help but sigh, "Boss Niubi! Red Duck!"


    Nie Xiao listened to Ning Feng''s words, frowned slightly, and couldn''t help correcting: "Unhappy."


    "........."


    Ning Feng froze for half a second, immediately proved innocent, and hurriedly explained: "I took my life guarantee, I did not drive, I was simple."


    "Well, pay attention to the words."


    "Okay, I will say that I will take the lead in the future." Ning Feng nodded cleverly to admit his mistake.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Duan Wenyu and the other three were almost unable to stretch the corners of his mouth.


    Every time their boss and younger get together and talk together, they can always collide with a wonderful spark and sublimate their souls.


    It''s time to laugh.


    After a short conversation, Nie Xiao stayed alone in the suite of the hotel and checked the facilities in each room quietly. After ensuring that there was no problem, she went to the bathroom to take a shower and wash away the dust.


    Finally, took out his mobile phone and looked at the situation at home.


    One night after parting, the little guy must have woke up to eat now.


    Through monitoring, as expected, I saw a small dumpling holding wheat grains and squatted on the blanket of the bay window. Next to it was the electronic screen.


    It seems that I didn''t go back to my nest to sleep last night, and I have been staying by the electronic screen.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help but look a little softer.


    The little dumplings in the villa, while chewing on the grains of wheat at the moment, are thinking divergently whether his dad will fall asleep this morning.


    I don''t know if Dad can beat Lai Chong without the little hamster warrior.


    Watching the little guy sigh his head, Nie Xiao immediately opened the electronic screen to talk to her video. At the same time, I took a pillow and found a comfortable position on the sofa.


    The electronic screen lights up, and the eyes of the little hamster also light up, just like the "mouse out of the cage", suddenly rushed to the screen.


    Moe beast, a blow!


    "ß´!" Daddy good morning!


    Nie Xiao felt that her heart was going to change.


    "Good morning, little smelly treasure."


    After a night of absence, the little hamster reviewed Nie Xiao up and down, noticed the big pillow behind the other party, and suddenly thought that Nie Xiao was still lying on the bed, so upholding the duty of the big warrior, he gently joined the screen Nie Xiao''s cheek.


    Realizing what the little guy is doing, Nie Xiaoxin is going to change. At this moment, a knock came from outside the door, and Nie Xiao could only get up and open the door.


    So, Wu Wenqi and Xiao Yan, who had just entered the house, heard a cute and happy cry from Nie Xiao''s mobile phone.


    "grumble!"


    Today''s May Day Warriors defeated the Lai Chuang Demon King again and successfully saved his father!


    Wu Wenqi and Xiao Yan: "..."


    Ah, sucking rats.

 Chapter 4： May 1 last call

    In the face of the complex eyes of the two teammates, Nie Xiao paralyzed a face, and let the little hamster on the mobile phone greet the two teammates as usual.


    The open attitude shows the majesty of the captain.


    If you don''t know the inside story, Wu Wenqi and Xiao Yan will really be fooled by this look.


    "Boss, you talk first, I''ll take a shower first." Xiao Yan didn''t disturb Nie Xiao''s mouse, and took off her scarf and coat and walked straight to a room.


    This time the hotel booked a luxurious suite, just one room per person.


    Wu Wenqi also felt full of smell when he was in a boat ride. He put down his luggage and greeted Nie Xiao. He also went to pick himself up first. After a night, Hu Zha was all over his face.


    "Go."


    Nie Xiao nodded slightly, and then walked to the window with her mobile phone unaffected, and live-streamed the snow-covered snow world to the little hamster at the other end.


    Looking at the little guy''s small round eyes, a look of shock, Nie Xiao smiled relaxedly: "Dad didn''t lie to you, if you follow here, you must be frozen into a small ice sculpture."


    "ß´!" Father should keep warm!


    Although Nie Xiao couldn''t understand what the little guy said, it didn''t prevent him from feeling this deep concern. He chatted with the little hamster like a whisper.


    After finishing cleaning, Wu Wenqi walked out of the room and watched that Nie Xiao was not over yet. He couldn''t help but quietly communicate with Xiao Yan, "If the boss gets married and has children, he must be a stupid dad. Raising Wuyi is the same as raising a son."


    Xiao Yan glanced up and down Wu Wenqi and said, "I don''t think it''s much better for you to be a sister."


    Wu Wenqi: "..."


    Seeing that both teammates had already come out, Nie Xiao finally stopped "talking to herself" and said goodbye to the reluctant little hamster, which ended the call.


    Wu Wenqi took the heavy backpack brought by Xiao Yan and poured out a bunch of disassembled guns and accessories. Then the three people sat together, and all the weapons beside him Assembled.


    "I don''t think these guys are needed for this mission." Wu Wenqi wiped the cold gun in his hand and filled the bullets in.


    "It''s better to bring it than nothing."


    Xiao Yan said as usual, as if the iron guy he brought across half of China was just some souvenirs. "But I did n¡¯t bring Ning Feng ¡¯s" baby eggs ". It ¡¯s such a big place. Use Not so much movement. "


    "Then he''s really ready to come to ski on vacation." Wu Wenqi couldn''t help but stunned, "But even if you don''t bring it, he probably can''t help itching, and then the odd and weird things are upset, and you have to adjust it without moving. There was a big move. "


    "Then go out and go shopping." Nie Xiao smiled across her eyes, "Do not give the little lunatic a chance to trick."


    "That''s really not waiting anymore? Haha that didn''t hold back him, he said let''s hurry up, but the estimate that came up with the task was him!" Wu Wenqi smiled indifferently.


    Xiao Yan on the side thought of Ning Feng''s blown hair and couldn''t help but bend his eyes.


    ***


    On the other side, Capital International turned to Harbin Airport and was following Duan Wenyu who was lining up to prepare for boarding a certain "egg making expert" and suddenly sneezed.


    "Wu Wenqi must be talking about my bad things again." Ning Feng sulked.


    Duan Wenyu heard the words and couldn''t help but smiled back: "Then you have to reflect on yourself."


    ***


    In the afternoon, Mohe Township.


    Nie Xiao and the three men took a short break and went out together after eating lunch in the hotel. Although Duan Wenyu and Ning Feng had not yet arrived, it did not prevent them from starting to find the trace of the mission target earlier.


    The three acted together in a disguise. At first glance, it looked like an ordinary holiday tourist combined by handsome men and beautiful women.


    It may be said that Duan Wenyu is better at finding people, but Mohe is not particularly large, and there are not many resident populations. The police want to catch any wanted criminals. .


    In fact, before Nie Xiao deliberately asked for it, the news was sent to him.


    The roar of the police car passed by, letting the pedestrians and passengers in between could not help but stare at each other. In the face of this urgently dispatched police force, Nie Xiao looked at the direction of the direction with a few people''s understanding.


    In order not to attract attention, Nie Xiao and the others deliberately circled the car before getting off at the nearby farmhouse. Afterwards, they quietly shook people''s eyes and entered the snow forest blocked by the police from the other direction.


    At a distance, he found a slightly higher place and concealed his shape. Wu Wenqi took a telescope and looked at the place where the siren sounded.


    The snow that was stained red was quite conspicuous.


    "Huh, I''m afraid it''s a tour group."


    Nie Xiao also looked at the incident with a telescope and frowned tightly. The purpose of the broken limb is that it is impossible to tell who is who. The snow that is soaked in blood is far away as if you can smell the smell of fishy rust.


    A few young policemen on the side seemed unable to bear such a hell-like scene, holding a tree to vomit and vomit, the old policeman''s look was not good.


    Such a big case happened in such a border zone, almost no one had thought about it.


    "Isn''t that our dried fish?" Xiao Yan couldn''t help guessing, and then said calmly: "It''s estimated that such a large murder case is martial law-oriented throughout the city."


    "The tactics are too arrogant, the blue sky and the day actually dare to kill so many people." Wu Wenqi''s beast-like instincts have always been accurate, and then Xiao Yan said: "In such a big place, the perverted murderer should not appear in crowds. The probability is the same person, really so sad. "


    Nie Xiao also nodded, looked up at the sky, and said, "When the sky is dark, we will touch it and take a closer look to see what method has killed so many people, so many people have been torn apart. In addition to the beast, ordinary people can''t do this with bare hands. "


    Listening to Nie Xiao saying this, Wu Wenqi and Xiao Yan touched the gun subconsciously and alertly.


    Fortunately, it was dark early in February. It didn''t take long for the sky to darken. The three of them quietly shook into the snow forest. In the dark and quiet snow forest, there was a very low-pitched dialogue.


    "It seems that it''s a sunny day tonight, huh." Wu Wenqi looked at the stars in the sky, and at the footprints left on the snow, and couldn''t help but scold the trouble.


    The three men shook ghostly into the incident, and the police outside formed a circle, blocking the scene and patrolling with lights, but found no clue.


    A young police officer on guard was trembling with the cold wind, and could not help talking to the seniors around him, so as to relieve the chilling atmosphere of the cold, "Brother, are you afraid, I am not even now It ¡¯s too scary to dare to look back at the scene. I thought I would stay in a small place like ours. I do n¡¯t think I would have a big case in my life. "


    "Brother? Brother, don''t you stand and take a nap!"


    The young police officer couldn''t get a reply and couldn''t help but walked over and pushed the elder brother, whispering in his mouth, "It''s so cold to sleep like a stick in a cold day."


    However, before the hand touched the person, the brother opened his eyes violently. The dark eyeballs scared the little policeman. The little policeman said blankly, "You didn''t fall asleep." , I''m talking to you, why don''t you return! "


    The young police officer didn''t realize that there was something wrong, and turned to prepare to return to the original position, and at this moment, a violent impact hit his back, threw him on the snow, and suddenly turned around, staring at Venus .


    The little policeman was too late to scream, turned his head to face a pair of lifeless eyes, his dark pupil glowed with a strange light, a mouth, and his white and blue fangs bit him straight.


    "Ah!-"


    A scream of screams cut through the silent night sky, and then, chaotic footsteps and dialogue sounded loudly outside the circle, and the lights of the flashlight waved around.


    In the woodland, Nie Xiao, who had already found some clues, was not very good at this time. Hearing the screams from outside, he suddenly became alert and hid his body behind the big tree.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Wu Wenqi''s voice was extremely low, and the words passed through the headset.


    Xiao Yan suddenly felt a little uncomfortable at this moment, her face and lips were pale, her arms were clenched tightly, her voice was weak and gasping: "Wen Qi, boss, I don''t know what happened, I suddenly felt a little cold . "


    Nie Xiao looked back suddenly, listening to the word "bite" from time to time outside, and then looked at Xiao Yan''s pale and weak face, and a very bad hunch suddenly ignited in her heart.


    I don''t know the reason, but it is intuitively dangerous.


    Wu Wenqi couldn''t help looking at Nie Xiao seriously, and the two men with wild instincts suddenly reached a surprising agreement on this matter.


    "Withdraw first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Wenqi picked up Xiao Yan and retreated. Nie Xiao frowned tightly, and finally glanced out of the chaotic circle. She was one step behind and returned the same way.


    The traces left by the exchange are as if erased by the eraser.


    ***


    At 10 o''clock in the evening, Harbin Airport.


    Duan Wenyu was in the medical office of the airport, guarding Ning Feng, who suddenly had a high fever, and his face was helpless. "You talk about it, you usually jump up and down like a small iron cow, how can you suddenly get sick!"


    "IM thirsty."


    Ning Feng lay limply and hung on the water without even the strength to return his mouth. After all, it was just a teenager, who seemed fragile and well-behaved when he got sick.


    "I''m about to die, so uncomfortable."


    "Nonsense."


    Duan Wenyu listened to this stupid thing and couldn''t help patting Ning Feng''s head, then got up to pour hot water and waited for the little ancestor.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden high fever before boarding, the two should be on the flight from Harbin to Mohe Gulian Airport, and they will be able to meet with Nie Xiao in a few hours, but it is a pity to plan forever Can''t keep up with changes.


    Duan Wenyu fed Ning Feng with some water, and sat out of the hospital bed and took out the computer. Idle and idle, it is better to check the position of the task target first.


    However, this investigation found out.


    ***


    Yuncheng, Fengshan villa area.


    A small milk-tea-colored meat dumpling was sitting on the velvet blanket of the bay window holding nuts, and occasionally glanced at the electronic screen next to it, and then looked up at the stars in the sky.


    Quiet night sky.


    Even the stars look like dad.


    The little hamster sullen down, so late, why didn''t dad come back from the video?

 Chapter 5： May 1 fell into a deep sleep

    Mohe, ten o''clock at night.


    On the street outside the window, the whistle of the ambulance police car came from time to time, which made the otherwise peaceful night extremely busy.


    Nie Xiao returned to the hotel with her three feet, and received a call from Duan Wenyu on her hind foot.


    Duan Wenyu straightforwardly went straight to the subject, and sent the information he found to Nie Xiao, with a serious expression: "Boss, I just captured the latest photo of the target big fish, it looks very wrong."


    "I suspect he may be infected with some virus."


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao immediately clicked into the document sent by Wen Yu, and a rather strange and terrible picture broke into his eyes.


    Wu Wenqi helped Xiao Yan with a pale complexion sit on the sofa and took a blanket to cover her. As soon as she looked up, she saw Nie Xiao''s dark eyes. Her face was rare and serious, and she could not help being alert.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    "Look at this, what do you feel like?"


    Nie Xiao turned the phone over and placed the photo directly in front of the two, with deep frowns. Wu Wenqi and Xiao Yan touched the photo and couldn''t help breathing.


    In the photo, the mission target they want to kill has long been beyond recognition.


    Cloudy and dead eyes, blue fangs dripping with yellow-green pus, the original plain face became weird and disgusting, the whole person was standing in the blood-soaked snow like a corpse, and was covered with a lot of blood Surrounded by broken bones.


    Creepy, chilling behind.


    The phone didn''t hang up, Duan Wenyu''s voice continued to ring from the mobile phone, "The photo was saved on one of the deceased''s mobile phones, and the shooting time was this afternoon."


    "we know."


    Wu Wenqi couldn''t help but interrupt, recalling the broken limbs that seemed to be torn apart by the beast at the scene, and the screams from the police when he returned, Wu Wenqi suddenly had a bold heart Guessing, the throat dried a little, "We just came back from the crime scene."


    Xiao Yan''s hands and feet were as cold as ice at this time, and her lips were becoming whiter. Her eyes stayed on the photo, and she directly spoke out Wu Wenqi''s bold conjecture.


    "It''s like a zombie."


    Zombies, who have watched movies of the last days, know what they are.


    -Walking dead, living dead.


    Listening to this, Duan Wenyu sitting in the warm ward suddenly felt a chill coming from the soles of his feet.


    He didn''t find it ridiculous at all, but immediately straightened up, crackling his fingers on the keyboard.


    "I''ll check it again."


    Xiao Yan didn''t wait for Duan Wenyu''s verification, as if he had determined something directly, pushed Wu Wenqi abruptly, propped himself up staggeringly, and returned to the room, slamming it, and locked the door back.


    The sudden sound confuses everyone.


    Wu Wenqi took the lead in responding, immediately chased anxiously, patted the door, and shouted: "A Yan, what are you doing! Open the door! Don''t think about anything, zombies are not zombies, let''s take you to the doctor first, open the door! "


    Inside the door, Xiao Yan seemed to have been exhausted and slid directly on the ground, breathing lightly, feeling that her body temperature was losing madness. Hiding here, it seems that she has exhausted all her physical strength.


    Xiao Yan looked at her cold, blue fingers and couldn''t help shaking her head. "Don''t care about me."


    Ning Feng was already a bit confused at this time, and everyone''s conversation was heard intermittently, but he still could feel what was happening. Hearing the call from Wu Wenqi from the phone, he suddenly propped up half of his body and wanted to get up , Asked with a worried face: "Brother Duan, what happened to Sister Yan?"


    "You take care of yourself first and lie down!"


    Duan Wenyu looked at Ning Feng''s crumbling, flushed cheeks, and suddenly moved the computer aside, quickly reached out to help, and was surprised by the hot temperature that touched his palm.


    "Why is it hotter than just now."


    Nie Xiao listened to Duan Wenyu''s movements and looked even worse. She cut the phone directly into the team''s headset and frowned and asked, "Wen Yu, is Ning Feng also sick?"


    "Well, there was a sudden high fever before boarding the plane, and I didn''t get on that flight. Now I hang the water in the airport medical office, and obviously a bottle of water is almost hung up, and my body temperature rises again."


    Duan Wenyu replied while letting Ning Feng lie down, slightly anxiously smoothing the hair that fell to the forehead to the back, and then found alcohol to cool Ning Feng physically, and usually raised the corners of his mouth. Below the horizon.


    Wu Wenqi heard Duan Wenyu''s answer in the headset, clapping the door, and couldn''t help bursting a sloppy sentence, "Damn, hell, it''s okay at ordinary times, and today I fell two at once!"


    "Ayan, you also reply!"


    A breath of wind and rain loomed over the heads of the three healthy men, and the sense of crisis unclear in the heart made the mood more and more anxious.


    Their guesses about zombies were never groundless.


    Foreseeing danger comes from their beastly keen instincts, the instincts that have allowed them to escape from death countless times and never make mistakes.


    It was just this time that they guessed too much, and they did not want to believe or dare to believe.


    But soon, their speculation was confirmed.


    A huge explosion from the horizon suddenly shocked all of them. It seemed as if the ground underneath shook.


    Nie Xiao glanced far away at the night sky outside the window, and then stepped forward in two or three steps to turn on the TV in the living room. Then, an emergency news was inserted in the current program.


    The voice of the news anchorwoman sounded on TV.


    "At 11pm China time, here is the CCTV news station. There is an emergency news broadcast. The flight c7263 from Harbin to Mohe Gulian Airport crashed due to unknown factors and a huge explosion occurred. Beijing''s x6 ..., the above-mentioned multiple flights all deviated from the track, the passengers in the aircraft broke out, and there was no reason to hurt multiple crew members ... "


    At the same time, Duan Wenyu''s airport also broadcasted, because of the large-scale aircraft accident, all subsequent flights will be postponed indefinitely.


    The five people who had already vaguely predicted what was about to happen were silent for a moment. Wu Wenqi''s mouth could not help but dryly said: "It wouldn''t be so coincident."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a shrill cry and screaming downstairs.


    "what!--"


    "Don''t bite me !!!"


    Nie Xiao became more calm as she arrived.


    Stride to the door, lock the room door, and block it with a cabinet, while calmly ordering Wu Wenqi standing at the door of Xiao Yan''s room.


    "Wenqi, just break the door."


    "Yes!"


    Wu Wenqi wiped his face, took a deep breath, kicked the door of Xiao Yan''s room with one foot, and as soon as he entered, he saw Xiao Yan fell to the ground and hurried to hug him, and then he was caught in the cold body temperature. Giggled.


    "Boss!"


    Nie Xiao quickly walked over, squeezed her lips tightly, and pulled the bed under the quilt to wrap Xiao Yan, and then let Wu Wenqi hug the radiator next to the heat source.


    "It will be fine!"


    Nie Xiao comforted Wu Wenqi, thinking of Duan Wenyu who was still in the airport medical office at this time. His face was a little ugly, and he could only tell from a distance through the headset.


    Word by word weighs like a catty.


    "Wen Yu, take care of Xiao Feng anyway, and yourself."


    "Yes, boss."


    Duan Wenyu sweated a bit on his forehead, and while the medical staff were leaving, he directly sealed the door of the entire medical office.


    Screams and commotions came from time to time in the airport lobby, proving that the order had become chaotic for a short while.


    However, this is just the tip of the iceberg of chaos in the whole world.


    Ning Feng watched Duan Wenyu''s action of blocking doors and windows, licked her dry, skinny lips, and sat up weakly, panting: "Brother Duan, go alone, find a place where you have less safety Stories about zombies, my kind of fever and illness at the beginning, it is most likely to become a cannon fodder for zombies. "


    "So, brother, you should run quickly."


    "Your brother''s life was saved by you, otherwise you would have died in the plane crash just now."


    Compared with Ning Feng, who has a high fever, Xiao Yan''s physical condition is obviously more worrying.


    Because zombies are also without temperature.


    Xiao Yan looked at Nie Xiao and Wu Wenqi, who had heavy faces, her purple and pale lips evoked a rare light smile, and her weakness was full of qi, but she also made a joke with everyone.


    "Stay away from me, be careful when I bite you."


    "I''m really colder than the dead this time."


    Joke is not funny at all, Nie Xiao squeezed her lips tightly, holding the remote control and pressing it heavily, and adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner to the highest.


    "It won''t bite."


    Listening to Nie Xiao''s cruel reply, Xiao Yan froze for a moment, and immediately bent her eyes, inexplicably feeling at ease.


    That''s right, the team''s strongest fighting power is No. 1 and No. 2 here. Worry, she should worry about herself.


    Looking at Wu Wenqi, who was holding her, dull and silent, Xiao Yan just wanted to look a few more times, but her eyelids became heavier, "You didn''t want to tell me?"


    "No, wait until you are well."


    "Stop you."


    ***


    Chinese calendar 2025, the tenth day of the first month.


    Zero point.


    With the ringing of the midnight bell, an unprecedented and unprecedented large-scale meteor shower hit the entire world. Countless people all over the world looked up together and looked out at the night sky outside the window.


    Subsequently, the whole world was shrouded in a black haze.


    The meteor outside the window was dazzling, Nie Xiao got up and wanted to walk to the window to see the situation, but at the moment he stood up, he felt the world spinning and his head faint.


    Nie Xiao quickly supported the wall and looked back.


    Wu Wenqi, who was about to call her sister and told her, suddenly turned pale, and the phone slammed down on the ground, glancing up at Nie Xiao.


    "Boss ..."


    Before the words fell, Wu Wenqi fell into a coma with Xiao Yan.


    Nie Xiao thought badly, sweating in cold sweat, struggling to walk past, and set up both teammates.


    There was no response from Wen Yu and Ning Feng during the call. The two of them had no idea when they fainted in the ward. Only the noisy footsteps outside the door and the crashing sound of falling to the ground one after another.


    At this moment, Nie Xiao didn''t know what the world would end up at, but at the last moment of unconsciousness, he took out his mobile phone and issued the last command to his home.


    ***


    Yuncheng, Fengshan Villa.


    On the bay window covered with velvet blankets, small milk-tea-colored danks still squatted in front of the electronic screen.


    A pair of clear black eyes looked at the night sky without blinking, and the sudden splendid meteor shower filled its small face with surprise and shock.


    However, if you can''t wait for Nie Xiao''s video call, Meteor can''t make the little hamster happy for how long it looks. Looking at the static electrostatic screen, the little hamster lay unhappily on the down blanket, and the small claws grabbed the light and soft hair on the down blanket.


    It didn''t take long for the little hamster''s consciousness to gradually faint as the servants downstairs collapsed.


    At this moment, the door of the room suddenly clicked.


    -Blockade completely.


    The little hamster''s ears moved, but no longer responded, and fell asleep deeply.


    ***


    Dazzling meteors traversed the sky, but no one appreciated the beautiful scenery.


    That night, people all over the world showed symptoms of coma in different situations. Some people do not wake up slowly, some people wake up early but their temperaments change drastically, and they rush straight to their loved ones, loved ones, and children who have taken care of themselves, revealing their whitish and sharp blue teeth.


    Screaming, screaming, screaming, crying, cruelly ruined this peaceful night sky.


    It seems that a terrible devil has quietly descended into the world, covering the whole world in a thick haze.


    An apocalyptic catastrophe is quietly proceeding.

 Chapter 6： May 1 became a biped

    Three days later.


    Yuncheng, Fengshan villa area.


    On the bay window, a snow-white teenager was curled up and fell asleep, seeming to feel a bit cold, and the blue-gray blanket was rolled onto him unconsciously.


    There were sounds of fierce collisions outside the bedroom door, and ugly and disgusting zombies crowded at the door, seeming to smell the smell of fresh flesh inside, hitting the door heavily.


    Weird and strange hissing came through the door, with a creepy smell.


    The sleeping teenager was awakened and opened his eyes, his dark and pure eyes still a bit ignorant.


    He sat up and looked around in confusion, his eyes falling on his hands. A pair of big eyes suddenly opened in shock, and a lovely exclaimed voice came out of his mouth.


    The teenager hurriedly climbed down from the bay window and ran to the dressing mirror in the bedroom.


    In the mirror, the naked body of the naked jade white seems to have been carefully sculpted by the creator, and every inch of the proportion is amazing.


    However, the teenager had no time to appreciate, raising his hands and feet, as if doing radio gymnastics, repeatedly confirming whether it was his own body.


    "Really become a biped like dad!"


    What I thought was also smoothly translated into human language, spit out from my mouth, the sound suddenly sounded in the quiet bedroom, light and soft, just like the glutinous rice dumplings just baked.


    The teenager was stunned by his own voice, covering his throat with both hands, his eyes glowed with surprise and excitement again in his open eyes.


    "It''s actually possible to talk!"


    Little Wuyi was very happy, and repeated the name several times with the name of Nie Xiao, thoroughly confirming that the voice came from his mouth.


    However, this series of movements made the collision hiss outside the door more intense.


    Xiaowuyi looked up at the door of the bedroom and frowned slightly. However, although this unpleasant and noisy sound made him very unhappy, he ignored it, but walked straight to Nie Xiao ¡¯s wardrobe, ready to get a dress Put on.


    The air-conditioning and heating in the room somehow failed, and the little hamster without the fur felt a little cold.


    However, just the moment his hand touched the clothes, the clothes disappeared into the air out of thin air.


    May 1 couldn''t help but was startled, and then the instinctive reaction of the little hamster made him reach out his hands subconsciously, rubbing his cheeks with baby fat.


    This rubbing made a surprising discovery.


    His two small warehouses, I don''t know when they will become super huge.


    The scenes of two spaces appeared directly in my mind. On the left are countless neatly arranged dark grids, and on the right are mountains, green waters and green caves.


    Among them, the two small dark cells on the left are also loaded with a few nuts that were originally hidden in the cheek gang and the clothes that have just disappeared.


    With a little thought, the nut and clothes reappeared.


    Xiao Wuyi looked at the things that suddenly appeared in the claws, his eyes could not help sparkling up, like what new magic would be, retracted, released, and repeated a few times back and forth until Xiao Xiao hit one Sneeze, this is a temporary action, first put the clothes on the body.


    After getting dressed, Xiao Wuyi sat cross-legged on Nie Xiao''s bed and continued to study his two small warehouses that had changed appearance.


    The dark grid on the left seems to be able to store only dead objects, and has the ability of automatic classification and infinite stacking. On the right, the green and green cave house space can accommodate both living and dead objects.


    Regarding that green mountain and green water, the little Wuyi moved his heart, and the whole person stood on the fertile field. The gentle breeze blew on the little face, and the real world touch was not fake.


    Looking around, the mountains are surrounded by clouds, the clouds are misty, and a small stream does not know where it originated from, winding down, clear and bottomless, and there is a cultivated Sifang Liangtian beside the stream ...


    Wuyi looked at this paradise-like scene in front of her, flushed with excitement, and suddenly couldn''t wait to tell Nie Xiao all this.


    How much food can be put in such two small warehouses, even if his father does not work in the future, he can certainly feed his father!


    Xiao Wuyi was so happy that he shook his head and groped for a while in the space before he came out of it. Afterwards, he could n¡¯t help but roll a roll on Nie Xiao ¡¯s bed, showing how happy he was.


    Subsequently, Xiao Wuyi ran to the bay window, picked up the electronic screen, expecting it to light up immediately, and gave Nie Xiao a huge surprise.


    However, after waiting for him to turn into a sleazy little cabbage, the electronic screen still kept turning on.


    Xiao Wuyi couldn''t help but lie on Nie Xiao''s bed sadly, sighing sullenly, breaking her hands to the day. Only one day passed in a week.


    Oh, why didn''t my dad come back QAQ.


    At this moment, there were several heavy blunt sounds outside the door, and the original piercing scream suddenly disappeared, replaced by the footsteps of several men.


    This series of movements made Xiaowuyi finally unable to sit up. He sat up now, frowning unhappyly at the thick solid wood door, whispering and complaining in his mouth.


    "I''ll tell him when Dad comes home. The servants at home are not good today! The hamster is noisy!"


    downstairs.


    Several men with sticks, choppers and axes were looking around the decoration in the villa.


    The headed man was holding a big hammer, wearing a thick down jacket, showing a blue tattoo on his neck, sitting on the sofa ass, picking up an apple in the fruit bowl and nibbling up.


    "Finally, I ran out of the city and tossed the dead man." Then, Xie Jun picked up an apple again and motioned to another unremarkable and honest man beside him.


    Holding the axe in his hand, Liu Dashan came to this villa area where the rich lived for the first time. Looking at the exquisite decoration, he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet, and hesitantly said, "I won''t eat it."


    Xie Jun was somewhat disdainful, could not help but stood up, put Liu Dashan on the sofa, and Apple stuck him in his hand, "Brother, this is the end of the world!"


    "I just don''t get used to it." Liu Dashan bowed his head in a straight voice.


    It ¡¯s not that I ¡¯m not used to it, but I do n¡¯t want to get used to this end time. Xie Jun suddenly couldn''t eat any more apples, and was silent for a moment.


    At this time, several younger brothers who went upstairs to investigate the situation ran down gaspingly and said to Xie Jun and Liu Dashan: "Brother Xie, Brother Liu, there may be a living person in the room upstairs. The zombies are all piled up at the door. , It was cut by us all, that is, the door was locked, and we can''t open it! "


    "Go up and see!"


    Xie Jun and Liu Dashan stood up in shock, ready to go upstairs to see the situation. While walking, Xie Jun couldn''t help but praise the next few brothers to cut the zombies beautifully, so that several brothers scratched their heads embarrassedly.


    "I remember to do this in the future, and just make a headshot. Only in this way can I let this thing die completely."


    "know!"


    Little Wuyi was lying on the edge of the bed, chewing delicious little nuts in his mouth, looking at the beloved hamster toys on the ground, thinking about how to change back to the hamster, he heard the original sound of going away, and came back menacingly. Too.


    Can''t help but sit up, it''s almost endless.


    Xie Jun and Liu Dashan were led to the entrance of the master bedroom on the second floor by several younger brothers. The zombies'' limbs had already been kicked aside.


    Xie Jun took the lead and tried to twist the door handle, but the door was still motionless. He could not help but shouted, "Is there anyone in there? Did you hear the words? We are here to save you. When we heard it, we opened the door." ! "


    Listening to this, Xiaowuyi finally realized that the movement outside was not caused by the servant at home, and suddenly his whole body was vigilant, retreating to the back of the big bed.


    I looked up at a small punctuation on the door of the room and saw that it didn''t know when it changed from green to red. I suddenly sighed in my heart.


    It turned out that my father knew that there was a danger, so it must be back soon.


    However, although he knew that the room was like an iron bucket, Wuyi did not relax completely, and continued to stand with his ears up and listen carefully to the movement outside.


    Xie Jun couldn''t hear what was going on inside, so he kicked a few feet towards the door, but his calves were numb, but the door was still. Xie Jun couldn''t help but suspect that there was no one inside.


    Looking at the piles of zombies outside, Liu Dashan didn''t give up the tunnel: "Try again, what if you are stunned inside? Can one be saved?"


    Xie Jun felt that this was also possible, and he slammed his door with his big hammer towards the door. Everyone only felt that the whole house was shaken, but only a shallow dent left on the door.


    Xie Jun couldn''t help but came a few more times, and all of his milk feeding power was used, and he was almost blinded by the hammer, but the door still didn''t break open.


    The little brother on the side felt incredible, but Xie Jun''s strength was obvious to them. It is not an exaggeration to hold the hammer and say it is a shock.


    If the hammer doesn''t work, change the axe. Liu Dashan carried his big axe and split it a few times. Although the door was still not open, it made the solid wood door reveal the metal layer inside.


    Everyone looked shocked.


    "I''m going, what a big man in this house!" Xie Jun felt for the first time that poverty restricted his imagination, and he was more determined to open the door, but he wanted to see what was going on inside.


    Finally, everyone peeled off the solid wood part outside the metal interlayer, and finally found a seam in the middle of the metal layer. This layer of metal seemed to be inserted directly into the hollow wooden door from the walls on both sides. It makes the whole room really like an iron bucket.


    Such an institution, ordinary people dare not think about it.


    For a time, Xie Jun was a little afraid of seeing what was inside.


    But think about it is the end of the world now, and they let go of the mind of the little citizen. If it is really a big man in a coma, they can be rescued, maybe it ¡¯s a good thing.


    So, everybody found another pry bar, struggling to insert it into that gap, working together, striving, and finally opened the metal wall and pushed it back directly to the walls on both sides.


    Finally, the remaining thin wooden door kicked lightly and fell to the ground.


    The scene in the room was immediately unobstructed.


    The teenager standing barefoot on the bed surprised everyone present.


    They have never seen such a good-looking person, even if they are being glared at.

 Chapter 7： May 1 angry is terrible

    Fair-skinned, delicate eyebrows, like a little prince, standing barefoot in the middle of the big bed, staring down at these illegally intrusive uninvited guests, all alert, like a blasted little hedgehog.


    "Who are you, get out of my house !!!"


    Xiao Wuyi yelled bluffingly, actually clenched his fists, his face pale with nervousness. He never imagined that these people could actually break in, and Nie Xiao could not rush back in time.


    He is a little hamster, really can''t bear QAQ.


    Listening to this, Xie Jun took the lead in recovering from surprise, and quickly explained: "You misunderstood, we deliberately saved you, good people !!!"


    "Deceptive !!"


    The bad guys say they are good guys. Xiao Wu didn''t believe this gibberish at all. His nose sharply captured the **** and rotten breath floating in the air. He could not help glancing at the ground outside the door. His pupils shrank and his face looked ugly.


    The broken head on the ground was the cleaning aunt who was responsible for cleaning the house.


    "You guys are killing people! Are you a good person !?"


    Xie Jun and others looked at this beautiful young boy who was clearly unaware of the situation, and wanted to explain a few words for himself. However, before they even spoke, they saw the young boy take two steps back, and then took one out of the bedside drawer Bring the gun and load it quickly.


    The muzzle was pointed straight at them.


    Xie Jun couldn''t help swallowing. Although he doubted that this was a toy gun, but the end of the world had arrived, and there was nothing else possible.


    "Master, you put down the guy in your hand first, let''s talk slowly, shall we?" Xie Jungan smiled and raised his hand.


    The younger brother on the side had n¡¯t seen his boss whispering so low, and now he was angry and stepped forward two steps. Who would be scared by a toy gun ... "


    The younger brother stepped forward and wanted to pull Wuyi off the bed, but he hadn''t stepped off his legs yet, with a loud bang, he directly told them whether it was bluffing.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Looking at the smoky bullet holes at the feet, the little brother headed was so scared that his heart almost exploded from his chest, his feet were soft, and he almost didn''t kneel.


    Xie Jun and others were suddenly soaked in cold sweat.


    It ¡¯s too difficult to be a good person this year, right? QAQ


    "You must not move!"


    Xiao Wuyi squeezed his lips tightly and dared not relax with a gun. He ordered: "Put down everything in your hand, then raise your hands and hug your head!"


    Xie Jun and others immediately followed suit, without struggling at all, all axes and hammers were thrown to the ground. Just kidding, how can their naked eyes and ruined cold soldiers compare with other people''s bullets?


    But although they gave up very decisively, they couldn''t help tearing in their hearts. This really saved a little ancestor, and took out a gun if he couldn''t move, what a big family!


    Under such strict regulations in China, poverty still limits their imagination.


    Xiao Wuyi watched the "lawless" give up struggling, squeezing sweat in his heart quietly, not daring to continue to hold the gun, encouraged to jump off the bed with courage.


    Seeing this bouncing scene, Xie Jun couldn''t help but jump in his eyelids and couldn''t help but say good words: "Little brother, can you put down the gun and talk, and be careful to escape."


    Xiao Wuyi couldn''t help but glared at Xie Jun. Then he found out several bullet-filled magazines from Nie Xiao''s drawer. When Xie Jun saw this, he shut his mouth suddenly.


    "All back out." Wuyi wanted to go out to see the situation, forcing a group of people to back up.


    However, at this time, Xie Jun spoke again.


    "That ... put on your shoes first." Xie Jun couldn''t help saying again, looking at Wuyi''s bare feet, he couldn''t help but panic for him.


    Liu Dashan and a bunch of younger brothers: "..."


    The first time I found Xie Jun (Xie Boss) to be such a mother-in-law.


    Xiao Wuyi felt that his mighty momentum was somewhat corrupted by Xie Jun. He couldn''t stare at the eyes for a moment, and could only force his small face to put on Nie Xiao''s slightly wider slippers.


    "Go, back."


    Xiaowu commanded coldly on his lips. Then, it was a little boy like a little white rabbit, forcing a large group of thick men to keep going backwards. From afar, the scene was quite spectacular.


    Walking out of the bedroom, Wuyi saw the broken limbs piled up on both sides of the hallway. The tragic picture stimulated his vision. The smell of blood and rottenness made his stomach crust and pale.


    Looking downstairs again, there were broken heads and rotten corpses and limbs almost everywhere. The servants of the whole family were almost spared.


    In the past, following the mission of Nie Xiao, Wuyi had never seen such a **** and cruel picture, it was like **** on earth.


    He never imagined that when he woke up, it seemed that the world had changed.


    Seeing the little boy was shocked by the picture in front of him, but still supporting the strong appearance, Xie Jun and others actually couldn''t bear it.


    However, this is the end time.


    In just three days, they were even more terrible and terrible.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Xiao Wuyi couldn''t help but put his eyes back on Xie Jun and others, stubbornly pursed his lips, and he was too vigilant to reveal the slightest fear. All the details at the moment have made him see the clues, which is obviously not caused by the few people in front of him.


    Seeing the teenager finally put down the gun, Xie Jun and others finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xie Jun took the lead and did not hide it. He directly told May 1 that the end of the world had been going on for three days. Let this ignorant young man who has fallen asleep so far fully understand the present world.


    "You should thank the awesome door in your room, otherwise the zombies would break in and eat you clean as long as you were sleeping."


    Xie Jun couldn''t help but sigh, thinking about being lucky for Wuyi. During the time when the meteor plunged the world into coma, I do not know how many people were killed by the first awakened zombies. They died unclearly, and there was no chance of resistance.


    Xiao Wuyi listened to Xie Jun''s words, and was shocked. Finally, he couldn''t help but red his eyes and sucked his nose sadly. "The door was locked by my father from the outside. The order to close the room can only be issued from my father. I did n¡¯t know anything when I fell asleep. My dad went on a mission and said that he would come back soon, but actually three days passed. "


    Wuyi finally recalled the sound of blocking the room door with a "click" one second before falling asleep. It turned out that at that time, Nie Xiao had predicted the danger.


    Everyone heard it and couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    Xie Jun and others were too late to speak out the comforting words. They saw the teenager suddenly got up, picked up the landline in the living room and continually dialed towards Nie Xiao''s number, but nothing happened over and over again.


    The scene in the room was inevitably heavy, and Xie Jun could not bear to say a little: "Don''t bother. On the first day of the end of the world, the entire China''s communication network was paralyzed, and the power grid was destroyed soon afterwards. . "


    "It''s good that everyone can take care of themselves now, your dad ... it''s estimated to be more fierce."


    "Shut up! My dad won''t die!"


    Xiao Wuyi glared at Xie Jun fiercely, his eyes were red, but his face was stubborn, and he could not refute it. It will come back, certainly not dead! "


    With that said, Xiaowu left a group of people and rushed to the bedroom upstairs.


    Xie Jun and others looked at the figure, silent for a moment.


    At this time, a large wave of zombies suddenly appeared outside the villa. It seemed to be attracted by the gunshot just now, and the closed doors and windows crashed, and Xie Jun and others couldn''t help but look away.


    Xie Jun did not know how long this bulletproof door and window could last, and immediately said to the two younger brothers: "You two go up, take him down, and kill them later."


    "Yes!"


    With that said, Xie Jun and Liu Dashan thought about it, and the hammer and axe that had been thrown upstairs reappeared in their hands. However, such a miraculous scene, the younger brothers have become accustomed to it.


    In the bedroom upstairs, Wuyi moved quickly to change his clothes. He didn''t even believe that Nie Xiao would die. Now, he decided to find his own father.


    Even if ... there is really an accident, at least it must be ... to see a dead body, to see a person alive.


    Thinking, Xiaowuyi couldn''t help but patted his face, rubbed his red eyes, shook his head to shake out this unlucky idea, "Bah, don''t see the body! Dad must still Alive. "


    Xiao Wuyi took off the long down jacket he was wearing casually, and then wore his clothes carefully from the inside out, and also put a pair of leather army boots on Nie Xiao''s feet. The shoelace will not fall.


    After changing his head, Wuyi put his eyes on the furnishings of the room, and put what he wanted to bring into the enlarged small warehouse. However, after receiving half, he found that he seemed to be reluctant to fall.


    The whole house is a memory of him and Nie Xiao.


    Thinking about it, Wuyi suddenly flashed, turned and ran downstairs, just hit the two younger brothers who came upstairs.


    The two younger brothers looked at the young boy who changed his face and regained his spirits for a moment, and then quickly reacted. He quickly explained the situation below and picked up all the weapons on the ground. Five one shovel stick.


    "We are surrounded by zombies, we will rush out together later, remember to hit their heads directly, don''t be bitten and bruised, they will become zombies!"


    Wuyi looked at the crowbar stuffed in his hand, froze for a moment, then was urged to go downstairs together. When we reached downstairs, we saw Xie Jun and others squatted guarding the doors and windows, waiting for the zombies to break in, and then they took the opportunity to fight back and kill them.


    Xiaowuyi couldn''t help but looked around for a while, watching the zombies surrounding the house, crashing the windows and cracking the **** handprints on the transparent glass. Fire of anger.


    The little hamster is very angry!


    "No more soiling my house !!!"


    Then everyone looked at the young boy with a stunned expression.


    I was still thinking about whether to protect this child, but under the white and delicate appearance, such a cruel soul will live!


    [Cushing your chest to scare the dead man.jpg]

 Chapter 8： May 1 **** with home run

    The end of the world is coming, everyone is in danger, and almost everyone is careful to protect their lives without exception. Therefore, Xie Jun and others have seen such a reckless person for the first time.


    Directly boldly opened the floor-to-ceiling windows, heading towards the head of the zombies for a crit! Opening the skull is like opening a coconut, not dragging the mud at all.


    It''s so strong, my little master! ! !


    A group of younger brothers looked even more ashamed and inferior in their hearts. They all experienced three days of eschatology.


    [The strong man shed tears.jpg]


    With a breakthrough, the rest of the zombies flooded like a tide, and Xie Jun and others dared not dare to dare to follow him up, sweeping away the zombies surrounding the villa.


    In the end, Xie Jun and others sat directly on the ground, panting. Looking at the little boy who was still standing there, he could not help but sigh that it was nice to be young.


    Xiao Wuyi stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looked at the pile of zombies, and frowned deeply. The small face was filled with unhappiness, and he said to himself quite annoyed.


    "The house is so dirty, my father will not like it."


    Xie Jun and others: "???


    Why is this time still thinking about whether it is not clean, these dead zombies do not have to face!


    For the average person, it may take a lot of courage to kill the zombies for the first time, and even remembering that these zombies were originally living people, they may not be able to go, but for May Day, there is no such problem.


    He was not similar to human beings. He might hesitate to kill people, but once he realized that these zombies no longer belong to the category of human beings, there was really no pressure to start.


    In addition, although hamsters are so cute, they are always eating babies when they are hungry [smile.jpg].


    Xiao Wuyi looked a little worried at this messy home, didn''t know if he could do it, sighed, and drove the confused Xie Jun and others to the courtyard outside.


    Then, everyone saw the young boy squatted down in front of his door, a pair of white and delicate hands covering the ground.


    Close your eyes, as if closing your eyes.


    Xie Jun and others looked at May Day with black question marks, looking for gold on the ground. A scene of miracle appeared, and they shook their legs to their knees and sent out a soul cry in their hearts.


    -Lying! ! ! !


    The entire villa and part of the surrounding land are directly removed from the sky! Disappeared without a trace! The bare ground exposed the soil, leaving only a pool of **** slime and a pile of zombies.


    Xie Jun and others looked at the little boy in front of him, and his mind was completely filled with only a few large characters.


    ¡ª¡ªSpace Department Abilities! ! !


    In order to get rid of the blood-stained corpses and restore the home, Wuyi seemed to overdraw his powers, and he shook his body when he stood up.


    Fortunately, the result is still very gratifying. Xiao Wuyi looked at the interior of the space, and the entire villa was safely settled on a plain open space in the landscape space. Everything in the house was there, and the original clean appearance was restored. Although some broken facilities cannot be repaired, the most memorable parts are well preserved.


    He took the whole family, and after finding his father, his father would be very happy.


    Xiao Wuyi couldn''t help but pat the small hand with satisfaction, two shallow dimples appeared on both sides of the cheek.


    However, as soon as he looked back, Xiao Wuyi was frightened by the eager eyes of Xie Jun and others and took two steps back. He felt that he was regarded as a wealthy fat sheep.


    Obviously he is just a little hamster!


    "Big brother, do you still lack a younger brother?" Xie Jun brightened his eyes, rubbed his hands, his face full of eagerness, "the kind of younger guy who can cook, wash clothes, cast swords, cut iron and make firewood furniture !!!


    As soon as Xie Jun spoke, everyone around him nodded, looking at him expectantly.


    Little Wuyi was a little scared by this scene, and for a moment he didn''t know what to do, and said dryly: "But I still have to find my father."


    "We also go to dad!"


    "That''s my dad!"


    "Well, it''s dad !!"


    In any case, Xie Jun and others decided to rely on this golden thigh. Space is a power, that is the treatment that only the protagonist of most eschatological novels can have!


    In short, just follow.


    ***


    Mohe.


    After three days and three nights of coma, Nie Xiao finally woke up, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Wu Wenqi''s enlarged face. Although he was also very resolute and handsome, he didn''t get his own stinky treasure at all.


    "Boss, you finally woke up !!!"


    Nie Xiao sat up expressionlessly, looked around, and then looked at Wu Wenqi, who was safe and sound, and finally dropped her gaze on Xiao Yan aside.


    Xiao Yan shrugged and smiled.


    "Fate shouldn''t die."


    In an instant, Nie Xiao felt really good from the heart.


    Wu Wenqi, a big man, secretly red eyes early. "Boss, we thought you wouldn''t be able to hold it anymore! Now there are zombies outside, and you have been sleeping for three days."


    Nie Xiao listened to being so sleepy for so long, he was startled, looked at the door that was knocked, and then calmed down quickly, letting his teammates talk about what happened during this time.


    Xiao Yan was the first to have a physical abnormality, but also the first to wake up. The next morning after the meteor shower, she has recovered, so she knows clearly everything that happened during these three days.


    An unexplained and inexplicable meteor shower turned more than half of the world''s people into zombies. The civilized order that humans have spent thousands of years building was completely destroyed in less than three days.


    "When I first woke up, the communication network had not been completely disconnected. I immediately contacted Ning Feng and Wen Qi''s sister, but ..."


    There was no response, and then with the paralysis of the communication network, the contact was completely lost.


    Xiao Yan said, but she couldn''t talk anymore.


    Aside Wu Wenqi thought of his sister and teammates whose life and death were uncertain, and finally could not help but covered his eyes and raised his head. He would never let the tears in his eyes fall before the body was completely confirmed.


    The sudden heavy air made Nie Xiao unable to stand silent for a moment, his face gradually dignified, but he couldn''t help comforting his mouth.


    "It will be fine."


    Listening to this, Xiao Yan also picked up a little energy and immediately patted Wu Wenqi on the shoulder, comforting: "I heard it, it would be fine, the boss''s mouth was opened, he said to me before, so We are not zombies now, so everyone must be fine! "


    Wu Wenqi also eased his emotions, then turned his head to look at Xiao Yan, red eyes seriously spit out: "You will still be cold in the future, the joke is not for you."


    Xiao Yan: "..."


    The heavy atmosphere was broken, and Nie Xiao couldn''t help but hooked the corner of her lips and repeated again: "It will be fine, everyone will be fine!"


    Wu Wenqi and Xiao Yan suddenly laughed.


    Afterwards, it seemed to remember one thing, Wu Wenqi looked at Nie Xiao with a scorching look, "Boss, do you feel something is wrong now?"


    Nie Xiao looked at Wu Wenqi and Xiao Yan with serious faces, and then closed his eyes and felt his state carefully. He was about to say that it was okay. All the electrical appliances in the whole room suddenly resumed operation briefly. The breeze that didn''t know where it came touched the three people''s cheeks.


    The light bulb flashed briefly, illuminating the surprise faces of Wu Wenqi and Xiao Yan.


    "It''s wind and thunder! Dual power!"


    Nie Xiao didn''t respond yet, and then looked at his hand, and his thoughts moved a little, and a light blue current slipped across his arm, and at the same time, a small and gentle tornado gathered in the palm.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help raising her head, and saw Wu Wenqi and Xiao Yan showing their abilities.


    Xiao Yan closed her eyes and stared, her fingertips and hair tips frosted, and Wu Wenqi touched the ground with both hands, and the originally flat ground raised a small bulge.


    Frost and the earth, the most typical ice and earth abilities.


    "Boss, we all seem to be powers."


    "Ok."


    Nie Xiao looked at his hand seriously.


    Wu Wenqi and Xiao Yan: "..."


    This bland response was not forceful at all and missed Ning Xiaofeng.


    ***


    Medical Office of Harbin Airport.


    As soon as Duan Wenyu opened his eyes, he saw that Ning Feng was holding a black bauble, and quickly threw it out of the window of the infirmary. Then a loud bang made his brain buzz.


    "Blow up your ghosts !!!"


    Ning Feng scolded in a low voice, and then watched the zombies walk away, listening to the explosion, and then quietly relieved. He was about to go back and do a few more burning bottles. As a result, when he lifted his eyes, he saw Duan Wenyu, who had come back Just froze.


    Tears slammed down tears.


    "Wow wow you didn''t turn into a zombie!"


    Duan Wenyu: "..." Am I changed?


    Looking at Ning Feng with heavy dark circles and gray-faced face, Duan Wenyu suddenly felt soft, walked over and patted the teenager''s head, and calmed down: "Take care of your hard work."


    "I can die hard! I haven''t closed my eyes for almost three days!" Ning Feng wiped his tears and said angrily with three fingers, "There are so many zombies at the airport that you will die. If you don''t wake up, you will burn all the bottles. No materials will be made. "


    Duan Wenyu inevitably turned his gaze to the bottles and cans on the table. It is estimated that everything that the infirmary could dig out here.


    "I have also drank the glucose solution for three days, and my stomach has been rebelled." Ning Feng''s mouth complained like a machine gun, and at the same time, he also told Duan Wenyu about his situation and what happened in the past few days.


    Duan Wenyu listened patiently, and then couldn''t help rubbing Ning Feng''s head again. It can be seen that although Ning Feng complained, he could actually see Duan Wenyu waking up, not knowing how happy he was.


    "Also, you do n¡¯t know, there is no lighter in this infirmary! I did n¡¯t even find a match, but in the end you guessed how I burned the bottle?" Ning Feng couldn''t help looking at Duan Wenyu''s eyes brightly. There was a hint of pride.


    Duan Wenyu raised an eyebrow: "Drilling for fire?"


    Ning Feng gave Duan Wenyu a disdainful look, and then under Duan Wenyu''s sight, he proudly extended a middle finger, and a pinch of flames appeared out of thin air.


    Duan Wenyu couldn''t help but jump.


    "I''m scared! I''m a fire-powered person now hahahaha!" Ning Feng smiled blankly, and then he was silly in no time for two seconds.


    Duan Wenyu''s voice was as soft as water, and he raised a hand with water droplets dripping quietly on his fingertips, "What a coincidence, I seem to be a water power."


    Water droplets dripped on Ning Feng''s hands, extinguishing the proud little flame.


    Ning Feng: QAQ


    This person really defeated me.

 Chapter 9： May 1 open the way to find father

    Cloud city.


    After Xiaowuyi successfully brought all his belongings, he prepared to go down the mountain to find Nie Xiao in the north.


    The Fengshan villa area is located on the outskirts of Yuncheng, and the people living on the mountain are basically rich people, so the density of zombies here can be said to be quite low, plus the wave of massacres just caused by gunshots, now the mountain is basically There are not many zombies left.


    Therefore, the journey of Wuyi Mountain is very smooth, and the zombies prefer to attack the large group of living people behind him rather than attacking him a living person.


    Xiao Wuyi walked forward alone, listening to the fighting behind him, and could not help but glanced back quietly. There was a trace of sorrow and hesitation on Xiao Xiao''s face. He had not yet decided whether to accept this group of younger brothers.


    Xie Jun and others were not discouraged at all. When they turned around when they saw May Day, they immediately put on a brilliant smile like flowers, "Little Boss, you are walking in front of you, you can rest assured after we have padd!"


    "I''m not your boss !!!"


    "Okay, boss!"


    Xiao Wuyi''s small face suddenly wrinkled into buns.


    The current zombie activity ability is still very limited, and basically only rampage, Xie Jun and others solved it smoothly. About half an hour later, the group successfully reached the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at the road that was accessible on both sides, Xiaowuyi was caught in the first big problem of the mouse students. Looking at the left and right, the eyes were confused.


    Which side is coming from the north?


    Wuyi couldn''t help turning back now, and turned his eyes to the smiling Xie Jun and others, with a small face on his face, he finally reluctantly said: "I don''t know the road."


    Listening to this disguised promise, Xie Jun and others were immediately overjoyed, and a younger brother volunteered to rush up, and said cheerfully: "We all know the way! Little boss, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the north, a very cold and snowy place, my dad is there."


    Xie Jun and others: "...?"


    "... Boss, can you be more specific?"


    "Snow, north, is this not specific enough?"


    The little hamster was innocent and confused.


    Xie Jun and others: "..." It''s over, this little gangster looks like a little clever Yazi.


    After Xie Jun''s dry commentary, Xiaowuyi finally understood how wide the snow was in the north, and he was saddened and downcast: "But my dad didn''t tell me the name of the place, I only know that It''s very cold in the north, there is a lot of snow! "


    Xie Jun listened to the word "task" that appeared in the ordinary, and then remembered the previous gun, which was connected with various details, and immediately replaced Wuyi Brain into a child of the military family. The soldiers are on duty, and their families seem to be justified without knowing the place.


    Xie Jun immediately calmed down and said, "Since your father is on a mission, then you don''t know the specific place is normal. Let''s go to the north a little bit. Although the troops are still in chaos, I believe the country will be able to rectify quickly. When the time comes, we will come out to rescue those of us, and we will find out about your father.


    Xie Jun thought about the conditions in the five families, and his father ¡¯s status is definitely not low. ¡°Let ¡¯s go in the direction of the capital first. There is the political center of the country, and we can definitely settle down first. Your father is in the north, as long as If you are still alive, you will definitely find a way to go to the capital first! "


    Xiao Wuyi listened to Xie Jun ¡¯s vowed analysis, and immediately felt hopeful, and said happily, ¡°Let ¡¯s head out to the capital now!¡±


    "But we are hungry."


    A bunch of youngsters stared at Xie Jun and Wuyi, and said slightly pitifully: "Can you find something to eat before you leave?"


    Liu Dashan also shyly covered the cooing stomach.


    Xie Jun could not help but cast his sights on Xiaowuyi, staring at it in a hurry, which means self-evident. He believes that there must still be food in the villa where the teenager has just entered the space.


    Little hamster: "..." QAQ


    Being stared at by everyone, Xiaowuyi could only take out the food in the villa ¡¯s refrigerator in pain, and then was asked to take out the pots and pans.


    Watching the younger brothers preparing to cook in the open air, Xiaowuyi sighed deeply while sitting on a big stone, rubbing his fat cheeks.


    Originally, as long as he had a father, he still had so many younger brothers. The little hamster only felt that he was a tough rat.


    Alas, it''s too hard to be a hamster.


    Little May Day Alexander sat aside and sighed, and then the little brothers brought over the cooked noodles. The little hamster tried to sip a little bit of noodle soup first, and he was shocked to heaven!


    Human food is delicious! ! !


    The little hamster quickly covered up the surprise on the small face, and couldn''t help but glanced at Xie Jun and others who were stuttering at the side, and found the benefits of raising these younger brothers.


    The little brothers next to them also quietly thought: This young man who looks squeamish, unexpectedly good to feed the ground, a bowl of noodles can eat so fragrant.


    Moreover, eating is too cute! ! !


    After filling their stomachs, the group embarked on a journey to find their father in the north. The highway to the north first passed through the city center. Xie Jun and others who had just fled from the city center had to bite the bullet and return.


    However, Xie Jun and others were not afraid, and their thoughts were also very simple. Although zombies are safer in the suburbs, but after a long time, they will sit and eat in the sky, so it is better to follow the little boy who has space to go around. Collect some resources, and in this eschatology, you will never starve.


    A group of people walked toward the city center. When passing by some houses, the little hamster and Xie Jun did not discuss it. They immediately exerted their instincts in the end times and began to collect materials and food frantically.


    In terms of hoarding, the little hamster actually felt that he had lost the younger brothers.


    "Boss, please take this pillow, and take this spoon!"


    "Boss, do you have a lot of space? I think this box of nails can''t be let go !!"


    "There is this, this !!!"


    #Locusts crossing the border, no grass grows;


    When the younger brother entered the village, the hamster was afraid. ##


    At this time, Primary One also basically understood the original identity of Xie Jun and others. Xie Jun and Liu Dashan are respectively a swordsmith and a carpenter master, the two are friends, and the other little brothers are their fellow brothers.


    "Oh, little boss, we do n¡¯t know what your name is?"


    "My name is Wuyi! My father gave me a name!" Xiaowuyi said proudly with his head up.


    "Labour day?"


    "No! May 1 is not Labor Day, May 1 is a little hamster!"


    "???


    Hearing this unreasonable remark, Xie Jun and others were covered with black question marks, but looking at the young boy with a serious and irrefutable look of anger, everyone immediately decided to give up and delve into this issue.


    As early as the beginning, they have realized that their little boss seems a little naive (not very smart), so if that is the case, what is it?


    It''s so cute anyway. [Buddhist Lighter.jpg]


    Observing the expression of Xie Jun and others, the little hamster always felt that he seemed to be underestimated in some places, but it had no evidence.


    Somehow so angry.


    Into the night.


    Xiao Wuyi, Xie Jun and others rested early in a small house. The dark environment would make the zombie activities very active, so everyone had to put up their spirits to take turns vigil.


    For the first time, Xiao Wuyi, who left home alone for some time, couldn''t sleep well, so she looked up at the moon outside the window and missed Nie Xiao.


    Xie Jun was in charge of the night watch. Looking at the young boy like this, he couldn''t help but ask: "Little boss, you like dad so much, then your dad must be a good dad!"


    Xiaowuyi focused on the head and proudly said: "Well! My father treats me well, he picked me up!"


    Everyone was shocked to hear this, they always thought that May 1 had a blood relationship with his father and son. And this remark seems to have poked at the sadness of the people present.


    The air was silent for a moment.


    "... I miss my son too."


    Xie Junhong said with eyes, the dark night environment made people unclear, but he could clearly hear the choked voice. Other younger brothers also made a sad whimper, even Liu Dashan, who had always been restrained, was no exception.


    Then, Xiao Wuyi realized that Xie Jun and they did not know who their biological parents were, and they were all adopted, and they adopted them and taught them the masters of carpenter craftsmanship and sword craftsmanship. He was killed by zombies at the beginning of the last days.


    Looking at the silent night, the little hamster suddenly hated zombies even more.


    ***


    On the other side, Mohe.


    Nie Xiao and others have already come out of the hotel, killing zombies all the way, collecting supplies, and saving many ordinary residents. And these people seem to realize that Nie Xiao''s extraordinary skill, they all followed spontaneously.


    Nie Xiao and the three of them did not care about being followed, nor did they empathize. It is enough to save once. Excessive sympathy will only make people develop a habit of dependence. If they want to eat, drink and live, they have to learn to kill zombies themselves.


    They can help for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Xiao Yan looked coldly at the large men who were still hungry, ignoring the annoying look, eating the last cookie, and leaning on the backpack to close his eyes and relax. Nie Xiao and Wu Wenqi sat on each side, letting the opposite side look, only preparing to take turns vigil.


    Nie Xiao ¡¯s plan was clear from the beginning. He went to Harbin to find Ning Feng and Duan Wenyu, and then went to Fengcheng not far from Yuncheng to find Wu Wenqi ¡¯s sister.


    Finally, I have to go to Yuncheng to pick up the small group pets of their team.


    The quiet night, Nie Xiao couldn''t help but think of the little hamster at home, guessing that the other party might be asleep now, and must be cute and cute with a small belly.


    The food and water in the room are enough for a little hamster to survive for several months. Therefore, he only hopes that the doors and windows of the room are in good condition before he goes back, and the little guy does not know anything carefree.


    The excessively quiet night makes everyone think. At this time, a low sob burst suddenly broke out across the street, and an adult man scolded and snatched the food that a little boy secretly hid.


    The three of Nie Xiao suddenly looked over there, Xiao Yan held his temper for a long time, unable to hold back and wanted to go up, but Wu Wenqi and Nie Xiao held their hands at the same time.


    Then the next second, the little boy took out a dagger from nowhere and stabbed it directly into the man''s body. The man''s cry was also quickly covered by his eyes so as not to attract the zombie.


    The little boy wiped the tears on his cheeks irrespective of everyone''s horror and avoidance, and grabbed the cookies and walked towards Nie Xiao.


    Xiao Yan didn''t expect this to happen, so she sat down. Wu Wenqi touched his chin with admiration, and was full of excitement. "This kid is really interesting. If you want to live, you don''t have to be like this."


    Nie Xiao looked calmly at all the adults on the opposite side, then changed his hand and threw a packet of cookies for the little boy not far away.


    Xiao Yan looked at Nie Xiao''s movements and Wu Wenqi''s smile, suddenly understood everything, and then looked at the two men beside him, only to feel very bad.


    But that ¡¯s fine.


    In the last days, the fittest will survive.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help but looked at the injured man who dared to speak, and the adult men next to him who were only promised, and suddenly felt blind. Facts have also proved that the ability of small children to adapt to the environment is sometimes much higher than that of some large adults.


    Seeming to be aware of Xiao Yan''s disgusted eyes, the injured man across the body covered the bleeding wound, breathing in cold air, and finally, unable to hold back, whispered in the direction of Xiao Yan.


    "Smelly bitch, it''s just a rotten thing beside a man, what''s so great."


    Quiet night, no matter how quiet, everyone can hear clearly.


    Nie Xiao and Wu Wenqi''s eyes were cold.


    This time it was Xiao Yan''s turn to hold the hands of the two men, and he didn''t care about such insulting words at all.


    The injured man was startled by the deadly eyes of Nie Xiao and the others, and no longer dared to say anything.

 Chapter 10： Picking up crystal nuclei over and over again

    Another dawn after the end of the world.


    After the sun came out, Nie Xiao and the three men packed their bags early and prepared to move on. One day yesterday, they have collected enough food and water for the next few days, so they are ready to find a car directly to speed up the pace.


    When Xiao Yan collected materials yesterday, he spotted a modified off-road vehicle with a high chassis, walked directly over, pulled out a black thin hairpin from his hair, straightened both ends, and inserted it into the car lock, within three seconds. The door was opened.


    Others saw that Nie Xiao was about to drive away, and she was a little flustered. She quickly picked up the stone and started to smash the car glass beside the road. The huge movement caused Nie Xiao to frown.


    As expected, the zombie was quickly attracted.


    The man who was injured last night was the first to be attacked by zombies because of the smell of blood on his body. However, with a stick in his hand, he only shouted in fear and shrank.


    "Ah, go away!"


    Others subconsciously avoided this man besieged by zombies. The injured man turned to tears and looked back at the others, especially the three people Nie Xiao, desperately cursing: "You are inhumane, you must not die !!!"


    The man scolded, and before the last sentence called for help, he was directly bitten by the zombies, and the others who thought that the injured man attracted the fire were also attacked by the zombies.


    At the same time of self-satisfaction, when I looked at the three people Nie Xiao sitting in the car, everyone felt a sense of anger. Since they have the strength, why not save them!


    Finally, in order to prevent more and more zombies from being attracted, Nie Xiao and the three of them got out of the car. At the same time, in the final humanitarianism, these people were rescued for the last time.


    However, in the process of killing the zombies, Nie Xiao and others clearly felt a very serious problem. Over the night, the zombie''s strength seemed to increase again, and his movements became faster and more flexible.


    -The zombie has evolved.


    Realizing this, Nie Xiao and Xiao Yan didn''t look good either, and Wu Wenqi couldn''t help cursing swear words at the moment.


    Finally, after cleaning the scene, facing the remaining few survivors with the angry eyes hidden for the rest of their lives, Xiao Yan directly said with cold eyes: "This is the last time to save you."


    Listening to this indifferent and indifferent words, everyone froze for a moment, and one of the young men stood up and said angrily, "Why! Why don''t you save us? You are so strong, saving us is a breeze!" ! "


    Listening to these brazen words, Wu Wenqi couldn''t help but take a sip. He was in a bad mood because of the new discovery. He couldn''t help but rashly said: "Is your father or your mother? After saving you, do you have to give it every day? Are you looking for food to deliver to your mouth? A little kid from other people just performed better than you waste !! "


    Wu Wenqi pointed his finger at the eleven-two-year-old boy last night. Just now, the other party also helped them kill one or two zombies, leaning on the little dagger, while everyone else was far away. Hide in the corner.


    Everyone looked at the child crouching next to the remains of the zombie, and suddenly blushed and couldn''t speak. Nie Xiao didn''t want to delay the time anymore and let Xiao Yan and Wu Wenqi get on the train directly.


    At the same time, he waved to the little boy over there.


    "Come on, get in the car!"


    Listening to Nie Xiao''s call, the little boy''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he ran over fartly, and climbed into the car without any words.


    Wu Wenqi started the car directly, and no matter how disgusting people were behind, looking at the little boy sitting behind, the mood was barely better. "The little thing is quite brave, aren''t you afraid of zombies?"


    The little boy wiped the gray face with his sleeves, revealing a young and delicate face, but his eyes were like a little wolf, and the words in his mouth were cruel to the contrary. "No, they killed me. Mom and Dad, I will kill them all! "


    "Ha ha ha ha good! It should be clean!"


    Nie Xiao, who was sitting in the co-pilot, also had a rare smile. Xiao Yan in the back row couldn''t help rubbing the little boy''s head, "You are much better than those adults."


    With that said, everyone couldn''t help but glance at the car behind them, and Wu Wenqi made a "chuck" in his mouth. Obviously, they all feel troublesome.


    Xiao Yan sat in the back and chatted with the little boy, knowing that the other party''s name was "Mo Ye", and he was only eleven years old this year. His parents locked him in the room, and was killed by the neighbor''s zombie.


    He was the only one in the family.


    The topic was suddenly heavy, and Wu Wenqi was afraid that the child would be too sad. He shifted the topic and said: "Mo Ye, did you get your name from Mo Xie?"


    "No." Xiao Moye accepted the fact that her parents died early and shook her head unhappily. "My father''s surname is Mo my mother''s surname Ye, so my name is Mo Ye."


    "Haha is really easy."


    The car was quiet again soon. Mo Ye sat quietly for a while, suddenly twisted his body and pulled out a few beautiful crystals from his pocket, carefully pulled Xiao Yan''s sleeve and handed it out, "Sister, This is for you. "


    Wu Wenqi and Nie Xiao saw from the rearview mirror that when they laughed now, Wu Wenqi couldn''t help but quipped: "It''s pretty young to please girls!"


    Mo Ye suddenly blushed and quickly shook his head, telling the truth: "I picked it up next to the dead zombie. There were still a few, but it disappeared when I held it in my hand. Grab it. In my hands, my body will be warm. "


    Listening to this, the three of Nie Xiao couldn''t help but think of a word.


    -Zombie crystal core.


    "Show me." Nie Xiao turned her head immediately, took a transparent crystal nucleus from Xiao Yan''s hand and put it in the palm of her hand. It didn''t take long for the crystal nucleus to shrink and disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Later, Nie Xiao also intuitively felt the warmth of her body, could not help extending her hand to activate the power, the current on the arm and the whirlwind in the palm were slightly strengthened than before.


    Mo Ye looked at Nie Xiao''s magical arm and couldn''t help making a whimper, and then also changed a dagger in his hand, "Big Brother is like me! I thought I was only weird!"


    The three of them looked at Mo Ye''s special mutant ability, and were shocked.


    After reacting, Xiao Yan couldn''t help laughing. "Boss, you picked it up, and picked a different little ability hahaha. At that time, Xiaoyi was also picked up by you like this hahaha! "


    Treasure Collector-Nie Xiao: "..."


    ***


    At the same time, a group of little hamsters far away in Yuncheng also continued to head towards the city center. At this time, while survivors around the world were also killing zombies, they successively discovered crystal nuclei that existed in the zombies'' heads.


    Although hateful zombies have evolved, the existence of crystal nuclei has also given mankind a powerful opportunity.


    Xie Jun endured uncomfortable nausea and picked the crystal nucleus out of the broken head of the zombie, feeling that he would spit it out after dinner. It has n¡¯t been strong and will be wiped out sooner or later! "


    Liu Dashan couldn''t help but sigh. It is obviously more difficult to restore the world to what it was before the last days.


    For a time, everyone felt a bit heavy.


    Little Wuyi was also absently picking up the crystal nuclei on the side, using his space power to collect it directly from the air, but it didn''t feel so disgusting.


    Xie Jun didn''t listen to the conversations of several people. All his mind was thinking of a strange question. Both Liu Dashan and Xie Jun can absorb the crystal nucleus smoothly, but he has no way to make the crystal nucleus a bit smaller.


    Xiao Wuyi quietly lowered his head, looked at the transparent crystal nuclei that had not changed in the palm of his hand for a long time, and finally sighed slightly, and quietly put them together into the space, pretending that he could absorb the crystal nuclei.


    The crisis instinct from the little hamster vaguely told him that this unusual thing can''t be disclosed except for dad.


    After collecting all the crystal nuclei, we counted the numbers together. Among the group, only Wuyi, Xie Jun, and Liu Dashan have abilities. Therefore, the crystal nucleus is divided equally by the three of them.


    Xiaowuyi looked at the crystal nucleus and had a small abacus in mind. Although he could not absorb the crystal nucleus himself, his father might not be able to. Thinking so, the little hamster decided to leave Nie Xiao with all the crystal nuclei that he could not use.


    Dad is so powerful, there must be abilities.


    Xiao Wuyi couldn''t help rubbing his cheeks, and suddenly felt that he had to collect more crystal nuclei. Looking up at Xie Jun''s big hammer and Liu Dashan''s big axe, Xiaowuyi couldn''t help but imagine his father''s power.


    Will it be a little strawberry?


    The strawberry-flavored dad must be particularly delicious.


    Afterwards, Xie Jun and Liu Dashan waited for the younger brothers to watch the little boy standing there motionlessly, holding his little face with both hands, and looking at the void with a pair of eyes, as if seeing something delicious, the small face was exposed Enter the wandering state with a silly sweet smile.


    Everyone shook their heads and sighed.


    Alas, this silly little boss is not saved.


    ***


    On the other side, Harbin Airport.


    Duan Wenyu and Ning Feng did not leave the airport too far, but were on the spot, starting to sweep up the zombies around and inside the airport, and rescued the few survivors nearby.


    It was originally a large area of ??high-density zombies, but after a few bombs from Ning Feng went down, the bones were also destroyed. In the equipment maintenance room of the airport, there are all kinds of materials, which can fully meet the needs of Ning Feng''s production.


    Duan Wenyu and Ning Feng first used the sound of explosions to attract the surrounding zombies to an unoccupied open space not far from the airport, and then used more powerful and more powerful bombs for concentrated blasting. Within a few times, the density of zombies in the surrounding area dropped in a straight line.


    Invisible, I do n¡¯t know how many survivors were besieged by zombies.


    At this moment, Ning Feng and Duan Wenyu were picking up crystal nuclei in the area after the explosion, and the survivors who followed the sound were also grateful to help pick up. Because of the existence of the two people, the area around the airport has become the least safest area for zombies.


    Ning Feng bent over to pick up the crystal core and picked up the waist. He stood up and rested for a while, looking at Duan Wenyu who didn''t feel waist tired at all. do?"


    There is no hope to wait here all day.


    Duan Wenyu put the crystal nucleus in his bag, patted Ning Feng ¡¯s head, and patiently reassured: "Wait a week at most, as long as the boss is okay, they will definitely be here. According to their route, we will come to us first. Find us, then go south to find Sister Wenqi, and finally pick up Primary One. This is the most smooth route from north to south, they will definitely do it. "


    Despite this, Ning Feng couldn''t help worrying, and his face was all wrinkled.


    Duan Wenyu looked at it, couldn''t help but pushed his eyes, and seriously asked Ning Feng, "What''s your Duan IQ? Did you predict anything wrong?"


    "There is nothing wrong with two hundred and fifty !!!!"


    Ning Feng pouted, kicking a crystal nucleus with his toes, boring and boring.


    Duan Wenyu''s eyes twitched: "..."


    Boss, I''m sorry, I may not be able to take care of this little boy.

 Chapter 11： May 1 arrived in the city center

    Xie Jun and others drove all the way and finally entered the city center of Yuncheng with Primary 51. Because there is a "handling expert" in Primary Five One, vehicles stuck in the middle of the road can be quickly moved away, unimpeded all the way.


    Compared to how long it took them three days to get out of the city center, I do n¡¯t know how much smoother it is.


    Once entering the city, everyone must collect a wave of supplies. In the case where the younger brothers are all hamsters, the real little hamster, Little Wuyi, can only stand by.


    In the end, the little brothers couldn''t remember how many things were collected in the space of Primary Five One, but the space of Primary One was so large that everyone had a profound experience.


    For this reason, Xie Jun couldn''t help worrying about reading online novels. Now he is particularly afraid that there will be some big guys to **** the small Wuyi with space ability.


    Embracing a huge treasure, in this arduous end of the material, it will always attract people to covet.


    In response, Xiaowuyi couldn''t help but patted Xie Jun''s shoulder, comforting the worrying "Mother Xie", and his clear and bright eyes were filled with serious words: "Don''t worry, Xiaojunjun, I am No one can take it away from the father! "


    "..." Xie Jun looked at the young boy''s innocent (not very clever) look, and immediately covered his chest with angina. The more you are like this, the less worried we will be.


    Think about raising the little boy into such a "five dads", everyone suddenly felt that it must be a god!


    Suddenly, Liu Dashan turned around and turned the backpack behind him, and seriously proposed: "Let ¡¯s do this. Each of us packs a little stuff in the bag. Only when we have something missing in the bag, we will find the little boss to replenish it, and then Let the little boss carry the bag on his own, and usually take something to cover it with a backpack. This way, without knowing it, no one knows how many things are in the space of the little boss except ourselves. "


    When Xiao Wu heard it, he couldn''t help opening his eyes and made an unconscious voice with his mouth open.


    On the side, Xie Jun couldn''t help but photographed Liu Dashan''s shoulder, his face moved and relieved and said: "Brother, it is rare that you can come up with such a good way!"


    Liu Dashan touched the back of the head with embarrassment.


    In the end, everyone was given a backpack, and the bag was filled with rations for almost two or three days. Xiaowuyi also changed from empty hands to a backpack bag. However, even if there was nothing in the bag, Primary One selected the best looking from the large pack of backpacks in the space.


    Looking at the hard-shell backpack with red strawberries, everyone twitched uncontrollably.


    ... Forget it, the little boss is happy.


    Little Wuyi carried the strawberry bag happily and continued to sweep the city with Xie Jun and his party. Soon, they discovered a problem that cannot be ignored.


    I do n¡¯t know if they were too lucky or too lucky. I have n¡¯t met a survivor for so long. Xie Jun was originally worried that May 1st was coveted by others because of space, but now there is no one other than their own.


    For a time, the joy of a bumper harvest suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Everyone would look back at the empty city where only zombies were walking.


    If people in the whole city become zombies, what is the difference with a dead city?


    As a native of Yuncheng, a few younger brothers had red eyes, tears came out uncontrollably, and they could n¡¯t stop rubbing with their arms. "Boss, will I never eat authentic authentic food again?" Flower cake? "


    "Don''t think about it, the city is so big, we have swept so few places, how could there be no living people!"


    Xie Jun couldn''t accept this fact. He took a few pictures of the heads of the younger brothers with red eyes and said, "Cry and cry, let''s eat your flower cakes sooner or later!"


    Xiao Wuyi looked at Xie Jun and several people. Although he was not a native hamster, he seemed to feel such sadness. Although Dad always said that hamsters should not eat flower cakes, he would give him a little fragrant and soft flower petals every time he ate.


    He and his dad have a great time every time.


    "My dad likes flower cakes too." Little Wuyi couldn''t help but look back at the city. If Dad couldn''t eat flower cakes, although he didn''t say anything, he would definitely be sad.


    Liu Dashan looked at Xiao Wuyi and everyone in a depressed mood. Although he was very sad in his heart, he still wanted to speak to ease the heavy atmosphere, but he didn''t know what to say because of his stupid mouth.


    At this moment, a sharp cry for help suddenly passed into everyone''s ears, which shocked everyone. At this moment, this harsh scream seemed to be the most beautiful life movement.


    "I said there must be a living person !!!" Xie Jun said excitedly, then picked up his big hammer and ran in the direction of the call for help without hesitation.


    When the party arrived, I saw a few embarrassed college students being surrounded by dead zombies in a dead end. Several college students who had nowhere to look were looking up at Wuyi and others who appeared suddenly not far away, and desperately flooded with tears, suddenly ignited a ray of hope as if they saw a life-saving straw.


    "Save us !!!"


    Lin Mengfei shouted for help desperately at the moment, but such a call made the zombies on the outside more riotous. Holding two sticks, she tried to support the two boys who protected her, and was directly thrown to the ground by the zombie.


    The blood basin of the blue-white fangs bite straight at the two boys. Lin Mengfei shrank from the corner and was frightened. At the moment when the two boys also closed their eyes to admit their fate, two bangs were heard directly Stuck in the wall next to them, the zombie''s thick, smelly blood splashed on the faces of the three of them.


    The heads of the two zombies were hammered into the wall.


    "Mom''s so dangerous, I almost couldn''t save it !!!"


    Xie Jun patted his chest, then returned to his hand as soon as he reached for the big hammer. Liu Dashan and other younger brothers also shot out, killing the remaining zombies quickly. The few boulders in Xiaowuyi''s space were too late to be released, and the zombies were solved by others.


    The three college students were completely paralyzed on the ground at this time, and for the rest of their lives they could not help crying again.


    "Don''t cry, hurry up, or the zombies will have to invite you again." Xie Jun stepped forward and said calmly, but still slightly softly dropped two packs of tissues to wipe the blood on their faces.


    The three men helped each other to stand up, thanking him with no thanks. Then, keep up with Xie Jun''s pace and go to a relatively safe small bungalow with everyone.


    After a brief exchange, everyone also had some understanding of the origin of the three college students. All three are students of Yuncheng University. Among them, only girls are freshmen, and the other two boys are seniors.


    Seeing the three people seemed hungry, Xie Jun directly took out three packs of instant noodles. The two boys unpacked their bags without hesitation and gnawed up.


    Lin Mengfei whispered softly and aggrievedly like something bad, "I can''t swallow without hot water."


    Liao Yong listened and turned his head coldly to whisper the phrase "hypocrisy". Zheng Wenjun on the side seemed unable to see Lin Mengfei''s pitiful look, and could not help turning his eyes to Xie Jun and others, screaming and wanting to speak.


    Xie Jun threw a bottle of mineral water angrily at the moment, "When is it still so particular! Hot is not only cold!"


    It was quite a pleasure to save people originally, but everyone couldn''t help frowning when they saw such an arrogant bag regardless of occasion.


    Their little boss is not like this yet! It ¡¯s the end of the world, and I want to be a great lady.


    Seemingly dissatisfied with everyone''s eyes, Lin Mengfei bit her lip and seemed to be crying out of grievance. However, except for Zheng Wenjun''s panic, everyone felt speechless for a while.


    Xie Jun couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, turned to look at his little boss who never shouted tiredly at home, and suddenly felt more lovely. Now he took out a bottle of milk and walked over to feed it. He also deliberately inserted a straw before passing it.


    "Little ... Master, do you drink milk?"


    "?"


    Xiao Wuyi heard this suddenly different title a bit strange, but his attention was quickly attracted by the milk, nodded happily, holding the milk carton ¡°ton-ton-ton-ton¡± with both hands and sucking it up.


    Treat food in your hands with concentration and seriousness.


    Liu Dashan and others couldn''t help but look over and immediately washed their eyes and soul.


    At this time, Lin Mengfei and the three also noticed the delicate and beautiful young boy in the team. Surrounded by many tall and sturdy youths, he sat quietly in the back and didn''t find it if he didn''t look carefully.


    Lin Mengfei looked at the young man who was taken care of, his eyes flashed, and finally lowered his head and bite the instant noodles bitterly. The rough taste of the chewy noodles made her red eyes.


    Zheng Wenjun beside him didn''t dare to talk much at this time, he could only unscrew the mineral water silently and pass it on.


    However, Liao Yong devoured the noodle cake early, leaving no scum in the bag, and the seasoning bag was also put in his pocket.


    It seemed that there was more energy to speak when he was full. Liao Yong looked up at Xie Jun and Liu Dashan, then with red eyes, he immediately knelt on the ground with a thump, begging very sincerely and sincerely.


    "Please go to Yunda to rescue my classmates !!"


    Everyone was a little bit confused by this battle, but before they even waited for Xie Jun to recover from this sudden battle, Lin Mengfei took the lead in standing up excitedly, shouting, "You are crazy The school is full of zombies now, we just ran out, I do n¡¯t want to die, I want to go to yourself, do n¡¯t pull others into the water !!! ¡±


    Listening to this, Zheng Wenjun twitched his lips, and finally lowered his head timidly.


    "I''m different from you like a wolf, you can''t push your girlfriends and roommates into the zombie heap, and sit here and eat with peace of mind !!!"


    Liao Yong roared, wiped his tears, turned his head and continued to look at Xie Jun and Liu Dashan, the two men''s powerful strength and that special ability, he had just seen it with his own eyes.


    "Please, please."


    Liao Yong leaned down again and nibbled his forehead on the cold ground.


    ***


    Yuncheng University.


    Wu Wenyu opened his hands palely in the face, and in the dense zombies swarmed a safety zone, protecting the classmates and teachers behind him.


    Cold sweat like rain, soaked the lapel.

 Chapter 12： May 1 to Yuncheng University

    Liu Dashan walked over to lift Liao Yong from the ground, and then turned to look at Lin Mengfei, who was said to be dirty and pale. I thought I was just a little bit coquettish, but I didn''t want this beautiful appearance to be so bad.


    Even the honest man like him is a little overwhelming. The lessons handed down by their masters have never used their brothers to block the gun.


    Lin Mengfei''s lips quivered slightly, and he seemed to want to explain a few words to himself, but he was blocked by everyone''s cold eyes.


    "I ... I didn''t mean it!"


    Zheng Wenjun couldn''t stand aside, facing the pressure of everyone''s sight, blushing in the neck and suffocating his breath, "I can''t blame Xiao Fei. Survival is just a subconscious instinct in such an emergency at that time! "


    "Instinct?" Xie Jun seemed to hear a joke, couldn''t help but took out his ears, and the good mood of saving people was now completely destroyed.


    It was like eating a meal fragrantly, but a fly flew into my mouth suddenly. Everyone suddenly felt some sympathy for Liao Yong, and had to walk with such two people. It was so disgusting.


    "If I heard correctly, this is pushing people out of the zombies and then running? If you run alone, you can''t blame anyone for the survival instinct, but push your girlfriends When the bait turns around and runs, it''s really a vicious instinct !!! "


    Xie Junsi didn''t care if the other party was a girl. The words were sharp and ironic: "Right, if we just saw death, wouldn''t it be called instinct!"


    Zheng Wenjun suddenly blushed with choking, and couldn''t say a word. Lin Mengfei shrank in fear behind Zheng Wenjun, only knowing to cry, but the appearance of the pear flower with rain, no one except Zheng Wenjun would eat this set.


    Lin Mengfei looked at Xie Jun and others, and there was a trace of undetectable resentment under his tear-filled eyes.


    Xiao Wuyi looked at Lin Mengfei and Zheng Wenjun, and then looked at Xie Jun and Liu Dashan. They suddenly felt like they were lucky.


    Xie Jun wanted to ask about the specific situation in Liao Yong''s school. Suddenly he felt that his sleeves had been pulled. When he looked back, he saw his little boss holding a milk carton and looked at him seriously.


    "Xiao Junjun, you are all great people! Thank you for accompanying me to find my dad!" The little hamster said very sincerely, with only the purest and cleanest thanks in his wandering eyes.


    Xie Jun froze for a moment, embarrassed, turned his face slightly red, and quickly said to Liu Dashan and the younger brothers: "Young Master is hungry again, hurry and get some food."


    "?"


    The little hamster couldn''t help but blew his straw, confusing and tilting his head.


    ¡ª¡ªHumans are really strange and shy creatures.


    When the little hamster was forced to be fed by Liu Dashan and others, Xie Jun also learned the situation of Yunda from Liao Yong''s mouth. Although the school did not start when the last days broke out, there are not many students who arrive early. Some teachers and students even stayed in school for the entire holiday because of the project.


    Liao Yong also came to the school early because he had related topics to study, but he did not expect to catch up with the end times as soon as he came.


    "There must be living people in the school, but the brothers in my bedroom next door did not turn into zombies. I saw them from the window that day, but they are all blocked by zombies in the bedroom now. People will save them, and then they will only be starved to death! "


    Liao Yong''s eyes were red with tears in his eyes, "I know it''s dangerous, but I still want to ask you to rescue them. The school is so big, I don''t know how many people are trapped !! I originally fled with Arlene, But now only three of us are left! "


    Xie Jun couldn''t help moving, although he knew that the trip was dangerous, he couldn''t help but agree. Regarding Xie Jun''s decision, Xiaowuyi and Liu Dashan did not have any opinions.


    Lin Mengfei and Zheng Wenjun couldn''t help but look at them with lunatic eyes, but at this moment, no one would care about their thoughts.


    The students in the school are the future of the motherland. Although Xie Jun and Liu Dashan did not read too many books, they admired the people who could read. They could n¡¯t sit back and ignore the survivors.


    It is a great loss and sorrow for those who work hard to die because there is no rescue.


    ***


    At this moment, Yuncheng University.


    Almost all the survivors in the school were concentrated in a small playground, and the hordes of zombies were densely surrounded by a transparent semi-circular protective cover inside and outside.


    The zombies faced the live blood and flesh close by, and madly ran into the transparent defensive cover, but they were isolated from the outside.


    Inside the protective cover, a slender girl was embraced by everyone, even if her physical strength was too much, and she was still sweating, but she still held her hands high, clenched her teeth, and held up this umbrella for her classmates and teachers.


    This umbrella, which originally accommodated two people, now shelters the entire school of survivors, has been growing bigger, and has never shrunk.


    Seeing that Wu Wenyu was clearly unable to hold up, but still struggling to move, trying to take them out of the school''s zombies, many emotional female students couldn''t help crying.


    He did n¡¯t even know each other, and he was n¡¯t even a school classmate, but Wu Wenyu saved all of them! She could easily escape with this special power.


    Many boys standing on the outside couldn''t help but red eyes, wiped tears, and shouted excitedly towards Wu Wenyu inside: "You narrow down the circle, let me go out! I''m not alive, you Save effort and take other students out! "


    Han Lin, who stood beside Wu Wenyu, couldn''t help crying, "Xiao Yu, please let me go! Don''t worry about us, just go!"


    "No, your life was saved by me, only I can say it!" Wu Wenyu shook his head, his weak tone with unquestionable determination.


    Facing Wu Wenyu''s stubbornness, everyone couldn''t help but red his eyes, and then looked at the more and more zombies outside the protective cover, many people were sad and desperately howling to grow up.


    As one of the survivors in the school, the old principal of Yunda also squeezed from the periphery to Wu Wenyu. He looked at Wu Wenyu sympathetically and distressedly, and said with a smile: "Student Xiaoyu, why don''t you put an old guy like me Go out, anyway, I am all this age, and I have not lived for a few years. "


    "Don''t! Let''s go together!" Wu Wenyu shook his head stubbornly, and his ruddy face was already sickly pale.


    "Why are you doing this!" The old headmaster also suddenly flushed his eyes, not knowing whether he was moved or angry, "Stubborn! Stubborn!"


    Listening to this evaluation, Wu Wenyu couldn''t help but grin, quite proudly and said: "My brother taught!"


    However, in the face of so many zombie collisions, Wu Wenyu''s ability was also on the verge of overdraft collapse early, at this time all relying on strong willpower to support it.


    Looking at Wu Wenyu''s dry, white lips, Han Lin unscrewed a bottle of mineral water, and the tears in her eyes seemed to stop, tenderly and carefully delivered the water to Wu Wenyu''s mouth, smiling with a choked voice: " Drizzle, drink some water, I still have some biscuits on me, and you eat some. "


    Han Lin said this, others also spoke one by one, and contributed all the food that was only left on her body, so that Wu Wenyu would eat more.


    The old headmaster couldn''t help wiping his tears with his hands, and looked at Wu Wenyu lovingly and distressedly. This looks like a petite figure, but it conceals an unimaginable power.


    "How can such a good child be the old immortal students of Capital University!"


    "Because the capital has a higher score line!" Wu Wenyu swallowed the cookies. It''s all time, and he hasn''t forgotten to make a joke with the old principal. There is endless optimism and strength in his weakness.


    Han Lin on the side looked at such kind and beautiful Wu Wenyu, and hated Lin Mengfei even more in her heart, and also liked Wu Wenyu even more.


    If it wasn''t for being pushed into the zombie group, Wu Wenyu, who had a high fever, just awakened the ability. The two of them were afraid that they had already become zombies or were bitten by the zombies.


    "Xiaoyu, if we can all live, let me be your girlfriend in the future?" Han Lin wiped her cheeks and said with a crying cry: "In the future, you will come to Yunda and come to play with me! "


    Listening to this, Wu Wenyu paused a little, pulled up a sad and happy smile, and nodded and agreed.


    "it is good."


    Since then, she no longer knew the man named Lin Mengfei.


    Listening to the conversation between Han Lin and Wu Wenyu in a mystery, others would like to know the inside story, but watching Wu Wenyu, who has always been optimistic, was suddenly silent, and everyone evaded the problem unconsciously.


    Looking at the zombies outside, everyone couldn''t help praying, and even unrealistically hoped that God would bring down a world hero and save them all.


    It''s a pity that before the heroes came, there was a strong outbreak in the zombie swarm.


    A zombie suddenly seemed to have autonomous ability. Instead of slamming towards the front, he turned his head and opened a big mouth of blood to the other zombies around him.


    Moribai''s fangs with blue pus drew half of the head of the zombie next to him. With the tumbling down of the bitten zombie, the zombie''s strength seemed to have exploded, and then began to bite the same kind more frantically.


    Such a horrible scene made many girls scream in fright, and the boys'' faces also followed pale.


    ***


    At this time, people such as Xiaowuyi finally arrived at the main entrance of Yuncheng University.

 Chapter 13： May 1 save Xiaoyu sister

    Xie Jun and others looked at the door of the school where only a few zombies were wandering, and could not help revealing a trace of doubt and perplexity, and could not help looking at Liao Yong who was looking around.


    "That''s a lot of zombies you said?"


    "I don''t know what happened."


    Liao Yong was also lost in confusion at this time, and his face was unbelievable. Everyone looked at Liao Yong who couldn''t figure out his mind. He could only go tentatively into the school to see what was going on.


    Soon, everyone arrived near the school''s small playground. Afterwards, he was shocked by the dense crowd of zombies not far away.


    The rancid smell from the zombies struck their noses in an overwhelming way, making everyone desperate to lose their sense of smell on the spot, and the stomach was tumultuous.


    Looking at such a terrible scene, Liao Yong''s face was as pale as paper, and he whispered in despair: "How could it be like this!"


    The zombies on the periphery seemed to smell alive, and turned around and attacked Xie Jun and others. Xie Jun quickly took the battered Liao Yong and hid to a teaching building not far away.


    Climbing to the roof of the teaching building, everyone finally knew why the zombies were all concentrated here.


    Looking at the source surrounded by zombies, Liao Yong slid down on the ground like a load, tears of joy poured out like tide, blurring his eyes, "Great, great !!!"


    Xie Jun and others were also shocked by the translucent protective cover, and unconsciously uttered a "lying trough" in his mouth. It seemed that other than that, there was no word to describe their mood.


    The little hamster climbed alone on the ladder of the water tank on the top of the building and stood tall. His excellent eyesight made him see the expressions of the survivors far away. At the same time, he also found a particularly familiar Face.


    Wu Wenqi didn''t know how many times he took photos to show off his sister, that is, the photos of Wu Wenyu''s milk doll period, he has seen it in Primary Five!


    "Actually Xiaoyu sister !!!"


    Xiao Wuyi couldn''t help but jumped off the high ladder frame in surprise. Xie Jun and others almost thought they were about to fall, and his heart bulged.


    However, before the education was uttered, the crowd saw the young boy rushing to the railing, shaking his hands excitedly, shouting loudly towards the center of the zombie, and quickly attracted the attention of the students across from him.


    "Look! Is there anyone in the lab upstairs !!!"


    Everyone looked at the situation and suddenly felt a glimmer of hope in their hearts, but they quickly extinguished. How could these few people save them?


    Wu Wenyu also looked towards the top of the building, tired as if she had the illusion, she seemed to hear her name faintly.


    Xie Jun looked at the young boy''s excitement and squinted into the crowd, but he couldn''t see his face at all. He could only stop the bouncing young boy and asked, "Don''t waste your throat, it''s yours A small voice shouted across the throat and I couldn''t hear clearly. What''s going on? Is there someone you know inside? "


    "Well! My sister is inside!" Xiao Wuyi raised his finger to the center of the crowd to show everyone, the tone was extremely happy and excited.


    However, listening to this, Xie Jun and others couldn''t help but doubt it first, glanced at the childish little face of the young boy with baby fat, it is really hard to imagine that this group of college students will be younger than him younger sister.


    The little hamster was keenly aware that he was underestimated, but there was no evidence.


    Somehow.


    Everyone didn''t worry about this detail. Now the urgent issue is how to solve this group of zombies. Otherwise, the living people will be blocked inside. It will be a dead end sooner or later.


    "It would be nice if a part of the zombies could be dispersed!" Xie Jun looked frowning and frowned tightly, otherwise they would just die in vain even if they went on to save.


    So many zombies can''t be hammered at all.


    Liu Dashan also held his axe and looked rare and heavy.


    Listening to this, Xiaowu couldn''t help but think of Ning Feng. If the other party is here, it will certainly be easy to create a big movement to attract the zombies. Thinking like this, a flash of aura suddenly flashed through my mind.


    As soon as the people turned their heads, they saw the little boy take off the little strawberry-shaped schoolbag, stretch out his hands and pretend to fumble inside, and then pulled out a gun under the eyes of everyone.


    Xie Jun and others couldn''t help but shine.


    Then, not waiting for the reaction of Liao Yong and other younger brothers, Xie Jun and Liu Dashan glanced at each other with great tacit understanding, and immediately took action.


    Liu Dashan picked up Xiaowuyi from the waist, Xie Jun followed, and ran out of the roof with a deaf ear.


    One person carries the mouse and the other locks the door. The action can be described as flowing clouds and flowing water in one go.


    The little hamster hadn''t responded yet, holding the pistol blankly, and his small face was full of ignorance, and there was only a philosophical question left in his mind-who am I? Where am I? What am i doing


    Although it is not kind, but in the face of so many zombies, Xie Jun and these capable people dare not guarantee to return intact, so they dare not let ordinary people''s younger brothers take risks.


    Xie Jun locked the door, and finally said to the younger brothers inside: "If Dashan and I are dead, you will continue to look for Dad with the young master later! Do you know?"


    The little brothers patted the door fiercely and shouted, but in response to them, there was only the sound of footsteps moving away.


    When I was downstairs, Xie Jun seriously told Xiaowu Yi what to do next, "Little boss, wait for you to find a safer place to shoot, and then run back to find the little brother after they shoot, know No?"


    "I can save people too!" Xiao Wuyi looked at two men who obviously wanted to exclude him from the rescue plan, and said angrily: "Hamster Warrior is very powerful!"


    "You are good, there are too many zombies over there."


    "Remember, hurry up and find the little brother after shooting, do you know?"


    Facing the serious expressions of Xie Jun and Liu Dashan, the little hamster could not resist for the time being, and he could only agree dumbly, watching Xie Jun and Liu Dashan striding toward the direction of the zombie swarm, his back determined.


    Xiaowu walked a few steps in the opposite direction with the gun in his hand, and couldn''t help but looked back again, and finally, whispered in his mouth in a very quiet voice.


    "Dad said that the little hamster''s memory is only seven seconds, so the little hamster is going to lose memory now."


    ***


    "Bang" a few huge gunshots awakened all the survivors in the school and also attracted the attention of the zombies. The students in the protective cover all looked in the direction of the school grove.


    Then, starting from the zombies closest to the direction of the grove, the zombies began to make a U-turn like a tide, looking for the source of the loud noise.


    Everyone in the protective cover showed a look of surprise. Even Wu Wenyu evoked a pale smile.


    "Someone is really saving us !!! Great !!!"


    Xie Jun and Liu Dashan also found the right time and killed a blood path from the outermost periphery. They have been clinging to a few crystal nuclei in their hands to prepare for the timely replenishment when the power is about to run out.


    Wu Wenyu could clearly feel that the pressure on the defensive cover was decreasing, turned around to find the direction with the least resistance, and lifted his foot towards Xie Jun and Liu Dashan. Their footsteps became lighter and lighter, as if they were about to rush out Zombie circle.


    The dawn of hope is at hand, and everyone can''t help being excited.


    However, at this moment, the changes were rampant.


    The one who didn''t know how many zombies of the same kind had killed him. His strength was like a qualitative leap. He suddenly jumped into the air and hit the energy shield like a cannonball.


    "Boom" loudly, louder than the gunshot just now.


    The zombies that heard the sound turned back here at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xie Jun and Liu Dashan, who helped open the way outside, suddenly looked so ugly that they couldn''t scream.


    Wu Wenyu in the protective cover was directly hit on the ground by the weight of the blow, and the knee seemed to be trapped in the ground, and the clenched teeth oozed and bleeding.


    Including the little brothers on the rooftop in the distance, everyone''s face was pale.


    The zombie was still striking towards the energy hood, scarlet eyes seemed to have entered a state of madness, and the fresh blood and flesh close to him made his energy boil.


    The loud noise of energy and energy collision hits everyone''s heart again and again.


    Wu Wenyu finally couldn''t help but spit out a blood, so that Han Lin around her could not help but cried with her mouth covered, "Little rain, light rain! Come on!"


    The desperate cry made the world gray.


    With another blow, a crack finally appeared on the energy hood. Wu Wenyu looked at the students around him and couldn''t help showing a sad and pale smile.


    "Sorry, I don''t seem to be able to hold it!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, we don''t blame you!" Han Lin hugged Wu Wenyu suddenly, shaking her head and crying with tears: "Don''t blame yourself, we all thank you!"


    At this time, Little 51 in the woods directly changed back to the prototype, and the little figure flew flexibly and quickly between the trees, like a milky golden lightning.


    Wherever he went, it was like rolling over a boulder, and countless zombies were crushed into mud.


    Listening to the sound of crying in the distance, the little hamster''s heart was anxious, and he rushed towards it over there nonstop. When he passed by, he easily put the most representative large-scale sculpture of Yuncheng University into the space.


    When Wu Wenyu''s defensive cover could no longer withstand a blow, the little hamster warrior finally arrived at the center of the battlefield.


    Stepping on the head of a zombie, he flew into the air, and then released the large sculpture from the highest space it could, and hit the mutant zombie directly.


    ¡ª¡ªHeavenly justice, merciless suppression.


    This time, the last loud noise of "Bang" became the most beautiful sound in everyone''s ears.


    Looking at the sculpture that day came, although everyone could not figure out the situation, they all burst into tears and weep for the rest of their lives. However, Wu Wenyu''s defensive cover was still unable to hold up. The cracks in the dome began to spread slowly around. The entire defensive cover was breaking and dissipating at a visible speed.


    Not far away, Xie Jun yelled badly, and quickly released a bag of crystal nuclei around his waist and threw them into the hole of the defensive shield. He hissed and shouted hard: "Hold the crystal nuclei to her In the hand ¡ª !!! ¡±


    The crystal clear nucleus sprinkled from the sky like a gemstone became the most beautiful scenery Wu Wenyu saw in his life.


    As soon as the crystal nucleus enters the hand, the exhausted abilities begin to automatically and crazyly absorb, the continuous rupture of the energy hood finally stops, and it repairs and recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xie Jun and Liu Dashan sighed in a sigh of relief, and then rallied to cope with the increasing number of zombies around them. A hammer and an axe passed by and a piece of zombies fell.


    By this time, the little hamster had already walked back to the woods along the same path, regained his human form and got dressed, and then fired a few more shots into the sky.


    The corpse tide changed direction again.


    The little hamster warrior with deep fame and fame did a good job without leaving a name. Le Dian ran back to the laboratory building and released all the little brothers from the rooftop.

 Chapter 14： May 1 comfortable bath

    Several huge gunshots made the zombies once again diverted and transferred. Xie Jun and Liu Dashan were relieved, and they dared not continue the way to the defensive cover without any delay.


    Under the open path of Xie Jun and Liu Dashan, the resistance of the zombies'' crowding and siege was weakened, and Wu Wenyu, who recovered some of his abilities, quickly rushed out of the zombies with all the survivors of the school.


    Out of the encirclement, looking at Xie Jun and Liu Dashan, everyone was too late to express their gratitude. At the suggestion of the old headmaster, they rushed towards the newly built dormitory building in the North District where students are not yet open, in case the zombies react Turn back again.


    Little Wuyi also took the little brothers out of the experiment building, and after meeting with the big army, they hid together in the newly built dormitory building in the North District.


    Because no students have been arranged, the dormitory building has no zombies from the beginning. The old principal took out the key and opened the outermost door. After everyone entered safely, he quickly locked the big iron door again.


    Xie Jun also entered the dormitory building at this time, but couldn''t help but worry when watching this scene. He frowned slightly and asked, "We are all here now, how will we go out later? So many of us, the zombie smelled It wo n¡¯t take long for the taste to surround the gate, and we will all be with you this time, and we wo n¡¯t be able to save it again. ¡±


    Xie Jun''s concerns are not unreasonable, but he didn''t wait for the old headmaster to explain. Some students around him answered the question first, and it sounded like they had studied the terrain.


    "The window behind this dormitory building is next to the wall on the north side of our school. Climb the window and easily go to the outer road. If it is not a female dormitory in the future, it will not be my third year, otherwise It ¡¯s not too convenient to use it to escape. "


    Xie Jun suddenly realized: "..." So it turned out.


    The old headmaster couldn''t help looking at the male student seriously, and remembered his face deeply.


    At this time, the defensive cover covering everyone''s head suddenly disappeared, and everyone was shocked. There was also a commotion among the students behind him. Xie Jun and the old headmaster hurried over to find out that Wu Wenyu fell into the arms of the female student next to her and was unconscious.


    This scene terrified everyone, and finally after careful examination by medical students, it was falsely found that it was just asleep. It seems that these days have consumed too much mind, and Wu Wenyu''s body load has completely exploded after everyone is safe.


    But at this time, Xiao Wuyi also pulled away and gathered around Wu Wenyu. The small figure was very difficult to squeeze in. However, looking at Wu Wenyu who was sleeping, he could only regret to push his brother and sister back. .


    "Don''t worry, just fall asleep." Xie Jun glanced at the little boss''s worried eyes, and could not help comforting: "It won''t take long for your sister to wake up!"


    "This is Sister Xiaoyu!"


    Xiao Wu was caught off guard by Xie Jun''s head, and he couldn''t help but argue angrily. Then he held the small face beside Wu Wenyu and looked at the other person''s sleeping face intently.


    Looking at Wu Wenyu who was sleeping soundly, the little boy was unable to control his heart, shaking his head, and raised his head to proudly said to Xie Jun: "I found Xiaoyu''s sister, my father will also praise me! Wen Qiqi also I will be very happy. "


    Xie Jun heard it, and couldn''t help smiling and responding. Turning his head to look at Wu Wenyu''s sleeping face, remembering what the other party did, I just felt that this was a cute and strong person like the little boss.


    The classmates around listened to the conversation between the two, and at this time they finally noticed this extraordinarily beautiful young boy. After learning that the other party''s name was "Wu Yi", he immediately believed that this was Wu Wenyu''s younger brother.


    All surnames are "Wu / Five". According to the undoubted surname tradition of the famous Chinese people, they are not a family.


    At this time, the sky was dark. After so many thrilling twists and turns, everyone unanimously decided to stay overnight, and the nerves that were tense for a long time were finally able to breathe, and everyone cherished this moment of tranquility.


    Liao Yong did not expect that Han Lin and Wu Wenyu, who were pushed into the zombie heap, could still be alive. At this time, they crowded out the crowd and found it, crying excitedly while holding their girlfriend. The cherished person is recovered and lost, crying like a child.


    Han Lin looked at Liao Yong, but also froze for a moment, then the tears came down. Thousands of words all condensed in the tears for the rest of this life.


    Xie Jun looked at the small dormitory that was surrounded by water. Although he seemed a little puzzled, he couldn''t help but interrupted and said: "Let''s go out first, let Xiaoyu take a good rest, we have all the words. Speak slowly outside. "


    Xiao Wuyi looked at the embracing Liao Yong and Han Lin, and now he understood who the two "girlfriends and roommates" were being pushed into the zombie heap. stand up.


    "How could she be so bad!" Xiao Wuyi couldn''t help but clenched her fists, looking at Wu Wenyu distressedly, and said indignantly: "Sister Xiaoyu is so good!"


    Hearing Xiao Wuyi''s words, Xie Jun silenced briefly, rubbing the young boy''s head. In this eschatology, no matter how good the relationship is, it is sometimes no match for human selfishness and despicableness.


    In the end, everyone knew what Lin Mengfei had done to Wu Wenyu and Han Lin. Although most of the classmates did not know this person, they did not prevent them from hating Wu Wenyu while they were distressed. .


    If it were n¡¯t for Wu Wenyu ¡¯s kindness, none of them might survive.


    At this time, Lin Mengfei and Zheng Wenjun should be thankful that they didn''t walk with Xie Jun because they were greedy for fear of death, otherwise they could beat them directly with one punch.


    The old headmaster on the side listened to the hidden feelings behind it, and couldn''t help feeling sad and sad. Contrary to the kind and strong Wu Wenyu, it is difficult for him to accept that such students actually came from them.


    "I hope our classmates here don''t give up another person like Lin Mengfei who takes his best friend to block the gun."


    The old headmaster could n¡¯t help but stood up, glanced at everyone present, taught from the heart, and looked forward to it, "Although this is the end time, as a teacher, I still hope that everyone can maintain the most basic conscience . If the hearts of people are all mutated like zombies, then there is really no hope for this end time. "


    Listening to the old principal''s words, there was a long silence, and some students couldn''t help crying: "Principal Yuan, the world is like this, can we really have hope!"


    President Yuan looked at everyone, and his eyes full of wisdom and experience were full of tenderness and kindness, and he answered incomparably: "We can still be lucky to live now, that is hope."


    Xie Jun, Liu Dashan and others listened to President Yuan''s words, and their hearts were also lit up with a look forward to the future. Xiaowuyi sat side by side and listened, but couldn''t help looking at President Yuan with his eyes bright.


    No wonder Dad said that the teacher is the most sacred profession of the biped.


    The little hamster also likes the teacher most now.


    Headmaster Yuan gave you a brief lesson on this eschatology, looked at the rekindled light in the eyes of the children, smiled with a little relief, and then spoke to everyone to inspire enough news.


    "I just went to see it. The generator in the dormitory building can be used, and the solar energy in the top floor also saves water, so everyone can go for a hot bath now. The hot water system requires a campus card, no campus card to heat All the students from Shui came to me and the principal invited everyone to take a shower today! "


    Listening to this, everyone froze for a moment, and then the most pleasant cheers broke out.


    "Ah, long live the principal !!!"


    "Great, I''m going to stink !!!"


    So many days since the end of the world, there is nothing more enjoyable than taking a bath in comfort. Even Xie Jun and them, these days, they simply wiped the towel with water and wiped it. I really have to say that my body is not very clean.


    President Yuan looked at the ecstatic everyone and looked up at the direction of the school, revealing a gentle and kind smile. This is probably the last gift he can give to the students on behalf of the school.


    -I only hope that everyone can wash away the fatigue and sorrow at this moment, and bring hope to start the journey again.


    Xiao Wuyi looked at how happy everyone was, and couldn''t help being silly. It wasn''t until I was pushed into the bathroom that I realized how unfriendly the hot bath was to a little hamster.


    "Little boss wash slowly, this hot water is really comfortable! Plug this into the card slot, turn on the faucet to get hot water." Xie Jun washed out comfortably, and then borrowed the campus Card was stuffed into Wuyi''s hand, teaching and pushing people into the bathroom.


    Little Wuyi struggled and refused: "I don''t want to take a shower !!!"


    "Come on, don''t mention it, the hot water pipe is enough!"


    With that said, Xie Jun said that he closed the door from the outside, and Xiaowuyi could only watch the shower above his head, falling into the biggest dilemma of his life.


    Xiaowuyi looked down at what he looked like now, thinking that it would probably not drown now, so he gathered courage and laid down his heart, and took off his clothes and stood next to the shower.


    First carefully opened the water valve, and then carefully reached out the hand under the shower. Then, the comfort of the hot water flowing through the skin stunned the little hamster, his eyes widened!


    "So comfortable www!"


    Xiaowuyi stood under the shower and closed his eyes to emit a comfortable moan from the soul. No wonder my father washed it for so long every time!


    "Next time the baby will take a bath with his father!"


    Xiao Wuyi was immersed in a comfortable hot water bath. About half an hour later, Xie Jun suddenly knocked on the door outside and urged.


    Faced with this urge, Xiaowuyi reluctantly turned off the water valve, took out a towel to clean his body, and put on a new set of clean and fitted clothes, which slowly came out of the bathroom.


    As soon as he came out, he got a surprising news from Xie Jun''s mouth.


    "Your sister Xiaoyu wakes up!"


    "really!!!?"

 Chapter 15： May 1 covered the vest

    Listening to the news of Wu Wenyu''s awakening, Xiao Wuyi looked at Xie Jun with a small face that was puffed with heat and puffed up.


    Xie Jun and others looked at the little boy''s appearance after bathing, only to think that the little apple had become fine, so cute that people just wanted to take a bite.


    Xiao Wuyi couldn''t wait for Xie Jun to repeat it again, almost eagerly ran out, and quickly found the small bedroom where Wu Wenyu was located, and at a distance saw Han Lin talking around Wu Wenyu.


    Xiao Wuyi directly pulled away the crowd and rushed to Wu Wenyu. He hugged each other''s neck happily and didn''t let go, "Sister Xiaoyu, Wuyi may want to see you!"


    In the face of this beautiful young man who is still in the arms, or the smell of strawberry shower gel, Wu Wenyu suddenly feels helpless, and his face is stunned, and he stares straight at Han Lin.


    However, Han Lin only took the classmates around to go out, and said with a smile: "Then we will not disturb you and your family reunion with May 1st brother."


    "! ????"


    May 1st brother! ?


    My brother and Sister Yan''s son are so grown up! ! ?


    Wu Wenyu listened to the name in shock, and then looked at the little boy who was not particularly similar to Xiao Yan, but it had the same stunning beauty, and suddenly felt that he was the truth!


    My brother is awesome.


    ***


    In a private house in the north, Wu Wenqi sneered inexplicably, and then was greeted with concern by Xiao Yan.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help but glanced at the men and women who would never poke through the window paper, and then quickly turned back and continued to count the crystal nuclei with Xiao Moye. Well, it ¡¯s not in a hurry.


    If this is the case, my son is estimated to be able to run around.


    ***


    Xie Jun, Liu Dashan and others walked a few steps behind to look at the situation, and as soon as they came in, they heard the girl sitting by the bed seriously educating the little boy around him.


    "Primary 51, you should call me aunt!"


    Xie Jun et al .: "..."


    Your circle is really messy.


    Finally, after a very chaotic exchange of recognition, the two siblings whose horse heads were not right and their brain waves were not on the same line finally understood the relationship.


    Wu Wenyu thought of Nie Xiao, who had several connections, and couldn''t help but sigh such a young and handsome guy who had a son early. Compared with the grind of his brother and sister Yan, it was so sad that it was suffocating.


    Xie Jun and others on the side also learned that the full name of Wuyi''s father was "Nie Xiao". Recalling the correct writing of the May Day name, I just feel that the name is too free to get.


    Xiao Wuyi seemed to be able to read the voices of Xie Jun and others, but could not help complaining with a small face: "I was picked up by my dad on May 1st, my dad said it was to commemorate my arrival, not just casually Taken !!! "


    "Well, simple but unique, it is indeed a very special name." Wu Wenyu nodded his head and appeased the young boy, but then he couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s a pity that it''s not my" Wu ", alas."


    Xiao Wuyi also understood this pity, but couldn''t help patting Wu Wenyu''s hand. The sister looked at each other and then sighed in unison.


    Alas, worry.


    Aside, Xie Jun and others couldn''t understand what a mystery this was.


    Later, because of the news that Wu Wenyu woke up, some students came to visit one after another. Everyone was saying thank you, but somehow in the end, the topic turned to the heavenly sculpture during the day.


    Thinking of the magical scene, everyone, including Wu Wenyu, was a little puzzled. The justice that came that day can be said to have saved them all.


    "Some students said that the spirit of Yunda is protecting us! Several students said that they saw a golden light flashing in front of their eyes."


    "And this thing?"


    Listening to these words, Xie Jun and others were a little surprised, and could not help but cast their sights on Xiaowuyi around them. They thought they were quietly doing their own boss!


    In the face of Xie Jun''s inquiry, Xiao Wuyi pretended to be the first time he heard it, and tightly covered his little vest.


    "I was in the grove at that time, and I didn''t see such a magical scene!" Xiao Wuyi opened his eyes and talked nonsense, his clear and bright eyes were full of sincerity and openness, as if he really didn''t know what was going on.


    Xie Jun and others suddenly felt puzzled. In the end, only the justice of this heaven can be attributed to Yun Daling.


    The little hamster successfully covered the little vest and quietly relieved.


    Dad said that the identity of the goblin was a secret, and he could not talk nonsense.


    The night passed safely, and as soon as the sun came out, everyone was ready to leave the school. At this time, the dormitory building was unexpectedly full of zombies, which overlapped and piled up so that the water was blocked.


    But fortunately, everyone was prepared for this early, directly climbed the window on the second floor, put the bed frame to the opposite fence, and then jumped over the zombie''s head directly to the big road outside the school, plus a protective cover with Wu Wenyu Now, the whole process can be described as no danger at all.


    Waiting for almost all the people to successfully reach the large highway outside the school, only Liu Dashan and a few of them left, Xie Jun finally found a problem and couldn''t help looking around.


    "Little boss? Did you just see him go out?"


    Liu Dashan and the younger brothers didn''t pay attention, but they didn''t seem to see the teenager going out. They were just about to go out and find Xiao Wuyi walking happily with small faces on their faces.


    "I''m here, I''m here!"


    "Where did you go?"


    Xie Jun looked at the young boy Le Diantan, just like a cat that had stolen fish. He couldn''t help but started everyone''s long nagging education again, "No running is allowed next time!"


    "Well, it won''t be next time." The little hamster nodded obediently, and then was obediently lifted by Xie Jun to the window, **** slipped from the bed board to the opposite wall, and a few male students under the wall then.


    The remaining Xie Jun also jumped into the window, stepped on the laid bed board three or two steps and jumped onto the road outside the fence.


    The group gathered together, and while the zombies in the school hadn''t responded, they hurried down the road to the area where zombies were less dense.


    Many students finally looked at the school and sighed reluctantly: "I don''t know when I will wait for a hot bath next time."


    Listening to this, the little hamster covered his little cheek with a guilty conscience.


    The entire solar water supply system in the dormitory building, and the emergency generator in the equipment room, have never been known to be installed in the small warehouse by a certain person.


    They all said that they would take a bath with their father, how could there be no hot water?


    After a group of people ran far and reached a relatively safe place, they gradually slowed down. Where to go, without a specific goal, everyone is at a loss.


    Wu Wenyu spoke at this moment, and looked firmly at the distance: "I''m going back to Fengcheng to find my brother. This time I came to Yuncheng to play secretly. I didn''t tell my brother that my school time has not yet arrived. He will definitely think that I am still at home, and then go back to Fengcheng to find me. "


    Listening to Wu Wenyu''s words, the classmates who were also from Fengcheng suddenly aroused with excitement, while the other silent classmates seemed to think of their families far away.


    Everyone''s hometown, Tiannanhaibei, is different. If you have to go home, you obviously have to part ways.


    "I miss my parents too, but my family is in Harbin, how should I go back." A male student couldn''t help crying, and wiped tears with his arms: "At that time my mom asked me to read in the north, I I don''t want to run south, but now I can''t even go home. "


    The other students who were far away could not help weeping. The air suddenly became heavy, and the old headmaster also sighed and wiped tears. His wife died early, but his son''s family lived and worked abroad, and went back as early as the sixth day of the year.


    Little Wuyi didn''t know much about the map of China, but just looked at the male student from Harbin, and he said comfortably: "Don''t be sad, I will also go to the north to find my dad. If you go with me, you can definitely found."


    "It''s better to count the respective hometowns first. It makes no sense to leave now. Our Yuncheng is in the southernmost part of China. We should be able to arrange the most convenient route no matter where we go." Wu Wenyu couldn''t help but say. Then he picked up a stick and drew a big **** directly on the ground.


    Xiao Wuyi squatted to the side and looked, looking at the picture of China''s borders, and made an imperceptible voice, "Sister Xiaoyu, how good you are!"


    "Call aunt!"


    Soon, all the places you want to go to were counted, which happened to be a straight line from south to north.


    Xie Jun couldn''t help laughing when he looked at it. "Isn''t this the same as the route that the young master sought from his father? We had planned to go all the way north, and finally went to the capital to see the situation."


    Wu Wenyu looked at the result of not having to part ways and couldn''t help laughing, and then looked at Xiaowuyi and Xie Jun said: "Does Xiaowuyi forget that my brother and your father were on a business trip together? Maybe they only went to Fengcheng I can meet my brother and Nie directly! "


    "Yes!" Xiao Wuyi suddenly smashed his fist into the palm of his hand, and then squatted on the ground to look at the picture of the chicken, and his fingers were drawn in imaginary strokes, "So we were going to go from chicken **** to chicken head, But now it may be possible to find Dad just by going to chicken belly! "


    "It''s really a lot closer!"


    Everyone listened to the lovely words of Xiaowuyi and suddenly laughed, sweeping the dull air.


    "Then let''s go! The first stop Mountain City."


    "Then the second stop is Fengcheng!" Xiaowuyi could hardly wait, "I will see my father soon, and Wuyi will give him a big surprise!"


    ***


    On the other side, Mohe is on the national road to Harbin.


    Nie Xiao met the marching troops preparing to go to the capital. A large piece of green camouflage that made people feel intimate made the crowd who had been following them ecstatic.


    "The troops are out! We are all saved !!!"


    "Great!!!"


    However, the soldier Bing came down from the car, listening to this, his expression was bitter. Among them, the headed soldier walked directly towards Nie Xiao and the three of them were different. They could see at a glance.


    "Hello, we are the garrison troops in the border town. My name is Luo Yunhai. I am currently the captain of this team."


    "Hello, Nie Xiao."


    Nie Xiao nodded toward the other party, and then couldn''t help but looked up at the number of people who came down from the pickup, less than twenty. It is impossible for the troops stationed in the border town to have such a few people.


    Seeming to feel the sight of this inquiry, Luo Yunhai took off his hat, and then said with red eyes: "As you can see, we are an lone army. The comrades in the border town have all become zombies, and only we have escaped. "


    When the crowd behind heard this, they could n¡¯t believe it. They thought it was the country who sent them to rescue them, and they burst into tears on the spot. ¡°It ¡¯s over, and all the soldiers have n¡¯t survived. Then we ¡¯re all done ! "


    "Shut up!"


    Wu Wenqi turned back and shouted unbearably, his expression was not very good at this time. The situation of the border town troops also reflects the general situation to a certain extent.


    The situation in the last days is more severe than expected.


    "We plan to go to Harbin now. The situation of the provincial capital ... should be better than us." Luo Yunhai said of his destination, however, he did not have absolute confidence in himself.


    Comrades who get along with each other, the scene they bite in front of them, they will never forget.


    "That''s right, we''re going along the way." Xiao Yan said aside, they are more willing to deal with these soldiers than the people behind, "We have to go there to find people."


    Luo Yunhai looked at Nie Xiao, who was in high spirits, and finally asked with curiosity: "Which unit are you from? Are you in special operations?"


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao and all three smiled suddenly.


    "None, just three ordinary Noguchi mercenaries."


    Luo Yunhai heard the words and couldn''t help but stunned.

 Chapter 16： Wuyi Station to Shancheng

    Luo Yunhai never expected that Nie Xiao would be a mercenary, and the status of the three would not be lost to the special soldiers he had seen. He might even feel better. Therefore, for the ordinary word they said, he was Do not believe at all.


    If ordinary rank mercenaries can be so powerful, then the world is really going to be overturned.


    In fact, Nie Xiao is indeed the most cutting-edge and powerful group in the mercenary world. Those few who are comparable to their strength, do not know whether they are still alive in this eschatology.


    On the road ahead, with more soldiers joining, Wu Wenqi felt that it was interesting to talk. Otherwise, Tian Tian and Nie Xiao Xiaoyan would stay together, he felt that he would have something to do with it sooner or later.


    However, this short-lived pleasant atmosphere was completely destroyed by the time of noon rest. Nie Xiao and the three people have never regretted saving these people.


    "Shouldn''t you just give us food to eat !? Isn''t it your duty to be a soldier to help us ordinary people?"


    The arrogant man had had enough nails before the three of Nie Xiao. At this time, it seemed that he had grasped the identity of Luo Yunhai and others, and he spit out all his anger, almost pointing at the nose of a young soldier.


    Obviously the other party looked a few years younger than him.


    Looking at this scene, Luo Yunhai walked over to round the field and divided his food by half. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t appreciate it, but it was still not enough, and even directly grabbed another part of Luo Yunhai''s hand.


    This suddenly annoyed a group of young soldiers behind Luo Yunhai, rushed up to get the food back, but before he started, the rogue man lay down on the ground first, chanting "Beating as a soldier!"


    Luo Yunhai and others were all blushed by this rogue behavior. They don''t have much food themselves, and half of them can''t eat enough.


    Wu Wenqi looked at Luo Yunhai and others who were about to succumb to a bear, and finally couldn''t help but stand up, loosening his fists, and sighed with great luck: "Fortunately, I was gone."


    Wu Wenqi walked straight over and kicked him on the ground with a rogue man, beating him crying and crying. Nie Xiao and Xiao Yan are responsible for stopping Luo Yunhai who wants to pull.


    "Don''t fight with him, let''s come here for the beating work, don''t dirty your hands."


    Luo Yunhai and others: "..."


    We actually want to persuade.


    Wu Wenqi hit the most painful place, but didn''t hurt the other person''s life. He beat the heartbeat, and then looked at everyone on the opposite side, and warned fiercely: "It''s the end of the world. Bullshit duty, who ¡¯s life is not life, you have to eat it yourself. If you ca n¡¯t do it, go to eat grass roots and nibble the bark, and learn to learn the spirit of the Long March!


    After scolding, Wu Wenqi turned his head back and stuffed the snatched food back into Luo Yunhai ¡¯s hands and patted the other party ¡¯s shoulders heavily, grinning with his nose: ¡°That, I did n¡¯t scold you, save the people from Distress is your great duty and glory, that is, remember to pick someone up in the future, but do n¡¯t make trouble like us. In the future, good people like us can save more. "


    Luo Yunhai and others: "..."


    Xiao Yan and Nie Xiao raised the corners of their mouths uncontrollably.


    After this, the people behind no longer dared to do whatever they wanted with the identity of Luo Yunhai and others. Afterwards, the journey was extremely smooth and they set off straight toward Harbin.


    ***


    Harbin Airport.


    After the continuous efforts of Ning Feng and Duan Wenyu, a mini survivor base was almost formed around the airport. Because of the sudden drop in the density of zombies, all the survivors nearby were found.


    The luck of the two people seems to be better than that of Nie Xiao. The survivors they have found have the ability to survive and protect themselves, and they are not very annoying.


    Just when there are more people, friction disputes will inevitably arise. In order to avoid chaos in the order, Duan Wenyu temporarily wrote a "Survivor Convention" at the airport.


    It was originally an unintentional move, and everyone loves to abide by it. But Duan Wenyu could not have imagined that this interim convention for airports will eventually evolve into a doomsday convention that the entire world is observing.


    In the near future, those who violate the convention will be spurned by everyone.


    Duan Wenyu put the written paper on the pillar of the airport lobby, and Ning Feng glanced at the above lines, grinning, couldn''t help feeling his brain hurt.


    "Who cares about this stuff!"


    "Look at it, it''s better than nothing."


    The two were chatting in three words, and at this moment, a survivor teenager suddenly ran in and shouted with joy to them.


    "Brother Duan, Brother Ning, there are people from outside! A lot of people!"


    Duan Wenyu and Ning Feng were surprised and quickly went out to see the situation. They really saw a few trucks of soldiers. They were all green and the soldiers headed by them were not low. They were a major general.


    Wu Qingfeng watched Duan Wenyu and Ning Feng coming out, and immediately stepped forward, introducing themselves with them in a friendly manner. After knowing each other, they explained the intention in a concise manner.


    Sure enough, they were all attracted by the big movements made by Ning Feng.


    In this regard, Ning Feng could only touch his nose guilty.


    Entering the airport lobby, Wu Qingfeng noticed the "Survivor Convention" affixed to the pillar at a glance. Now he couldn''t help looking at Duan Wenyu aside and asked with a bit of joy, "You are already planning to build one here Is it base? "


    Duan Wenyu shook his head and said with a smile: "This is written to play, just look at it. The two of us are just waiting for someone here, and then we will go to the south."


    Listening to this, Wu Qingfeng looked at the convention on the wall and couldn''t help but reveal a trace of regret, and then said the main purpose of the trip. They are not only attracted by the explosion, but more importantly, they want to find a more suitable place as a survivor base, and the airport side is one of their choices.


    Ning Feng and Duan Wenyu learned that the troops had been rectified and cleared. The next step was to start the rescue operation, and there was a look of joy on his face. In so many days, this is really the first good news that makes people feel comfortable.


    However, Wu Qingfeng''s mouth showed a bit of bitterness, clearing the pain of rectification, which no one wanted to experience. The troop personnel''s direct injuries were reduced by seven or eight tenths, especially in the lucky situation that their leadership changed into fewer zombies.


    Because of the promptness of the instructions, the internal confusion was stopped, which barely saved the remaining one-tenth of the rest. Troops in other places are still unreachable, but the situation is better, it is estimated to be the case.


    It seems to feel the pain in Wu Qingfeng''s body, Ning Feng and Duan Wenyu can only sigh heavily.


    Afterwards, Duan Wenyu directly said: "It would be better if you choose the location directly here, and now there are many survivors gathered here."


    Duan Wenyu could n¡¯t help but show his old IQ. He directly analyzed with Wu Qingfeng the advantages in various areas near the airport. ¡°Moreover, the zombies here have been almost blown up by us, and they should be better than other places. Can save you a lot of trouble. "


    Wu Qingfeng was also moved, and then looked at Duan Wenyu and Ning Feng and couldn''t help but say, "Are you really going to leave later? We really lack people like you now!"


    "When they arrive, just leave."


    Duan Wenyu said with a smile and firm eyes.


    Wu Qingfeng looked at the firmness and belief of the two people, stunned for a moment, and blessed with a smile from the heart: "Then wish you all together early and safe."


    "To borrow your good words."


    ***


    Three days later, around the mountain city.


    Driving all the way around, Wuyi and others finally entered the mountain city. And after so many days, the spatial abilities of May 1 couldn''t be concealed.


    Everyone is not a fool. On the highway returning to the Spring Festival, there is no obstruction, and when materials are almost exhausted, suddenly a pile of materials is found in the middle of the highway. Such strange things, as long as you use your brain You can know what is going on.


    Coupled with Xie Jun, they occasionally said that the leaking mouth called Xiaowuyi into "Little Boss", and everyone understood everything.


    It''s just that looking at the little boy''s magical and cute little strawberry bag, everyone would agree and pretend to know nothing.


    A cute little boy with a huge treasure needs the protection of everyone.


    Little Wuyi didn''t know about it, but still thought she was hiding well. She worked hard every day as a "field snail hamster", quietly opened the way and quietly lost supplies. Only in the title, I felt a little inexplicable. Everyone didn''t know what was going on. They were all taken by Xie Jun and they suddenly called him "Little Master".


    Obviously, "Little Boss" sounds so prestige!


    Moreover, Dad is the "boss", he is a "little boss", what a match!


    "You want to call me Little Boss!" Xiao Wuyi looked at Xie Jun and others unhappy with his cheeks. He deeply felt that his gang of brothers was becoming more and more disobedient.


    "Okay, young master."


    Xie Jun responded with a smile, and then shouted "Little Master" firmly. At the same time, other people looked at it with a particularly kind eyes.


    Everyone''s thoughts are also very simple. If they are a group of five big and three thick old and young people, if they all call a white and cute little boy "boss", it would not suddenly reveal the fact that the other party is different and has a huge treasure ? So it''s better to call it "Little Master".


    For everyone''s hard work and conscience, the little hamster can only spit bubbles out of breath.


    "Humph, the little hamster is angry. Only by shouting" Little Boss "can he coax."


    Wu Wenyu looked at the little boy who was so cute with a little temper. He couldn''t help but smiled, and he couldn''t help but stretch out his finger to poke at the cheeky cheek, and then he was stunned by the soft hand. Too.


    "May 1 are you too cute !!"


    Afterwards, the little hamster was rubbed with frustration and could only protect his little face with grievances, "You all bully people, I want to complain with my father."


    Everyone looked at this scene and laughed, and then continued on the road.


    Xie Jun held his sledgehammer, turning around in circles one at a time, his other hand grasping a crystal nucleus without relaxing for a moment. Because there are more and more people to be protected, both he and Liu Dashan are more and more aware of the importance of strength. Therefore, whenever they are free, they are constantly practicing.


    But at this moment, Xie Jun suddenly felt a sense of discomfort, groaned in pain, and fell to the ground in a blink of an eye, frightening everyone.


    Seemingly absorbing too much energy of the crystal nucleus, Xie Jun felt that he was about to explode uncomfortably, and at last he almost lost his far sledgehammer, venting the power that was nowhere to be consumed.


    The sledgehammer flew straight up to the opposite mountain, and made a "boom" sound, imitating the earthquake of Foshan.


    Everyone looked at the huge pit on the opposite mountain, and the audience was silent and looked at each other.


    A male student was stunned and murmured: "The lying trough ... is absolutely awesome, amazing ..."


    However, Xie Jun, who wielded this hammer, felt that he was completely collapsed, but there was still a wonderful feeling in his body.


    He felt that the induction between him and the sledgehammer was deeper, and he seemed more at ease.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Dashan uttered the same uncomfortable hum, it seemed to be a tacit understanding between the brothers, and the abilities all changed together.


    Everyone looked at the deep rift on the mountain and said that it was "a mountain of axe".

 Chapter 17： May 1st to eat milk

    The rocking power of this place shocked everyone, and at the same time made everyone blush with excitement. Does the ability of the ability become stronger, does it mean that the zombie can be less?


    So, is it far from the end of the end time?


    "It''s amazing! It''s like the American hero blockbuster!"


    "Ah, it''s so cool! Wanjun hammer and mountain axe !!"


    The young students looked at the huge craters and cracks in the distant mountain and talked with excitement. The male students showed more ardent worship, as if they had this light in their eyes.


    However, Xie Jun and Liu Dashan had already hollowed out their bodies with this full blow, lying on the ground like salted fish, without the appearance of a movie hero.


    "Don''t talk, who will help me!" Xie Jun lied on the ground and howled. "It''s okay to throw me two crystal cores. I can''t talk anymore!"


    Xiao Wuyi took the lead to squat beside Xie Jun, put a few crystal nuclei into their hands, and then couldn''t help but poke their strong arms with their fingers, their eyes bright.


    Seeing the little boss still caring about himself, Xie Jun and Liu Dashan were moved, but the little boy threw their emotions into the water of the West Lake in the next sentence.


    "Recover quickly, bring back the sledgehammer and axe, and touch me! I want to see!"


    Xie Jun and Liu Dashan: "..." no longer in love.


    The sledgehammer and the axe were finally called back, and they were still the normal appearance of the original black, without any change. But everyone did not dislike it, and touched around and touched right and left.


    Xie Jun and Liu Dashan were pushed out, obviously not being touched, but they felt uncomfortable.


    "I feel like I''m taken advantage of." Xie Jun said solemnly and solemnly.


    Liu Dashan''s dark wheat-colored face with an imperceptible little bit, nodded silently.


    Everyone tried to pick up the sledgehammer and axe, but they could n¡¯t be shaken by the power of feeding.


    Xiao Wuyi''s hand also reached out and tried to pull out, but the small face turned red, and finally could only look at these two weapons with completely different weight and volume in shock.


    "Xiao Junjun and Dashan Mountain are so powerful, they are not too tiring to hold every day!" The little hamster made a marvelous sound.


    The physics students present couldn''t help but display the spirit of scientific research. They circled around twice and touched their chin and looked up and down with great interest. "This weight obviously violates the rules and I don''t know what the material is."


    Listening to these words, Xie Jun and Liu Dashan suddenly felt cold and whizzing behind, as if they were about to be dissected, they rushed up quickly and took back their natal hammers and axes. In their own hands, these two weapons are just ordinary weights, which are easy to pick up.


    Headmaster Yuan looked at the two weapons and thought aside. Unlike others, he put all his attention on the attribution of this power.


    Speaking of this issue, the students around can''t help but think. Students who like to read novels also know that abilities like wind, rain, thunder and lightning, haven''t really seen anything become an axe or hammer.


    Speaking of which, Wu Wenyu''s defensive cover is also very special.


    President Yuan combined with the words of the students and said after thinking: "If you distinguish them in the final analysis according to the students, this should also be regarded as the power of the metal system and the space system, but there are derivatives and variations in the form. Xie Jun and Dashan should be variants of the metal system, which have become their unique weapons, and Xiaoyu is a variant of the space system, which is derived from the direction of isolation and defense, so it becomes the shape of a defensive cover. . "


    Others listened to this and thought about it. With such a distinction, the characteristics are very clear.


    "It turned out to be like this, then Dashan and I should be metal variants. When we woke up in a coma, we suddenly had two more weapons in our hands. It is estimated that it is also related to my career with Dashan." Xie Jun said aside. Then he couldn''t help turning to look at Wu Wenyu.


    Wu Wenyu also talked about his situation, and his face was a little embarrassed. "I have been living with my brother since I was a child. He has been protecting me. I actually want to protect him in reverse."


    Listening to this, Xiaowu couldn''t help but think of Wen Qiqi''s tall and burly figure, and then glanced at Wu Wenyu''s beautiful figure. It was hard to imagine the picture that was protected by the reverse.


    ... Well, it''s a bit beautiful.


    Xiao Wuyi quickly shook his head, shook the terrible picture out, and then looked up at the sky that was about to dim.


    Everyone immediately decided to find a place to rest.


    And tomorrow, they will probably be able to enter the mountain city completely. Thinking of going home immediately, the local students in Shancheng couldn''t help being excited.


    The little hamster also felt a little closer to his father.


    ***


    On the other side, Nie Xiao ¡¯s abilities have also been enhanced, and they will absorb the nucleus day and night. The ability that didn''t have a bit of lethality finally showed the power it really should have.


    It was already late at night, and Nie Xiao stayed in the same room, showing the changes they wanted to communicate during the day.


    Nie Xiao released the power in the dark room. The faint blue electric snake danced in the air, making a piercing and blasting sound. The ultra-high volts made people dare not come close. And the original soft whirlwind also turned into a higher-speed wind blade, gently swaying out, a vase was quietly split into two halves.


    Wu Wenqi and Xiao Yan couldn''t help but marvel, and the little Mo Ye next to them almost started applauding and clapping hands. Then, they unleashed their powers unwillingly.


    Xiao Yan''s ice power changed from a simple frost to a thing that can completely freeze into the hands, and the thick layer of icing became the best proof.


    Wu Wenqi''s ability is even simpler and more rude, and his hands touch the ground, and the soil thorns more than one meter high come out of the ground.


    "Strong is strong, but I refuse to let me touch the zombies with my hand." Xiao Yan looked at the cold frost with his hands and said deeply, his expression was quite reluctant.


    Wu Wenqi immediately smiled impolitely.


    The little Mo Ye on the side also showed his ability. His little dagger did not seem to change, but cutting the soil thorn was as easy as cutting tofu. After cutting, he had to glance at Wu Wenqi and explained in a very quiet way.


    "Revert to the original state so that you don''t wrestle."


    Wu Wenqi: "..."


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help laughing and rubbed the child''s head, looked at the dagger in Mo Ye''s hand, borrowed it curiously to look at it, and then gently waved it with an ice blade, stunned herself.


    Xiao Moye also opened her mouth in shock.


    "Can there be such an operation?"


    Wu Wenqi couldn''t believe it, and Nie Xiao on the side was also clearly interested. The two tall men surrounded Mo Ye, and Xiao Moye couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    However, the two men failed to pick up the little dagger from Mo Ye''s hand, which was easier than Xiao Yan''s. They felt like there were several mountains pressed together, as heavy as a thousand pieces.


    "Xiemen!" Wu Wenqi couldn''t help but wonder, and rubbed Xiao Moye''s head vigorously. "Say, if you make trouble, you like beautiful sisters at a young age."


    "I''m not! I don''t!" Xiao Moye innocent was wronged, especially wronged, he did not know what was going on.


    Nie Xiao is also thoughtful.


    Xiao Yan on the side couldn''t help but worry, looking at Xiao Moye and said with concern: "Momo, I just didn''t freeze you?"


    "No, I grew up in Mohe, not afraid of cold." Mo Ye shook his head honestly, he just felt a moment of cool whizzing, and then there was no slight discomfort.


    Listening to this, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but pick up Mo Ye''s dagger to try again. Her abilities did not affect the little dagger.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help but suggest: "Momo, then let''s join forces in the future!"


    "Well!" Mo Ye nodded, nodding happily.


    A pleasant decision was reached in a moment, and Wu Wenqi on the side looked a little uncomfortable at the inexplicable, couldn''t help but clenched his fists with both hands, and twisted Mo Ye''s small brain melon.


    "Also said no, just a little pervert!"


    "Ah, Sister Xiao Yan, he bullied me!"


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Nie Xiao, who seemed to have been forgotten in the corner, glanced blankly at the beating "family of three", and then walked alone to the window with loneliness, looking at the moon outside, sighing silently.


    Stinky, Dad missed you.


    # ÉîÒ¹ ÀÏ °Ö°Ö £¬ ¼Åį ˼ ¶ù #


    ***


    Harbin Airport.


    In a quiet room, Ning Feng and Duan Wenyu also communicated with each other to study their abilities. The two lowered their voices as if cheating.


    Ning Feng stretched out his hand and let out a big slap spark. The fire light illuminated the dark room at once, and the two people''s faces were red.


    Duan Wenyu also took an empty bottle, and in an instant, it was filled with water. In short, it is to maximize water conservation.


    Ning Feng couldn''t help but looked at the pot of water and pouted his lips, "It really is my fire power!"


    With that said, Ning Feng was holding the big spark in his palm, holding his cool hand high, and happily and happily turned around in the same place. The gorgeous spark painted beautiful light and shadow in the air.


    "My lord, I will be a arson arsonist in the future, and mesmerize thousands of boys and girls."


    Duan Wenyu sneered at Ning Xiaofeng, who was "scratching the fire first", couldn''t help pushing his glasses, and threw a water polo in his hand.


    "Everyone is responsible for fire prevention and theft prevention."


    "Fire today, extinguish fire online."


    "It''s not early, let''s go to sleep."


    Ning Feng: "..." QAQ


    I hate it.


    ***


    Overnight.


    Waking up early the next morning, Xiaowuyi and others immediately set off towards the mountain city, accelerated the pace of progress, and arrived at a small village on the outskirts of the mountain city before noon, and really entered the range of inhabitation.


    As long as they pass the small village in front of them, they can quickly reach the city, and then go to the homes of several classmates to look for their families.


    It''s just that they never imagined that when they stepped into this small village, their every move was known to a little figure.

 Chapter 18： May 1st look at the roadside flowers

    Unknown little wildflowers fluttered gently along the road with the breeze. As soon as Xiaowuyi and others stepped into the small village, they felt a distinctive atmosphere floating in the air.


    Walking all the way forward, except for the zombies everywhere, they found no trace of a living person, and even did not see an active zombie. The materials in the villagers'' houses were also emptied.


    A large village, quiet and empty like a dead place for a long time.


    Xie Jun looked around at the old buildings around him. His keen nerves made him feel uncomfortable and couldn''t help saying: "How can I see this place like a ghost village in a horror movie?"


    "Lying trough!" A younger brother said that he was covered with hair, he couldn''t help rubbing his arms and said screamingly: "Brother, don''t you talk so scary!"


    "Everything has been stolen. It is estimated that someone has been here before? The living young people should have escaped early. Look closely at these zombies, most of them are older people!"


    Wu Wenyu analyzed her chin while touching her chin. She was naturally brave and did not feel afraid. A closer look at the zombies around the zombies reveals that the crystal nuclei in the zombies'' heads have also been clearly pulled out.


    "It should be like this." President Yuan also nodded his head, and then looked at the road ahead, and said: "Let''s continue to go forward, there shouldn''t be anything nice here."


    Seeing everyone decide so, Xie Jun could only nod his head, suppress the strange feeling in his heart, and speed up with everyone.


    However, Xiao Wuyi pulled his sleeve at this time, pointing to a few unremarkable wildflowers on the ground, and asked innocently with curiosity: "Xiao Junjun, what kind of flower is that?"


    "Little, so cute!"


    Everyone could not help laughing when they heard this, and looked back at the cute appearance of the little boy who seemed to be outing in the countryside, and his mood suddenly relaxed.


    The well-informed headmaster Yuan looked closer and immediately revealed the scientific name of wildflowers. He smiled and touched the head of Xiaowuyi. . "


    Wu Wenyu came over and took the hand of Xiaowuyi in case he lost his mind again, "Okay, okay, don''t look at the flowers, we still have to fight for the city within today."


    The little hamster, who was led away, looked back in three steps and seemed to feel genuinely: "Sister Xiaoyu, Xiaohuahua seems reluctant to us!"


    Everyone listened to the naive words of the little boy and couldn''t help laughing. It was only that the little boy liked the wildflowers so much.


    ***


    At this moment, in a primary school on the mountainside of the village, a thin little girl opened her beautiful eyes and stared at the void in front of her.


    Looking at the back of Xiaowuyi''s speeding up, they suddenly cried out in a hurry.


    "Brother, what to do, they are leaving! They didn''t find us here!" The little girl took her hands and wiped the tears in her eyes. Her power was too weak to see beyond the range.


    "It''s okay, don''t cry, your brother protects you!" The little boy next to him reached out and patted his sister comfortably, with bruises and scars on his wrists and neck that could not be covered by clothes, but his eyes showed endless courage and strength.


    At this moment, the sound of an adult''s footsteps suddenly came from outside the door, and the two children flinched, looking nervously at the direction of the door. The little girl hid behind her brother in fear, and she shivered with great fear.


    The boy stood firmly in front of his sister, and at the moment he saw the man pushing the door in, the most bitter hatred broke out in his eyes.


    Along with the men, there were two little boys with numb eyes and empty eyes. They looked like older children in the 4th and 5th grades. One of them was holding a dying man who had been tortured. child.


    Looking at this scene, the little boy was split with hatred. The sister hid behind him, covering her mouth tightly, not even crying.


    The man''s gaze stayed on the only two children left in the room for a while. He couldn''t help but licked his lips with saliva, but finally hesitated to bear it. It seems that because one of them has been broken today, he has to save some time until tomorrow.


    The greedy gaze focused on the sister''s body for a moment, so that the boy who was in front of the sister was stiff all over.


    Fortunately, the man finally turned around and rudely pushed the two boys with empty eyes behind him into the room, and then locked the door heavily.


    When the man''s footsteps left, the boy and sister quickly walked towards the injured boy. The departure of the devil also restored the other two older boys to a little bit of anger, and tears suddenly burst out of their eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we can''t protect Tao Tao." Two eleven-year-old boys continually wiped tears with their arms, and there were bruises and pinches on the cheeks and neck. "The devil tied me and Hako. Beside, we can''t move, we can only watch him continue to torture Tao Tao. "


    Listening to this, Nana cried even more violently, and gently grasped Tao Tao''s hand, daring not to use force, because the boy had already been tortured and had no skin.


    "Woo woo Taotao! You wake up!"


    As an elder brother, Kang Kang couldn''t help but red his eyes and hit his head with his fists. "I want me to be stronger. I can kill the devil. It''s all my fault. !!! "


    At this time, Tao Tao lying on the ground opened his eyes and looked at his little friends weakly, with a hard smile at the corner of his mouth, "I''m okay, but fortunately he didn''t start at Sister Nana."


    Listening to this, all four children around the area suddenly cried into tears. After Tao Tao finished speaking, his breath seemed weaker.


    Kang Kang suddenly held Tao Tao''s hand nervously, and hated the devil into his bones, and sent out a fiercely like: "I must kill him tonight !!!"


    However, the two big boys next to them couldn''t help crying and shook their heads, "But he seems to have noticed your strangeness for a while, and he won''t be looking for you anymore!"


    The child in front was almost killed twice or twice, only after Kang Kang was still alive and kicking a few times. The man realized that this time he did n¡¯t pay attention to Kang Kang who was devoted himself, but suddenly Tao Tao Grabbed it.


    Hearing this, Kang Kang suddenly fell into the ice cave and could n¡¯t help but look at his sister, pulling his hair in pain and self-blame. ¡°How could this be, how could he be discovered!¡±


    At this point, Nana on the side seemed to be not afraid, and suddenly stood up and wiped the tears from her cheeks, "Let''s go find someone to save us! I just saw the beautiful little brother, the smell of him Very good smell, he will definitely save us! "


    A few small heads came together.


    Regardless of success or failure, they have only one chance.


    ...


    Meng Guangyao, who was absorbing the crystal nucleus, listened to the crying cry from his "pet room", was impatiently quarreled, and now walked violently and opened the door.


    "I will kill you immediately if I quarrel again !!!"


    "Woo hoo Tao Tao he is dead!"


    Two eleven-year-old boys stood in tears and hugged Tao Tao''s body. Meng Guangyao glanced at the bleeding trousers for a moment, and he could not help but scolded the word "Immortal", and then used to wave his hand as usual, and two black apertures like a dog chain suddenly appeared, which were directly around the necks of the two boys. on.


    "Go and throw it out for me, don''t make small moves! I can feel what you do!"


    The two boys listened to the order silently, then picked up Tao Tao''s body and dared to walk towards the back hill of the school halfway.


    Meng Guangyao finally looked at Kang Kang and Nana in the room and scolded the door shut.


    The two boys carefully placed Tao Tao on the grass in Houshan, looked at the bodies of other boys and girls who had begun to rot next to their eyes, and burst into tears, and turned to walk to the school without turning back.


    After the two boys disappeared completely in Houshan, Tao Tao, who had become a "corpse", suddenly moved his fingers, and then endured the pain of his body, climbed up and chased in the direction of leaving the village.


    Fortunately, the zombies in the village were all solved by Meng Guangyao, otherwise, with the **** smell on Tao Tao, the zombies would be torn to pieces without leaving a few steps.


    Xiaowuyi, as a mature little hamster, has a sharper sense than the average person. From afar, he feels that there is something behind him chasing them, and he can''t help but stop.


    Wu Wenyu saw that the young boy was running away again, and suddenly he was glad that he was holding it, otherwise people would be lost when they walked away.


    "What''s wrong?" The others watched the two men stop and watched them one after another.


    "Something is chasing us!" Xiaowuyi looked at the rear and told him truthfully. When everyone heard it, they thought it was a zombie, and they were all alert.


    It didn''t take long for them to see a small black spot stumble toward them. Little Wuyi saw it, almost didn''t think about it, and shook Wu Wenyu''s hand and rushed out.


    Although everyone couldn''t see clearly, they watched the young boy''s anxious look and chased them one after another. Then everyone saw the little boy who fell in Wuyi''s arms. His face was pale and bloodless, his body was covered with bruises, and a pair of dark pants seemed to be soaked in blood.


    It''s hard to imagine how this was tortured.


    Everyone saw terrible zombies and wreckage everywhere, but for the first time saw a little boy who was tortured and humiliated. Even before the end of the world, I have read relevant news reports, but in the calm reality of most people, such filth is too far away.


    "How could this be!"


    Several female classmates looked at this scene and couldn''t help but covered their mouths with red eyes. Xiao Wuyi was also cluelessly holding this little body, pursing her lips, and her eyes were red.


    Headmaster Yuan and several medical students present hurried over to pick up the fainted child and unbuttoned his clothes, which was shocking.


    It''s that Xie Jun and Liu Dashan both subconsciously skimmed the beginning and dared not read it.


    "Damn, beast !!!"


    Tao Tao regained a little consciousness at this time, holding Xiao Wuyi''s fingers, his voice was extremely weak, intermittent, almost inaudible. Only Xiaowu heard it clearly.


    "Brother ... save ... in school ..."

 Chapter 19： May 1 was held hostage

    Listening to the words of help, Xiaowuyi nodded heavily with red eyes, holding the little boy''s hand instead, and as soon as the little boy got this affirmative response, he passed out completely and comfortably.


    As soon as Xiao Wu wiped his eyes, he immediately took the strawberry bag to his chest, and took out all kinds of medical supplies with his brain, all from this way to looting major pharmacies. From the small strawberry bag, he took out the medical supplies like a hill, and took several copies of each medicine.


    Several medical students did not care about the shock at this time, and quickly picked out the useful ones from the middle, and began to give urgent treatment to the little boy.


    Principal Yuan looked at this child, who was similar to his grandson, and burst into tears. I really can''t think of what kind of animals can deal with such a small child.


    Xiao Wu pulled out of Xiao Cang Cang and immediately stood up and walked straight back in the direction of the village. Xie Jun and others hurried to keep up, remembering that the culprit of killing thousands of knives was still hiding in the village, almost gritting his teeth.


    Wu Wenyu also wanted to follow, but the little boy couldn''t move anymore and was asked to stay in place to protect everyone. In the end, only Xie Jun, Liu Dashan and others followed Xiaowuyi, and everyone else stayed here to help care for the little boy.


    It didn''t take long for people such as Xiaowuyi to find Xiangyang Primary School in the middle of the village.


    And as soon as they returned, the Nana locked in the little black room felt it, and the four children couldn''t help crying.


    They knew that they were finally saved.


    ...


    Meng Guangyao had never imagined such a small broken village. Someone would find the mountain. At first, he wanted to pretend to be an ordinary survivor. Anyone who met him would face an axe.


    Fortunately, his first reaction used a power, which barely blocked the axe.


    Meng Guangyao also wanted to understand everything in the electric light and flint room, and could not help cursing the little rabbits in the house.


    A black iris appeared in the air, tightly locking Liu Dashan''s axe. Liu Dashan raised his hand and closed it several times before failing to retract the axe. He couldn''t help looking at the man on the far side.


    Looking only at the appearance, Meng Guangyao still has a honest face that is harmless to humans and animals. It is very easy for people to have trust and look in their early thirties. It''s a pity that this morbid smile made the entire face a bit daunting.


    "It''s okay to say hello as soon as you come up, and violence is not promoted in schools."


    Meng Guangyao looked at Xie Jun and others with straight eyes, with a face full of fear and fear, and he was scared and scared of the crime.


    Xie Jun hated his teeth, and almost at a glance concluded that this was the pervert. Without saying a word, he threw the sledgehammer vigorously, "Damn, the animal is dead!"


    "No rude language is allowed in the school!"


    Meng Guangyao looked at this other power player, raised his eyebrows gently, and raised his hand slowly, and another black aperture directly locked Xie Jun''s weapon, "It''s really lively, and it came at once Two powers! "


    Xie Jun couldn''t take back the sledgehammer, and his power seemed to be imprisoned, and he couldn''t pull it anymore.


    Meng Guangyao looked at the two weapons controlled by him with great interest, and seemed to have a great interest in abilities other than himself.


    Xie Jun ¡¯s younger brothers stood behind him, his face a little serious, "Boss, this is probably a variant of the space system! Master is bound."


    The opposite Meng Guangyao listened to the fresh words, couldn''t help but looked up at this side, and smiled abnormally, "You seem to know quite a lot."


    Xiao Wuyi was blocked by Xie Jun and others, listening to the other person''s whispering, but only annoying. A huge stone was released directly from the air and smashed towards the other party. Meng Guangyao seemed to feel it. He quickly released the weapons of Xie Jun and Liu Dashan, changed hands to control the huge stone, and then jumped away quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Xiaowu couldn''t help but worry about it, and one piece was not enough, so he smashed the boulders in the small warehouse into Meng Guangyao one after another, but the other party could always withdraw quickly with his own power, like a catch Cunning snake that can''t stop.


    Xie Jun and Liu Dashan took back their weapons, and no longer threw them around. The younger brothers also followed, trying to stop Meng Guangyao''s pace.


    However, their departure completely exposed Xiaowuyi to others. Meng Guangyao looked at the tiny face of the young boy, his eyes suddenly burst out of greedy and obscene light.


    The boulder kept hitting the open space in front of the school, making a loud noise. However, Meng Guangyao was almost harmless except for running a little bit of breath.


    The two sides stuck together, and no one could help each other for a while.


    The four children locked in the small black room began to frantically smash the door to save themselves, anxiously wanting to go out to help. However, at this time, Meng Guangyao seemed to have found the right opportunity. One arrow step rushed to Xiaowuyi, and the black aperture hardly had time to escape, so Xiaowuyi was locked.


    Xiao Wuyi tried to struggle away, but found that he could not move, and at the same time, nothing in the space could be released. Completely imprisoned, he could only stare at Meng Guangyao angrily.


    "You''re a bad guy!"


    Meng Guangyao hid behind Wuyi, listening to the painless and scolding scolding, and then carrying a knife he carried with him against Wuyi ¡¯s neck, threatening towards Xie Jun and others, "Dare you come again , I immediately killed him! "


    Xie Jun and Liu Dashan screamed badly. The thrown hammer and axe could only be withdrawn urgently in the middle of the way. Looking at the little boy who was held almost impossibly, he gritted his teeth and angered with anger.


    In the little black room, Nana watching this scene burst into tears.


    "Brother, what to do! The beautiful brother was also caught by him !!!"


    The three boys listened, and couldn''t help but look pale.


    Seeing everyone dare not act rashly, Meng Guangyao seemed to find some amulet. Standing behind Xiaowuyi, he carefully looked at this delicate and flawless face. A pair of clear black eyes completely aroused his sadistic desire. It is more satisfying than the kid he has played.


    Compared with the children in the countryside, the young man in the greenhouse at first glance is perfect and clean and makes people want to destroy more.


    Meng Guangyao couldn''t help but greedy and licked his lips, looking up at the opposite Xie Jun and others, laughing arrogantly and unscrupulously, "You really gave me a big gift again, I''m worried about the toy''s coming Play it! "


    Xie Jun and others listened to this, almost splitting their eyes.


    However, before they responded, a huge black aperture came down to lock them all. The abilities of Xie Jun and Liu Dashan were also restrained, and the sledgehammer and axe could not be activated at all.


    The black iris is still tightening, almost squeezing into their flesh and flesh, and everyone can''t struggle, and it hurts.


    However, at this time, Meng Guangyao suddenly seemed to think of something. His conscience found that the ground was loose, and he took a picture of his head and said with a smile: "I almost forgot that I still have to do miscellaneous work. My physical fitness is so good. It ¡¯s really a waste. "


    Xie Jun and others listened to the humiliating words, and their eyes were about to burst into flames. Obviously, Meng Guangyao took this school as his own kingdom, and before that, he didn''t know how many students were killed by him, and there might even be other adult villagers under the mountain.


    This angry look made Meng Guangyao couldn''t help laughing, enjoying the feeling of control over the destiny of everyone more and more. As soon as he raised his hand, a branch reached into his hand from the black aperture. Meng Guangyao, like holding a group of loot to be slaughtered, brought Wuyi and Xie Jun and others into the small black room.


    As soon as Xie Jun and others were pushed forward, they saw four children curled up in the corner of the room. A few children looked at Meng Guangyao, so scared that they didn''t even dare to cry.


    If his eyes can kill people, Xie Jun and others must have given Meng Guangyao a thousand swords.


    Little Wuyi looked at the four children in the corner, and his eyes stayed a little on the little siblings, paying special attention to the little girl.


    Little, as cute as flowers.


    Meng Guangyao looked at the four children in the corner. At this time, he won''t cherish the "new toy". The anger played by four children almost stunned his mind, and as soon as he went up, he dragged out the most suspected Kang Kang.


    "It''s a good thing you did, right?" Meng Guangyao slapped a slap in the face and directly bleed Kang Kang''s mouth, and a **** deciduous tooth flew far away.


    Looking at this scene of public abuse, all people''s eyes were red with blood.


    Xiao Wuyi also struggled uncontrollably, filling his chest with unprecedented anger, looking at the stricken boy, his eyes flushed. However, at this moment, a small voice suddenly came into my mind.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid! We will save you!"


    Little Wuyi couldn''t help but looked up at the abused boy, and saw the endless strength and fire in the other party''s eyes.


    Meng Guangyao''s perverted masochism was completely aroused at this time. A simple slap seemed not enough to relieve his energy. He activated the ability again, bound Kang Kang, and hung it directly in the air, using the ability to transform The black rope whipped cruelly.


    Kang Kang stared at Meng Guangyao''s eyes with hatred, clenching his teeth tightly, without crying out. The other three children in the corner were all scared to tears, and Xie Jun and others almost broke their eyes, and their teeth were almost broken.


    In the eyes of hatred, Meng Guangyao enjoys the supreme pleasure brought by this abuse, shortness of breath, redness and redness of his face, and the feeling of satisfaction and comfort makes him whole person excited. And in this moment of relaxation, an invisible sharply pierced into his brain cavity.


    Meng Guangyao immediately burst into a cry, kneeling on the ground with his head covered.


    However, Meng Guangyao did not faint directly as expected, Kang Kang''s face suddenly pale and bloodless, and finally he was at a loss.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Meng Guangyao slowly came over and immediately slapped a slap in the face. "Shit, it''s actually a power man. If Lao Tzu had just improved his power, I''m afraid I will still be fooled by you !!!"


    "Lao Tzu can''t play you today!"


    Kang Kang closed his eyes in despair, but Meng Guangyao suddenly seemed to remember something, turned to pull Nana out of the corner, and the evil laughter was like a devil, "Every time, he gave his sister a proactive life. She, I will kill her in front of you! "


    "Ah, no! Brother save me!"


    Suddenly, the cry of despair rang through the small room.


    "Beast !!" Xie Jun and others were also full of blood at this time, screaming with tears in their eyes.


    Meng Guangyao was very open-hearted. Seeing that Kang Kang also seemed to be incapable of activating his abilities, he completely relaxed his vigilance and reached out to prepare to tear Nana''s clothes.


    At this moment, Kang Kang suddenly had a sharp eyesight, seized the opportunity, exhausted the abilities of his body to launch the strongest mental attack, and at the last moment of fainting, he said to Xiaowuyi.


    "Brother run!"


    Little Wuyi listened to this sentence in his mind, and his red eyes almost burst into tears. Along with Kang Kang''s complete faint, Meng Guangyao suddenly blew out a blood, loosening the aperture bound to everyone.


    However, Meng Guangyao was still holding a breath, holding the crystal nucleus in his hand, recovering quickly, and the black aperture tightened again.


    The plan of the four children was to thoroughly soak.


    "Ah devil, why didn''t you die !!"


    Nana looked at the elder brother who passed by, and then looked at everyone who had not escaped. She shed tears in despair and closed her eyes. She seemed to admit her fate.


    Meng Guangyao touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, and his fierce face showed a vicious smile. At this time, he no longer cared for Nana, and stretched out his claws towards Kang Kang, who was faint. Repeatedly provoking his authority, his tolerance has reached its limit.


    With a wave of his hand, the black iris was set around Kang Kang''s neck, tightening a little, making Kang Kang''s face swelling and congested, and his body twitched involuntarily.


    Xie Jun and others watched this scene openly, and the clenched teeth seemed to bleed. However, they were only struggling in vain with their hands and feet bound, and there was nowhere to vent their hatred and anger.


    "Beast! Scum! Not to die!"


    "Ahhhh brother !!!"


    Xiao Wuyi was also struggling desperately at this time, looking at the dying Kang Kang, whose unprecedented anger almost filled his body.


    At this moment, a force suddenly broke through the imprisonment, as if something was awakened in the blood.


    Then, in everyone''s shocked sight, Xiao Wuyi suddenly struggled out his hands from the black aperture, and then gently pulled, the entire aperture was pulled off.


    Even Xiaowuyi didn''t realize what was going on, and for a second, he reacted quickly, no matter how much, holding the aperture in his hand, he walked towards Meng Guangyao.


    In Meng Guangyao''s stunned and panicked eyes, he directly put the aperture on Meng Guangyao''s body.


    Uncontrolled abilities can make Meng Guangyao panicked. He tries to re-control the abilities, but makes the aperture in him tighter and tighter.


    Meng Guangyao, who began to feel scared, was cold and sweaty, and was bound by his own power like a dead dog.

 Chapter 20： May 1 Master Space Force

    As soon as Xiaowu **** Meng Guangyao, he immediately pulled off the aperture on Kang Kang''s neck, and the red boy''s red face that resumed his breath instantly subsided.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Wuyi released Xie Jun and all of them, and opened the aperture as soon as he pulled the aperture. However, before everyone could find out what was going on, Kang Kang''s condition suddenly began to deteriorate.


    "Brother! Wake up!" Nana felt Kang Kang''s hot body and cried in fright.


    Xie Jun and Liu Dashan hurried over to implement Kang Kang''s first aid, but still failed to make it better, so that everyone immediately sweated on their foreheads.


    Finally, listening to Wu Wenyu''s shouts from outside the school, Xie Jun suddenly seemed to remember something, and quickly turned the crystal nuclei he carried out, all into Kang Kang''s hands.


    The power that was about to collapse was replenished, Kang Kang settled down instantly, and his body temperature began to drop.


    Everyone gave a false alarm and let out a sigh of relief.


    When Wu Wenyu and his party found this little black room, they saw a large group of people sitting around a little boy, all awkward. There was a man **** like a dead pig on the ground beside him.


    "How is this going?"


    Looking at the crowd as if they had fought a war, Wu Wenyu and others stepped forward curiously, and then found that everyone basically had a deep strangulation. Among them, the little boy lying on the middle ground was covered with bruises.


    Several medical students quickly stepped forward to give Kang Kang an emergency treatment of his injuries, and under Xie Jun''s advice, he was careful not to dare to touch the crystal nucleus in the other''s hand.


    Several people of Nana were originally guarding Kang Kang, but when they saw Tao Tao held in the arms of President Yuan, they rushed up with joy and burst into tears with excitement.


    "Great! Tao Tao, you are all right!"


    Headmaster Yuan looked at the little carrot head around him with a distressed face, and sat down directly on the floor, so that several children could communicate better.


    Wu Wenyu looked at the scars on Xiaowuyi''s body, and he also felt badly hurt. The bright red scars on the fair skin seemed to be particularly shocking.


    "I don''t hurt! Xiaoyu sister!" Xiao Wuyi, in turn, comforted Wu Wenyu, and invited merits like: "It''s the villain who defeated the little hamster warrior with everyone!"


    "Auntie!" Wu Wenyu carefully wiped the young boy with the ointment. As for the little hamster warrior, it was all cute.


    After dealing with Kang Kang and everyone''s injuries, everyone knows the cause and effect of the whole incident. I learned from Nana and the other two boys that Meng Guangyao, a man who is not as good as a beast, was still the teacher of this school.


    At the end of the age, Meng Guangyao relied on his own abilities to shut down the survivors of the whole village to the school. The adult became his slave and helped him carry the materials. However, when he was upset, he killed and maimed. All the surviving children were also imprisoned by him, and they ruined and played around wantonly.


    Headmaster Yuan listened to this dark process and was deeply disgusted by Meng Guangyao. At the same time, he also felt extremely saddened by the children''s experience. Especially after seeing the bodies of adults and children on the back hill of the school, everyone was eager to kill Meng Guangyao.


    "How could there be such a beast inferior in the ranks of teachers!" President Yuan, a cultural person, couldn''t help but stepped forward and kicked Meng Guangyao, "You are a beast!"


    Meng Guangyao is like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. There is no meaning of regret at all. There is blood on the corner of his mouth and he laughs wildly: "Hate me, then kill me quickly? Anyway, I have already played enough books. I wanted to do this before the end of the world, but unfortunately the parents at that time were watching closely, and I only dare to sneak up on the children to get rid of the addiction! Ha ha ha, not only did the parents die, but God also gave me the power, would n¡¯t these kids play with me ha ha ha! "


    "This end time! What a good end time!"


    "In the future, it must be the world of powers. The strong is the king. Everything is ruminating. What if I play a few children?"


    Meng Guangyao said, the whole person''s eyes showed morbid madness. Both Nana and Tao Tao were scared to tears.


    Hearing this, Xie Jun couldn''t hold back his anger, his eyes were red, his fists smashed hard, and Meng Guangyao was beaten with blood, and his teeth fell seven or eight.


    "brute!"


    Meng Guangyao was beaten so that he could not speak, but there was a wicked smile on his lips.


    And here, except for Xie Jun, Liu Dashan, Wu Wenyu, and a few abilities, the others are ordinary people. These words really bring everyone a lot of shadows.


    If the power is possessed by people like Xie Jun and Liu Dashan, it is a good thing with people and the world, but once possessed by such a fierce and terrible person like Meng Guangyao, then this eschatology really becomes a paradise for them to do whatever they want.


    Looking at the whole world, eschatology and abilities don''t yet know how many bad guys are fueled.


    Everyone thought a little, and they felt shudder.


    If the future is really like Meng Guangyao said, then the world is really dark, you really can''t see the end, and ordinary people have no way to live.


    Seeing the silence and fear in the eyes of many students, President Yuan immediately stood up and stabilized the children''s mentality, "Don''t be brainwashed by the bad guys, look at Xie Jun, Dashan, and Xiaoyu, do you still feel afraid? "


    Little Wuyi immediately raised his hands and appeased everyone: "My father said, be a good boy! I am also a good boy! Good hamsters will not bite people! So don''t be afraid, I will Protect you! "


    Listening to this cute word, the shadow that shrouded everyone''s mind was washed away a lot, and then looked at Meng Guangyao, with a touch of firmness and hatred in his eyes.


    There are always more good people than bad people.


    Xie Jun also agreed, raising his hand and giving Meng Guangyao another punch, "My Lao Tzu also told me to be a good boy! So beating you like this is not a negotiation!"


    Finally, everyone discussed how to deal with Meng Guangyao. Everyone agreed that it would be too cheap to kill him directly.


    At this moment, Liu Dashan stood up and looked at the corner of his mouth coldly with a wicked smile, Meng Guangyao who was still unrepentant, even an honest man like him was hard to come by.


    "Let me come, I have a way to make him regret coming to this world."


    With that said, Liu Dashan somehow took out a scraper and practiced on a small piece of wood, and directly cut out a piece of raw paper that was thin as a cicada wing and could transmit light.


    "A stunt passed down from my dad."


    "I haven''t tried cutting people yet."


    Everyone: "..." Honest people are anxious and terrible.


    Kang Kang also recovered at this time. He seemed to hear Liu Dashan''s words, and regardless of his injuries, he lifted his feet and walked towards Liu Dashan. He stretched his hands and pulled Liu Dashan''s clothing corner, and looked at Meng Guangyao with hate. , Can you bring me too. "


    After Kang Kang finished speaking, Nana and two other little boys also came over with hatred.


    Tao Tao in the arms of President Yuan also struggled to participate.


    President Yuan had originally thought about giving psychological counseling to several children, but looking at the situation in front of him, there seemed to be nothing more relieved than hatred. This is the end of the world. Since Meng Guangyao himself said that he was a king and defeated the king, he still cared about any humanitarian laws.


    Not to mention, this should be a sin to death.


    Thousands of dollars are not bad.


    Thinking about this, President Yuan Yuan changed hands and handed Tao Tao to Liu Dashan. Liu Dashan held Taotao with one hand and took a few children to play away, Xie Jun dragged Meng Guangyao, and the whole group went to Houshan.


    Others who wanted to go onlookers also followed.


    Finally, the voice of screaming for mercy and regret, hovering in the sky of Houshan, to thank all the innocent adults and children in the village.


    After disposing of Meng Guangyao, everyone will come back.


    President Yuan was very old, so he and several female classmates did not join in the excitement, but listening to the screaming just now, I could imagine that the picture should be very bloody. I just wanted to see if a few children were scared, and I ended up sleeping in the arms of an adult one by one.


    The hatred between the eyebrows dissipated, and the sleep was peaceful and quiet, as if away from all darkness and sin, or the carefree, cute and naive appearance at first.


    Headmaster Yuan looked at it with a smile, but couldn''t help but gently touch the children''s head.


    It was a few ordinary male students who followed the past, and their faces were pale and their footsteps were vain. One of the boys shook his face close to President Yuan and wept. "Principal, can you give me a psychological counseling? I think I might have a nightmare tonight."


    "..."


    Headmaster Yuan glanced at the boy in front of him, and felt deeply disgusted: "Isn''t it bold when I was thinking about escaping from bed?"


    The remembered male student QAQ: "..." I was wrong.


    Xiao Wuyi had just followed to watch. Although the picture was a bit bloody, as long as he thought about what Meng Guangyao did, he did not feel scared at all. He also stood up with two cute little fingers and excitedly shared with President Yuan: " Grandpa Principal, Dashanshan is so powerful. I counted it. It cut a total of two thousand three hundred times before the big badass died. I have n¡¯t missed anything at all! "


    Liu Dashan touched his nose embarrassedly and said modestly: "Fortunately."


    President Yuan and others: "..."


    After Meng Guangyao''s incident, the trip was delayed again, and looking at the darkened sky, everyone had to spend the night in this elementary school.


    Because Meng Guangyao basically wiped out the zombies in the village, this night was quite peaceful. Everyone carefully searched in the school and found that the materials of the entire village under the mountain were basically concentrated here, that is, some agricultural tools of the villagers'' homes were not let go.


    Including those crystal nuclei collected by Meng Guangyao, they were all cheaper at this time. But so many things can''t be moved away, we can only focus on Xiaowuyi, and then sigh in a pretentious manner.


    "Unfortunately, so many good things can''t be taken away!"


    Xiao Wuyi looked at the farm tools and crop seeds, and suddenly remembered the fertile soil in his small warehouse. He couldn''t help rubbing his cheeks, and then hugged his strawberry bag, and said to everyone with his eyes: "That ... I ¡¯ll try to keep my bag. "


    "Well, try."


    Then, everyone watched a huge threshing machine and was eaten by a small strawberry bag.


    "My bag seems to be particularly good!" Xiao Wuyi hugged the little strawberry baby, and looked at everyone''s face with a serious and guilty conscience.


    Everyone just pretended to clap their hands in surprise.


    "Wow, the strawberry bag is so good!"


    The little hamster saw that everyone didn''t find it. While breathing a sigh of relief, he also glanced at Xie Jun and others, as if to say "Look, the baby hasn''t been exposed yet". Afterwards, he continued to cheerfully put things in the strawberry bag.


    Xie Jun and other younger brothers: "..."


    Well, the little boss is happy.


    Others: "..."


    Well, we are all dedicated good actors.


    Before going to sleep at night, Xie Jun, who was in charge of the night watch, suddenly remembered a strange thing during the day. He couldn''t help but take it out and talked to President Yuan, who was still asleep.


    "At that time, our abilities and that of Dashan were imprisoned. Only Kang Kang was not affected, and he was able to activate his abilities when he was tied up."


    President Yuan thought carefully and looked at Kang Kang, who was asleep, and several other children, and said slowly and peacefully, "I think this should be the particularity of the mentally capable person. Meng Guangyao is a variant of the space system. , A person who can bind everyone ¡¯s flesh, but not spiritual power. Just as the saying goes, you can restrain my body, but you cannot restrain my thoughts of struggle. "


    Xie Jun couldn''t help but realize it, and then looked at Xiaowuyi, who was also asleep, and couldn''t help but lower his voice, saying: "There is actually something ..."


    After listening to it, President Yuan couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked at Xiao Wuyi''s well-behaved sleep and thought for a while, half guessing: "Is it a repression among fellow abilities? Is it the same as Spatial abilities are related, but if the spatial abilities of Primary Five One are stronger, more comprehensive, and more advanced, aren''t the other variants of the space system abilities under him to cause damage and influence to him? "


    In order to test this possibility, Xie Jun walked lightly and woke up Wu Wenyu, who is also a variant of the space system, to briefly wake up and explain.


    When Wu Wenyu heard it, he suddenly became curious, and he immediately cooperated and released a defensive cover over himself. Xie Jun turned and walked back, waking up Xiao Wuyi from his sleep.


    The little boy who was disturbed by the beautiful dream sat up, pouting unhappy with his face, so sleepy that his eyes could not be opened, and the soft and soft voice hummed and said, "What are you doing, baby should sleep!"


    Wu Wenyu spoke before the young boy lay down again.


    "Little 51, there are candy here!"


    "!"


    As soon as he heard that there was candy, Xiao Wuyi rubbed his eyes and walked up to Wu Wenyu. The dark environment made him not aware of any difference. He put on Wu Wenyu''s defensive hood and got the candy.


    The defensive cover seemed to him like nothing.


    As soon as Xiaowu got the candy, he immediately went back to sleep, "Sister Xiaoyu, good night!"


    Looking at the sleepy face of Xiaowuyi''s good baby, for a time, all the people who haven''t slept can''t suppress the shock in their hearts.


    Great, little boss!

 Chapter 21： May 1 continue to move forward

    In the early morning of the next day, as soon as the sun came out, the expanded team re-started and walked towards the center of the mountain city.


    However, just before they left the small village, there was a zombie who didn''t know where they came from. They walked over the mountains and walked to the back of the school.


    The hollow eyes were dark, but I saw that it smelled like a scent, digging out the dead body of Meng Guangyao they buried yesterday.


    The blue-white and black sharp nails were inserted straight into Meng Guangyao''s head, stirred indiscriminately inside, and then pulled out a transparent light gray power core.


    With this nuclear power in mind, the zombies stood up again and moved forward in an unknown direction.


    All this, people such as Xiaowuyi were completely in the dark.


    ***


    At this moment, north of China.


    Nie Xiao and others finally arrived in Harbin and met Duan Wenyu and Ning Feng at the airport. After a long time of reunion, in the face of the safe teammates, everyone''s mood is unexplainably excited.


    Ning Feng looked at Nie Xiao and the three people, bursting into tears with excitement, and rushing up was a bear hug. Nie Xiao''s eyes flicked away quickly, allowing Wu Wenqi behind him to enjoy the luxurious treatment of being covered in tears.


    "Woo woo boss, you are finally here, alas? Why is Wen Qiqi, forget it, woo woo you are finally here, Duan Wenyu he enslaved me every day !!!"


    Wu Wenqi''s eyes twitched and he couldn''t hold back. He directly brought a kind of iron fist to Ning Feng''s head, and a bright red bag suddenly lit up on Ning Feng''s head.


    Ning Feng: QAQ is right, it still has this familiar taste.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh.


    Duan Wenyu: "..." Fool.


    The other people were actually very excited, but they did not expose their emotions like Ning Feng, and the expression was relatively restrained. Duan Wenyu took the lead, and Nie Xiao and the three simply hugged.


    Nie Xiao looked at Duan Wenyu and Ning Feng intact. At this time, her heart was completely down. Looking at the prototype of the base behind them, she couldn''t help but patted Duan Wenyu''s back and said with a smile: "All It ¡¯s good. It ¡¯s difficult for you to take care of Ning Feng during this time! "


    Duan Wenyu also smiled: "Fortunately."


    Ning Feng listened to this, and immediately felt aggrieved with tears on the spot, howling to debunk Duan Wenyu''s true face, "Boss, he didn''t take care of me, he was enslaving and bullying me every day !!!"


    Looking at the scene of Jifeigou jumping, Xiao Yan and Wu Wenqi both laughed aside, even Xiao Moye couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laughed.


    Ning Feng also noticed the little Zhengtai beside Xiao Yan at that moment, and immediately filled her head with question marks, and yelled, "Did you have such a big boy, Sister Yan and Wen Qiqi''s child?"


    Nie Xiao and Duan Wenyu: "..."


    What a big truth.


    Wu Wenqi and Xiao Yan were suddenly blushed, and then quickly came to distance, Qi Qi walked away, no one looked at each other. Xiao Moye glanced around at the two adults, confused.


    Looking at this scene, Nie Xiaoduan, Wen Yuning and Ning Feng all presented the same picture [faceless expression.jpg].


    Ah, panic.


    At this time, Luo Yunhai and others who followed Nie Xiao and their colleagues also successfully merged with Wu Qingfeng''s troops.


    Major General Wu Qingfeng learned of the situation in the border town, and his eyes suddenly turned red. In the end, all his words were turned into a simple movement, and he slapped heavily on Luo Yunhai''s shoulder. "With you still alive, just fine!"


    Luo Yunhai couldn''t help wiping his tears, and sonorously saluted a salute.


    After a brief exchange, Wu Qingfeng also learned of the powerful presence of Nie Xiao and looked up at Duan Wenyu and Ning Feng with a look of open arms, only to feel that the fate is wonderful. Immediately walked over and took the initiative to meet Nie Xiao three people.


    At the end of the conversation, the topic inevitably related to where Nie Xiao went after them. Nie Xiao did not hide this, and said bluntly: "We are going to Fengcheng and then Yuncheng."


    Wu Qingfeng listened to the distance between the north and the south of this day, and could not help but slightly stunned, "So far? Are you really going to go back?"


    "There are people we are important there."


    Nie Xiao looked at Wu Qingfeng with a smile, and his eyes showed an unshakable firmness, not afraid at all, as if there were no thorns or bumps in the road ahead.


    Wu Qingfeng turned his head and looked at the others again. Faced with the firmness revealed in these eyes, he blocked it in his throat completely if he wanted to keep it. He subconsciously touched his chest pocket, and his mouth showed bitterness. If the most important person is still there, he feels that he will not be afraid of the difficulties and obstacles ahead.


    "Speaking of this, Major General Wu, we may want to borrow something from you!" Duan Wenyu interrupted Wu Qingfeng, who suddenly fell into memory, pushed his eyes, and looked at each other with a smile. Now the airport has been taken over by the troops, so they must first ask about some things, politeness is still needed.


    Faced with Duan Wenyu, a great hero who assisted them in building the base, Wu Qingfeng never refused, and said cheerfully: "You said, as long as we have, we will lend you!"


    "In fact, it''s not a rare thing. It''s in every airport, just a plane." Duan Wenyu smiled very modestly and low-keyly, as if he was talking about commonplace.


    Wu Qingfeng couldn''t help but wonder if he had heard it wrong.


    "You don''t really think that we really have to walk back on both legs!" Ning Feng looked at Wu Qingfeng''s expression and only felt that he had guessed the truth and pouted his lips. It''s cold! "


    Wu Qingfeng: "..."


    Blame me for being ignorant.


    Previously, the reason why Duan Wenyu and Ning Feng had to guard the airport was not due to a large part of it because of the planes inside. Otherwise, this long distance from north to south, you have to go where and how!


    Knowing that the five people present here are all talents who can go to heaven and earth, Wu Qingfeng was completely calm, and quickly had a brief meeting with colleagues at the base. Then came with an answer, his face shy.


    "Well, the aircraft can naturally be used by you, but can you please take our people and stop in the capital halfway?" Wu Qingfeng''s face was a little red, and he said a little embarrassedly. To put it bluntly, the facilities in the airport are still protected by Duan Wenyu, and they are simply not qualified to make requests.


    Wu Qingfeng was also afraid of being rejected, and quickly added: "The main communication network in the country is now paralyzed. We want to go to the capital to see the situation. If you can contact the military in the capital, it is naturally the best."


    Listening to Wu Qingfeng''s sincere words, Nie Xiao glanced at each other, and then agreed without any objection, "Okay, then we will all prepare for it now, and we will start in no time!"


    Wu Qingfeng listened to this and was immediately delighted.


    After that, everyone was busy.


    ***


    At this moment, Shancheng.


    People such as Xiaowuyi and others have successfully entered the urban area and visited the homes of several mountain students in turn. Unfortunately, their families have all become zombies, or they have just been left at home. Torn wreckage of zombies.


    Several classmates lost all their family members in an instant, so sad that they couldn''t help themselves.


    Looking for hope, but torn by reality at the last moment.


    A sorrowful sigh suddenly enveloped everyone''s head.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    After the search, it may also be the same ending. Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but shed tears, and even Wu Wenyu, who had always been optimistic and positive, couldn''t help being silent.


    No one knows whether what they are looking for is a living relative, a dead body, or the unconscious and emotional walking dead on both ends.


    Xiao Wuyi looked at the silent everyone and did not know how to comfort him. Wringing his fingers helplessly, he suddenly began to miss Nie Xiao who didn''t know where he was.


    In the end, it was Xie Jun who couldn''t see them and woke everyone up loudly. They were orphans since childhood, and the adoptive father who adopted them also died early in the end of the age. They also suffered unparalleled pain, but at this time they still live optimistically and optimistically. Why not others?


    President Yuan also cheered up and cheered up, temporarily not thinking about his son''s family, and inspiring everyone.


    "Whether we can finally find it, we are each other''s family at this moment."


    Listening to this, Xiaowu couldn''t help but nodded heavily, and the two little hands respectively pulled up the hands of Xie Jun and Wu Wenyu, and firmly acted as President Yuan''s champion.


    "Right, we are a family now!"


    With that said, Xiao Wuyi put Xie Jun and Wu Wenyu''s hands together again, and raised them high, as if they had completed a holding ceremony. They suddenly made Xie Jun and Wu Wenyu have a big red face and quickly pulled away. Own hand.


    Little Wuyi was stunned by the reaction. He looked at the left and looked at the two red faces. He could not help but tilt his head strangely.


    grumble?


    "Sister Xiaoyu, Xiaojunjun, what''s wrong with you? We are all a family now!"


    "It''s not a family!"


    "It''s not a family!"


    Xie Jun and Wu Wenyu almost unanimously, shy red color climbed the entire face, his eyes inadvertently touched each other, and quickly left in a panic.


    The little hamster was at a loss and was innocent.


    Others were interrupted by this, and suddenly laughed together, the heavy breath swept away. Several classmates in Mountain City also cheered up. Although they lost their former family members, they seemed to be getting new ones in front of them.


    The road ahead will certainly not be alone.


    Everyone packed his mood and looked up in the north.


    The next stop is Fengcheng.


    In response, Xiaowuyi and Wu Wenyu were both nervous and excited, because they might see their father and brothers soon.


    Fengcheng is the home of Wu Wenyu and Wu Wenqi, and they will definitely go to Nie Xiao.


    "Red Duck! Fengcheng!"


    Xiao Wuyi almost couldn''t wait to pull Wu Wenyu and drilled outside the door. Then, before touching the door, Xie Jun slipped back.


    Xie Jun pointed to the sky outside, cruel and ruthless.


    "It''s too late. Let''s go tomorrow."


    With that said, Xie Jun asked Xiaowuyi to take something out of the strawberry bag without saying anything. Everyone''s backpacks need to be restocked at this time.


    Xiao Wuyi glanced at the suddenly big "one big family", rubbed his little cheek, and his happiness turned into a pain.


    Alas, Dad, the baby is too difficult.


    At night, everyone takes turns to watch the vigil.


    Xiao Wuyi pretended to sleep with no eyes closed, and pretended to sleep, and then used the consciousness to sow in the other half of the landscape. The crop seeds previously collected from the small village were all transferred from the storage compartment to the landscape space and sprinkled into the boxy fertile soil.


    Feeling deeply that it is not easy to support a family, Primary One decided to start self-reliance from now on.


    However, within a few seconds after the seeds were sprinkled, fresh green shoots sprang up from the ground.


    Such a scene shocked the little hamster.

 Chapter 22： May Day is about to reach Tat Fung City

    Xiao Wuyi couldn''t help but open his eyes, glanced around at the others around him in the dark, and then retracted himself all into the small sleeping bag, straightly arching the lower end of the sleeping bag into a tall small drum kit.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s lack of attention, Xiaowu moved into the space directly.


    Landscape space with green grass and blue sky.


    Xiao Wuyi squatted beside the field, his eyes staring at the green seedlings all over the ground, could not help but stretch out his fingers to touch the young tender leaves nearby, and saw the seedlings touched shook the leaves , Instantly grew a few centimeters.


    Faced with such a miraculous scene, Xiaowuyi couldn''t help but round his eyes and made an unconscious voice in his mouth, could not help but bow his head and looked at his little hand.


    He found that the little hamster warrior seemed to have another incredible magic!


    In order to confirm this, the young boy immediately changed back to the shape of a little hamster, and then walked between the small green seedlings and walked quickly through the calf.


    Wherever they passed, all crops were blooming and fruiting at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    After running for several laps in the field, the little hamster was completely exhausted. He lay on the ground softly and didn''t want to move. He looked at the green leaf that fell to his mouth. Without thinking about it, he took a bite directly.


    The refreshing and sweet taste makes the little hamster squint with happiness, and it is suddenly full of blood and resurrected.


    Standing on the field ridge, looking at the harvest of fruits and vegetables and wheat ears all over the place, the little hamster could not help moving his head to look up, looking at the large head of Zhong Nie Xiao in the distance, carefully holding the small claws. fist.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about your baby supporting this family anymore."


    Finally, the hard-working baby hamster harvested all the mature crops with consciousness, and then transferred them to the dark space on the other side for fresh storage.


    After all this was done, the little hamster changed back to being a human being, and left the space, and returned to the bulging drum at the end of the small sleeping bag. Then he protruded his head out one by one, lying down and sleeping well.


    In order to feed everyone, the little hamster really paid too much.


    Early the next morning, Primary Five was awakened by everyone''s shouts, and the sleepy and dazed look made the crowd around me utterly confused.


    Xiaowu took a while to wake up, remembering the matter of space last night, suddenly holding his small cheek, looking inside his two small warehouses, watching the work that did not disappear, and finally relaxed. Tone.


    Recognizing that it was not a dream, Xiao Wuyi couldn''t stop being happy, shaking his head with a small face and shaking his head, with a sleeping hair, very cute.


    Wu Wenyu couldn''t hold back all of a sudden, and rubbed his devil''s claws, "Ah, my great nephew is so cute, wailing!"


    "I''m obviously an elder brother!" Xiao Wuyi defended his little face and escaped the devil''s claws, complaining very unhappy.


    Everyone looked at such energetic two early in the morning, and immediately smiled and smiled.


    The group packed up their luggage with ease, and after a simple meal, they set off again.


    Start moving towards Fengcheng.


    Kang Kang and Nana were added to the team, and with the cute little Wuyi, the whole team looked more like a tour group combined by a big family. All young and old, all alive.


    Among them, Xiao Nana''s favorite is to follow Xiao Wuyi, even her twin brother Kang Kang has fallen out of favor.


    In this regard, Kang Kang was jealous.


    Little Nana did n¡¯t know why she wanted to be close to Xiaowuyi. She could only hold a bunch of small flowers and appease Kang Kang who was jealous. It will be very comfortable next to Brother Wuyi. You see, Huahua is blooming beautifully! "


    Kang Kang took over his sister and coaxed his flowers, and averted his lips abruptly, exposing directly: "I think you just think Wuyi''s brother looks the best! He also said that he is a flower fairy, and he is obviously a nympho! "


    Nana suddenly talked a bit, quietly glanced at Xiaowuyi''s face, and blushed quietly, whispering in a very quiet voice: "Brother Wuyi looks good already, just like His Royal Highness Prince of the Elven Kingdom!"


    The people around me listened to the lovely conversation between the brothers and sisters and suddenly laughed together.


    Little Wuyi was also very clever, with small ears upright, and she could hear Nana''s whispering voice from afar, and couldn''t help but reach out and touched her small face. The first time she realized what she looked like, she was among the others. It looks good in people''s eyes.


    He always thought it would be nice to be tall and upright like his father.


    Finally, with the correct sense of value, the little hamster couldn''t help but cover his puffy face, a little bit shy.


    In this case, then dad will also like how he is now ...


    grumble! The baby couldn''t wait to see dad.


    ***


    At this time, Harbin Airport.


    Nie Xiao and others have already completed the final inspection and overhaul of the aircraft, thoroughly confirmed that there is no hindrance, everything is ready, only ready to set sail and depart.


    The troops also selected the candidates for the capital, including Major General Wu Qingfeng and Luo Yunhai from the border city. Nie Xiao, it was only then that they knew that both of them were actually abilities.


    Wu Qingfeng''s power is "flying flowers", and when he raises his hand, he can call countless bright red rose petals, with flowers as the blades and sharp pieces. Together with his military identity, it appears romantic and tender, and it can be described as a veritable "Majoring Flying Flower".


    Luo Yunhai''s ability is "sandification", which is related to the earth, and all the touched land can become flowing dark sand, which is dangerous and abnormal. It is precisely because of this ability that he can successfully escape from the border city with his comrades-in-arms.


    In this regard, Nie Xiao and others who have not discovered the abnormality of the two people can only lament the phrase "deeply hide".


    Sure enough, no one who can survive in this end time will be a mortal.


    Wu Qingfeng''s ability to show his power is actually quite embarrassing, but when his eyes touched the petals that fell in his hand, his eyes could not help showing a little tenderness and nostalgia.


    "My power is estimated to be that my wife is a ghost in the spirit of the sky, causing me a big man to do this fancy flying flowers. She loved flowers most when she was alive. Now. "


    Wu Qingfeng said with a smile, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    At this moment, the flying flowers in the sky are not a bit feminine, only countless Tiehan tenderness.


    Nie Xiao and others looked at this scene and couldn''t help being silent. In this eschatology, I don''t know how many such existences have been broken up. It is a lucky thing to live.


    After a short episode, a group of people quickly got on the plane. Nie Xiao and Duan Wenyu entered the cockpit and flew directly in the direction of the capital.


    The huge roar caused everyone to look up at the sky.


    A huge passenger plane, in addition to Nie Xiao and Wu Qingfeng and others, in fact, there are some ordinary survivors who go to the capital to find loved ones. With the courage to go looking for them, Nie Xiao brought them together.


    Anyway, it''s all going the way, sending one is also sending, sending a group is also sending.


    At this point, Wu Wenqi was sitting in the first-class position, thinking about what he was holding in his hand.


    On the side, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but leaned over and looked at it curiously, and then saw the other person holding a small stone in his hand, turning it into sand in a while, and turning it back into stone in a while.


    It''s like playing with a piece of plasticine.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Wu Wen smiled strangely and embarrassedly, lowering his voice and said, "I just succeeded in stealing Luo Yunhai''s ability. I am now thinking about it. Can my earth system ability play any more? Pattern. "


    "You cow." Xiao Yan raised her thumb.


    The two had a conversation, and it didn''t take long for Duan Wenyu to come out and replace Wu Wenqi. Wu Wenqi walked into the cockpit and sat directly in the co-pilot''s position.


    Nie Xiao looked at the sea of ??clouds in the distance, flew according to the route planned by Duan Wenyu, and then heard Wu Wenqi suddenly speak.


    "Boss, if you don''t have flower rain, can you show the next sandstorm, can you do it?"


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    Outside the cabin, Xiao Yan chatting with Ning Feng suddenly sneeze.


    Aside, Ning Xiaofeng directly said the truth: "Sister, it must be Wu Wenqi who is telling you bad things with the boss!"


    Xiao Yan: "..."


    Duan Wenyu couldn''t help but knocked down Ning Feng''s head, laughing and scolding: "Don''t add to the chaos."


    A few hours later, the plane successfully arrived at the airport outside the capital. The huge roar caused them not to get off the plane, which attracted hordes of zombies. At the same time, this tremendous battle also attracted the attention of the capital survivors.


    Facing the swarms of zombies in the airport, Nie Xiao and Wu Wenqi manipulated the post without changing their faces, rammed directly, and rolled down the zombies'' wreckage.


    Ning Xiaofeng, who listened to the crackling sound hitting the body and the seat belt was also crooked due to inertia, was very desperate and collapsed.


    "I''m going to fix the plane to fix me!"


    Duan Wenyu couldn''t help but touch Ning Xiaofeng''s head, and said with pity and sympathy: "Isn''t this expected early? It''s a blessing to be able to land safely. If you can''t, just change to another one!"


    "There are many planes at the airport anyway."


    Ning Feng''s eyes were red as he listened to the wind-cold words that didn''t seem to hurt his back. Looking at the zombies outside, he gritted his teeth and gritted his teeth.


    "Good boy, don''t cry."


    "Oh, I can''t stand this grievance !!!"


    It was the first time for others to take such an unsafe landing. Fortunately, in the end it stopped, and could not help being relieved.


    If you died in a flight landing accident, it would be too worthless.


    The plane stopped, and the glass in front of the cockpit had cracked out of the web. Nie Xiao and Wu Wenqi did nothing at all, broke the glass directly and rushed out, using the upgraded ability to knock down the zombie.


    Duan Wenyu, Ning Feng, and Xiao Yan did not fall out of the wind, and went out of the cabin to fight against the zombies.


    Aside Wu Qingfeng and Luo Yunhai looked at this top power, and his heart was shocked. They also said that they unkindly concealed their abilities, and now it seems that these people should be the most unkind.


    Just as everyone was fighting with zombies in the airport, a few army green pickup trucks suddenly came outside the airport.


    The real soldiers came down to rescue.


    Nie Xiao, they drove through the plane over the capital. Such a large battle made it difficult for them to pay attention. And in this eschatological period, those who can fly through the sky in an airplane are bound to be not idle people.


    The military in the capital was dispatched almost immediately, and came to the airport to see what happened.


    Nie Xiao and others listened to the sound of fighting outside the airport and looked up together, seeing the camouflage green that made people feel kind and at ease from afar.


    With the joint efforts of both parties, the zombies at the airport were temporarily wiped out. However, due to the huge roar of the aircraft before, there were a continuous stream of zombies in the distance.


    Under desperation, Nie Xiao and they could only abandon the airport here, and directly got on the army''s big pickup truck, heading towards the capital base.


    Sitting on the truck, Ning Feng couldn''t help but look back at the direction of the airport, only to feel that the trip was a great loss. If they can''t find the intact plane afterwards, they really have to walk back to the south.


    In this regard, Wu Qingfeng and Luo Yunhai could only touch their noses.


    Now that the matter is over, Nie Xiao and others can only go to the capital base with the big army.


    Yue Pengcheng, as the leader of this operation, took the initiative to introduce himself to Nie Xiao and others, and the two waves of people knew each other.


    Nie Xiao and others learned the current situation of the capital through Yue Pengcheng''s dictation, and could not help lamenting that the capital is indeed the most central political city in China. In terms of base construction and rescue, it is faster than the efficiency of Harbin.


    "It''s still thanks to Chief Xia, otherwise it is estimated that there is still a mess of sand." Yue Pengcheng smiled and bitterly. The capital is one of the most densely populated cities in the country, and the density of zombies is more serious than other places.


    Nie Xiao listened to the word "Head of Xia" and couldn''t help but think of the presence of her face that was often exposed on the Huayang Satellite TV. The people across the country hardly knew it.


    Yue Pengcheng didn''t hide it. He nodded and admitted directly. The tone was slightly heavy and said: "The one you think, and now, our country is the only one left."


    Listening to this, the hearts of Nie Xiao and others suddenly sink. The coming of the last days almost made all the central heads of the whole country fall, how huge losses and disasters.


    "How could this be."


    Wu Qingfeng was somewhat unacceptable and couldn''t help but red his eyes. Since growing up under the banner of China, almost no one can accept this fact.


    "Now everything is overwhelming Xia Lao, and the capital has not been completely stabilized, and there is no time to contact the place. The head of Xia will certainly be very happy to see you.


    Yue Pengcheng said from the bottom of his heart: "This is probably the best news since the end of the world."


    It didn''t take long for the car to drive into the Capital Military Region, and the military region that had been cleared had become the capital''s current survivor base.


    When the pickup truck entered the base, a lot of survivors immediately looked towards this side.


    Then, a face familiar to the people of the whole country came from behind the crowd.


    The head of Xia Lao was very old, and he was a little staggering. He was walked towards everyone with his arms, and he looked at Nie Xiao and the others with a smile and a relief. The sympathetic and kind face reveals a long-standing atmosphere.


    Everyone looked at the head of Xia Lao who was walking towards him. He never thought that one day he would be personally received by the other party in this form.


    Wu Qingfeng and Luo Yunhai couldn''t help but feel a little excited, straightened their waist plates, and performed a most standard salute. Nie Xiao and others are not in the army, and they are not interested in this one, but they also stand up straight to show respect.


    Ning Feng on the side looked at the silver-haired head of Xia Lao, and he was also respectful. Looking at the uneasy worries of the worrying country and the people between the eyebrows of the other party, Ning Feng suddenly wanted to make the old man happy.


    A word circulating on the Internet came to my mind and almost blurted out.


    "Director Xia, the survivors of Harbin sent you a congratulatory message! I wish you well-being!"


    The solemn atmosphere was broken in an instant, and the head of Xia Lao was slightly stunned at the playful words. Looking at Ning Feng, the energetic young man, he suddenly couldn''t help smiling, showing his love.


    The worries between the eyebrows were dispersed in an instant.


    "Congratulations have been received."


    The news that Harbin is already building a base is indeed the best and most exciting news that Xia Lao''s chief has heard these days.


    The national communications network is paralyzed, the capital has not yet settled, and countless things are on him, even if he is worried about the situation in the place, he can''t do it.


    Now that I can see the local initiative to come in contact, the other ordinary survivors in the base can''t help but feel excited and excited.


    Following Nie Xiao, they came to the capital from Harbin to find ordinary survivors of their loved ones, and were lucky to find their relatives directly at the base of the capital. The picture of reunion moved everyone to tears and brought a touch of hope to everyone.


    Nie Xiao and others communicated with Xia Lao, exchanged bilateral information.


    The power of Xia Lao is also known to everyone.


    Looking at the beginning of the scale, everyone has their own duties and orderly bases. Everyone knows the reason for this, and he also laments the hard work of Xia Lao.


    "Actually, I really like my" sound transmission "ability. Before the end of the world, I was always afraid that the above voice would not be implemented at the grassroots level, but now I am completely not afraid. Everyone can hear what I say no matter how far away "Chief Xia couldn''t help saying with a smile, and at this moment, an officer suddenly entered the room.


    It was during their talks with Nie Xiao that the old head did not forget to use his power to communicate and arrange various affairs of the base.


    It is not unreasonable for the capital to be as it is now.


    "It''s a pity that my voice can only be transmitted in this small area, and it can''t be communicated farther, and there is no way to arrange more things." Xia Lao said sadly with regret.


    At the moment, Nie Xiao almost admired Xia Lao from the heart. After listening to this, she finally couldn''t help but say: "Actually, you have done a good job."


    Chief Xia sighed sadly, and no longer continued this topic, but instead looked at a few people to Nie Xiao, smiling and said: "Then next, are you going to stay in the base? I am now There are many, many things that can be arranged for you! "


    The identity of Nie Xiao and others as mercenaries has been exposed, but Chief Xia did not mind at this time. Instead, he lacked the most capable survivors during this period.


    Although they also wanted to share some heavy burdens for Xia Lao, they still could not let Wu Wenyu and Xiaowuyi in the distance, but shook their heads and refused.


    "Grandpa Xia, we have to go back to the south to find someone! When we find it, we will come back to help you immediately." Ning Feng said kindly to the head Xia Lao, and then he couldn''t help but grieving his face. You wait a long time, we have no plane. "


    Chief Xia saw that several people were not here, and there was no strong retention. He smiled and said, "Go to the south, just help me see the situation there, and hope you can find important people smoothly. The plane does not have to worry about this. In order to thank you for bringing me the good news of Harbin, I happen to have a gift for you. "


    Everyone listened to what was in their hearts, and there was a guess in their hearts, but when they were actually led to see the fighter in front of them, they could not help but breathe a bit.


    Ning Feng is the most excited. Almost all emotions are written on his face, and he ca n¡¯t wait to touch the left and right touch of the fighter. His face is red with excitement, "Grandpa Xia, you will be my grandfather from now on !!! "


    "Haha, why don''t you just stay and work for me? All good things will be taken apart for you to play with." Xia Lao chief said half-jokingly.


    These things are not lacking in the Capital Military Region. The only thing missing is the people who can drive them. The advent of the last days has made the hard-earned talents of the troops hardly have casualties. The extra fighters are better than those who are in need.


    Head Xia Lao looked at Nie Xiao and others with certainty, and said with a smile: "You will definitely drive and repair? Then drive a few frames, I hope to see you fly back again soon."


    Ning Feng looked at the military fighter plane that was impossible to reach in the past with bright eyes, and raised his hands and said: "I can definitely fly them back with good maintenance!"


    Duan Wenyu on the side couldn''t help but rubbed the teenager''s head with a smile.


    Nie Xiao and Wu Wenqi couldn''t help being eager to try now. Man, some iron guys who like such domineering.


    Wu Qingfeng, Luo Yunhai and others did not expect that they would be so fast when they were separated, but unfortunately they would not fly fighter planes or planes, otherwise they would like to go to the south to see.


    "There will be a chance to see you again." Wu Wenqi hammered Wu Qingfeng''s shoulder and walked along the way. Several people also established a shallow friendship. "You are here to help Xia Lao share some affairs. Hurry up and contact Harbin, otherwise you have to worry about you. If you can connect the communication network, it would be the best! "


    "Will do!"


    Xiao Yan also entrusted Xiao Mo Ye Tuo to the two, "Mo Mo also trouble you to take care of."


    It''s okay to bring a child to the passenger plane, but the fighter plane is really a bit reluctant. Moreover, the environment at the base of the capital is more suitable for the lives of children than following them around.


    Xiao Moye was very reluctant to this, but she also knew the weight and could only hug Xiao Yan''s legs: "Sister, my little dagger will become sharper when you come back. We have an agreement to cooperate!"


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Yan agreed with a smile, reaching for the boy''s head. Wu Wenqi was also a little bit reluctant at this time and couldn''t help teasing Xiao Moye for a while.


    Several people at Nie Xiao spent a whole night at the capital base. Early the next morning, they flew fighter planes to the south. Nie Xiao stands alone, Wu Wenqi and Duan Wenyu take Xiao Yan and Ning Feng respectively.


    In the blue sky, three speed shadows were drawn.


    Ning Feng was so excited that he grabbed his seat belt and wowed.


    "Ah, Fengcheng, here we come!"


    ***


    At this moment, Xiaowuyi and others also left Shancheng completely and walked on the way to Fengcheng.


    Fengcheng is a city surrounded by continuous mountains, a famous place of heaven in China, and also a large city with a large resident population.


    Wu Wenyu and her brother Wu Wenqi are natives of Fengcheng. When it comes to Fengcheng''s splendid food culture, some of them can''t stop, so that everyone''s saliva along the way has not stopped secreting.


    Little Wuyi had small melon seeds in his pockets, knocked while walking, and raised small ears. He listened to Wu Wenyu''s description of Fengcheng''s food carefully. Fire food is yearning.


    As a little hamster, Xiaowuyi had never eaten spicy food at all, and had no idea what spicy taste was like.


    Xiao Wuyi couldn''t help but looked down at the seeds in his pocket and the small strawberry-shaped bag behind him. It was really unimaginable. In the world of bipeds, there are actually more delicious things than seeds and strawberries.


    Sure enough to be a biped!


    Now he can eat everything.


    Xie Jun also heard that he was hungry, rubbed against Xiaowuyi, asked for some seeds from the pocket of the young boy, and joined the army of nibbling seeds.


    "The more I say, the more I get hungry. I don''t think it''s too early. It''s better to have something to eat before leaving!"


    Others nodded in a peck of chicks without any opinion. Although it was an hour earlier than usual, they were hungry early.


    Wu Wenyu looked at everyone''s appearance of "starved to death" and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. It was inevitable that she would be excited when she approached Fengcheng.


    "Xiao Yu, I blame you! It makes me want to eat something spicy now, especially hot pot." Han Lin said miserably.


    Wu Wenyu touched his cheek with embarrassment, "Then a pack of Master X pepper beef noodles? Spicy."


    "... without hot water, you should lick the seasoning bag yourself!"


    Along the way, the journey was difficult and zombies appeared from time to time. In order to be safe and save time, everyone basically eats bread or instant noodles every time they eat.


    Little Wuyi was only fed with clear soup noodles when he first met Xie Jun, and he has never eaten any other foods that need to be fired.


    In this regard, Xiao Wuyi has no complaints, and has always accepted to eat bread or instant noodles with everyone. For him, these two things are already delicious, and doing such a small thing as chewing, for the little hamster that is a rodent, it is completely a matter of course.


    But now with Wu Wenyu''s beginning, Xiao Wuyi looked at the bread in his hand and was a bit tired and crooked. Suddenly I missed the noodles Xie Jun cooked for him when they first met.


    Xiaowu looked at the endless mountains and the deserted highway, and finally couldn''t help but under the sight of everyone, took out a big iron pan from the small backpack.


    "Xiao Junjun, let''s cook something! Now there must be no zombies here. I want to eat noodles a little bit!"


    Looking at the "digging pot" picture with a strong sense of this picture, everyone was silent for two seconds, and they still strangely felt a little anime contrast.


    In fact, more than one of you here had such an idea about cooking on the fire, but when you walked all the way, watching little masters like Xiaowuyi did n¡¯t cry hard, they consciously did n¡¯t think about it. Such a luxurious thing.


    But now, the young master can''t bear to take the initiative to bring it out, and there are others who can''t agree. Those who can cook will stand up bravely.


    So, this is obviously those who are escaping to find relatives, and they have turned this eschatological style into a traveling picnic.


    Everyone didn''t make complicated meals, just simply boiled some hot water, boiled the instant noodles, and added some vacuum-packed ham and eggs and other fast food in the soup.


    Before the end of the world, this simple meal that almost everyone could eat, this time became a rich meal.


    In the eyes of everyone, Xiaowuyi also contributed a few small green vegetables, and then held his own small strawberry bag. The small face seriously said: "Well, my bag also contains a lot of vegetables. . "


    Everyone: "..."


    All right, the little brother said everything.


    Soon, the noodles are out of the pan. Xie Jun specially arranged a bowl of rib-flavored clear noodle soup for Xiaowuyi. As early as the first meal, they found that the young boy might like to eat light.


    Xiao Wuyi did not refuse such intimate arrangements, obediently holding his own long bowl, but looking at the red light in the bowl of others, he still could not restrain his curiosity.


    Almost all this overbearing and spicy taste in the air, hooked the saliva secretion of people, appetite widened.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, I also want to have a bite." Xiao Wuyi shrugged his little nose and stared at the noodles in Wu Wen''s rain bowl.


    Because of the Fengcheng people, the Wuwen rain bowl also added a lot of dry and spicy powder, so the whole noodle soup looks extremely prosperous.


    Wu Wenyu looked at the young man''s greedy look and couldn''t bear to refuse, but he was afraid of being spicy, so he dared to pick up a small root with chopsticks to give the other a taste.


    However, she still overestimated the ability of young boys to eat spicy food.


    As soon as a short cross-section was fed into the mouth, the little boy''s tears flowed down, crying unbearably, and his mouth was hot.


    "Wow woo woo little rain sister you lie!"


    Wu Wenyu, who received the complaint, was at a loss.


    Xie Jun on the side looked at the spicy spoiled appearance of the young boy, but only felt funny and pitiful, and quickly inserted a box of milk and handed it over.


    Xiao Wu, like the amnesty holding the milk carton, immediately drank "ton-ton-ton-ton", with deceptive teardrops hanging in the corners of his eyes, and his mouth was red and grumbled, and he looked so good.


    Today, Xiaowuyi has proved in practice that his father is right. Little hamsters can''t eat chili, even if they become bipeds.


    Xiaowu shrugged his nose, and finally came back, and never dared to try again, holding his bowl obediently, and chopped up the noodles with clear soup ribs.


    "Chili is so terrible."


    Others glanced at this scene, then listened to this deep little emotion, and finally couldn''t help but laugh together, but they felt too cute.


    Han Lin and they couldn''t help being curious about Wu Wenyu''s noodles, but it turned out that it was really just the little boy who couldn''t eat spicy food.


    After eating this rare, rich and delicious lunch, the people immediately packed up and proceeded towards Fengcheng.


    At this moment, there was a roar above the head, and everyone''s attention was attracted to him, and he looked up to the sky.


    I saw that the three fighters swept directly over their heads and flew towards Fengcheng in speed, leaving only a few pale traces on the clear blue sky.


    "That''s a military fighter !!!"


    "Oh my god! Could it be that the country has begun to take rescue !?"


    "that''s great!!!"


    Everyone talked with excitement, but Xiaowuyi looked at the distant sky, his eyes sparkling, his heart could not stop the excitement.


    He has an intuition that there is a dad in there!


    At this time, no matter what the reason of the plane was, everyone could not wait to go to Fengcheng a little faster to see what happened, and could not help but accelerate the pace of progress.


    ***


    The speed of the plane is amazing. In less than a morning flight time, Nie Xiao and others have already entered the sky from Fengcheng to Fengcheng.


    A group of people flew directly in the direction of Wu Wenqi''s house and landed the fighter on the roof or rooftop of the surrounding houses.


    Fortunately, both Wu Wenqi and Wu Wenyu live in suburban villa areas far from the city center. This is not like when they first arrived in the capital, they were crowded by the layers of zombies in an airtight manner as soon as they arrived in the capital. .


    Several people safely parked the three fighters on the roofs of several villas, then jumped downstairs, quickly killed the zombies, and walked in the direction of Wu Wenqi''s house.


    The closer he gets to his home, the more tense Wu Wenqi''s heart is, and he can''t wait to kill the zombies that are hindering his way.


    Finally, looking at the door where his home was not damaged at all, Wu Wenqi''s heart fell completely to his place. The security of his house was no worse than that of Nie Xiao''s residence, as long as Wu Wenyu stayed well on the night of the end of the last days Sleeping at home can guarantee safety.


    However, what they did not expect was that there was no one in the empty house at all, and all the furniture was kept as it was before the end of the world.


    The thin layer of ash on the furniture directly indicates that no one has lived recently.


    "Will you run away with someone?" Xiao Yan could only guess in a good direction, and could not help looking at Wu Wenqi''s face with some worry.


    Wu Wenqi''s face was a little dull, and he didn''t stop. He went upstairs and walked to Wu Wenyu''s room. Then he found that the bedroom was well-organized, just like it was before the end of the world. .


    Nie Xiao found a small note on the desk sharply and picked it up quickly.


    ¡ª¡ª "Brother, if you don''t see me when you come back, then I must have gone out to play. But you certainly won''t come back early to see this note hahaha."


    Wu Wenqi glanced at the note suddenly.


    "This stinky girl!"


    ***


    At this time, Xiao Wuyi, Wu Wenyu and others were being blocked in front of the collapsed highway tunnel. When the end of the world broke out, it seemed that a runaway tanker directly hit the tunnel wall, exploding the entire tunnel destroyed.


    Faced with such a situation, there is only one choice left in front of everyone, that is, directly over the towering mountain in front of them.


    It was not long before a group of people climbed into the mountain with difficulty. The little Nana, who was responsible for observing the road ahead, couldn''t help but stop her footsteps, and she looked embarrassed.


    "Brother Wuyi, I can''t see how I''m going in front, and it''s so foggy."


    Nana''s ability is a variety of plants, flowers and trees in nature, all of which can be turned into her eyes and ears. Therefore, what she said at this time was absolutely untrue.


    Everyone looked at the barren mountains and ridges around them and faced a dilemma. They could only continue to move forward.

 Chapter 23： May 1st into the mist

    The pedestrian did not go far, but was surrounded by a thick fog that Nana said, and the white piece made people unable to see the road under their feet.


    At this time, the sky also gradually dimmed. In order to prevent everyone from going in the wrong direction in the fog, and even people scattered, everyone unanimously decided to rest in place, only hope that the sun rising the next day can disperse the fog. .


    In response, Xiaowuyi was puzzled and anxious. I obviously felt that my father was near, but I had to delay my trip because of the sudden fog.


    Unhappy, the small mouth can hang the oil bottle.


    Wu Wenyu was also a little anxious in his heart, but the more anxious this time was, the easier it was to get out of his way, and he could only comfort the little boy patiently and at the same time comfort himself.


    "Good boy, when the fog clears up tomorrow morning, let''s take a good rest now, and then we will enter the city in a hurry."


    Listening to this, Xiaowuyi could only spit out a sigh bubble reluctantly.


    The night soon came, and the people gathered to eat something to fill their stomachs, and then took turns to watch the vigil, and sprinkled sulfur powder around the beasts and snakes.


    In the deep old forest of the night, you can hear each other''s breathing quietly. The rustling sound came from time to time in the grassland, and Pingbai added a bit of horror and strangeness to the night.


    If it were n¡¯t for everyone ¡¯s current crowd, staying in such an environment would surely be frightening.


    Everyone was tightly packed together, even if they didn''t have to watch the night, they wouldn''t dare to really sleep. Although the barren mountains and hills are sparsely populated, they are still worried that a zombie will suddenly appear.


    Thinking about the scene like a horror movie, the crowd is even more unable to take a good rest. This situation also runs counter to what Wu Wenyu said at the beginning.


    In this dark, five-finger environment, everyone didn''t notice that the mist around them was getting thicker and thicker, and they didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes staring at them in the dark.


    As the mist grew thicker, everyone''s consciousness gradually fainted. At this time, the thick fog around the area suddenly turned into a fierce tiger with yellow and black markings.


    The big tiger looked at the people who had fallen asleep deeply and stepped forward silently. It was so hungry that his eyes glowed with green light, sniffing the smell of the air, and accurately found the food in everyone''s backpack, directly biting through the packaging, and began to gobble up.


    Big Tiger seems to be very human, and did not want to hurt anyone on the scene. After a full meal, I just wanted to take some food away.


    Turning the white mist around him into a pair of huge hands, dragging the rest of the food and transporting it towards the old forest in the mountains.


    After the search was completed, Big Tiger was also ready to leave in fog, but when passing by Xiaowuyi, he suddenly smelled an inexplicable familiar taste.


    The action was faster than thinking, the big tiger almost subconsciously carried the young boy on his back, and carried it back to his old nest in the deep mountain.


    As the big tiger left, the mist surrounding everyone also dissipated, and everyone gradually regained consciousness, and then found that Xiaowuyi disappeared and suddenly made a mess.


    In the cave of the deep mountain.


    The big tiger sniffed the smell of the little boy closely, and his eyes showed a little confusion, and he couldn''t figure out why he brought the person back impulsively.


    And just as the big tiger dreamed of "thinking about tiger life", Xiao Wuyi lying on the ground gradually recovered his consciousness. When he opened his eyes, he saw a huge cat face, and he was so scared that he rolled away.


    Tears burst out of the corner.


    The big tiger was also taken aback by the little boy who woke up suddenly, but before he could react, a huge stone fell from above his head and smashed it into a mist.


    Little Wuyi looked at this scene and was even more terrified. Then she burst into courage with tears and "fighted fiercely" with the big cat.


    Finally, he successfully suppressed the big tiger under the **** of the little hamster.


    The big tiger felt the little ball sitting on the top of his head, and he dared not move at all on the ground. He was afraid that he might hurt the other party by accident.


    Almost unconsciously, neither struggling nor resisting.


    The little hamster grabbed the fur on top of the big tiger''s head and looked down at what the other party seemed to have conceded. He suddenly sighed with relief and a triumphant and proud expression appeared on his small face.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Little Hamster Warrior successfully defeated the big cat today! ! !


    After confirming that the big tiger had given up the struggle, the little hamster slid off the opponent''s head. One mouse and one tiger faced each other, and the little hamster''s figure was reflected in the pale golden eyes of the big tiger.


    The little guy looked at the big tiger''s docile prone lying on the ground, and felt that his father was wrong, and this "big cat" was not terrible at all!


    The little hamster couldn''t help but stretch out the small claws, patted the tip of the big tiger''s nose, and made a cute cry.


    You will be my new brother in the future!


    I don''t know if I didn''t understand it. I saw that the big tiger nodded gently and squinted the little hamster''s eyes happily.


    After accepting the younger brother, the little hamster returned to his human form again, looked at the food being transported in the cave, and reclaimed his own small warehouse, and at the same time did not forget to comfort the big tiger.


    "Don''t worry, with me in the future, you will definitely not be hungry!"


    The big tiger heard the words and gently rubbed the young boy''s waist gently with his head.


    Xiaowuyi couldn''t help but laugh happily, rubbing the big tiger''s furry head, and then looked around the cave to see if there was anything falling.


    Then in the deepest corner of the cave, he found a small cloth bag containing many small seeds of different shapes and sizes.


    Without thinking about it, Xiaowu put it in a small warehouse, and only planned to plant it later, and then look at the specific plants.


    The big tiger looked aside, there was no point in blocking it. After all the household items were packed, Xiaowuyi walked back under the lead of the big tiger.


    But at this time, Wu Wenyu and Xie Jun were going crazy.


    When the little boy who had disappeared for a long time reappeared in front of his eyes, everyone''s heart fell into place and even wanted to cry.


    "You little villain, where did you go alone? To worry about death, do you know!" Wu Wenyu rushed forward, rubbing against Xiao Wuyi''s face, tears in his eyes, "Next time Never run around like this again! "


    Little Wuyi was rubbed into speechlessness, innocent and wronged, struggling to get rid of the devil''s claws, and then pushed the big tiger not far away to blame the sin, "It took me away, not my fault!"


    At this time, the crowd finally noticed the silent and majestic tiger in the distance in the dark night, and the pale golden tiger eyes were full of deterrence.


    Everyone was so scared that their little hearts almost protruded from their throats and eyes.


    Looking at the little boy rubbing the big tiger''s head like a cat, all there was only one sentence left in everyone''s mind.


    ¡ª¡ªLittle boss, great!


    Except in "Animal World", no one has ever seen this wild tiger.


    Everyone was so curious in their hearts that they wanted to know what had just happened. However, the little boy had already been so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    Sleeping directly on the big tiger''s soft fur, he did not forget to pull the other party''s big tail and cover his small belly.


    Everyone stopped talking, scratching their hearts and scratching their lungs, and wanted to wake up the little boy, but they suddenly shut their eyes when they met the pale tiger eyes of the big tiger.


    Quiet as a chicken, sleep well.


    After a short episode, one night passed quickly. Early the next morning, the sun came out, and the sun penetrated through the tree gaps, shining the earth.


    As soon as the people woke up, they were pleasantly surprised to find that the mist was gone. At the same time, the whole picture of the big tiger was also clearly seen by everyone.


    Yellow and black markings, majestic domineering, a pair of pale gold eyes make people afraid to look directly, the whole body is like an iron general on the battlefield.


    Only when the eyes fall on the little boy, the whole body''s breath will become softer.


    Everyone dared not get close, but dared to wake the little boy far away.


    Xiaowuyi, who was awake, looked at the forest where the mist had dispersed, and his face also showed surprise, and then he couldn''t wait to set off.


    For the big tigers around me, I''m not afraid at all, as if only a trivial thing really happened last night.


    So people held back for one night, and now they couldn''t hold back anymore, and Xiaowuyi didn''t hide it, and told everyone truthfully what happened last night.


    Knowing the thrill of being taken back to the cave, everyone wondered whether the young boy was being treated as a grain reserve.


    "No matter! It''s my new brother now! It won''t hurt me!"


    Xiaowuyi promised to promise that he shook his head happily, rubbed the head of the big tiger intimately, and then a name appeared in his mind, almost familiarly blurted out.


    "General! You will be called" General "in the future!"


    The big tiger nodded immediately.


    Such a scene surprised everyone. Sure enough, this end time is coming, and even the animals are about to become fine.


    Seeing the big tiger really didn''t mean to hurt anyone, and everyone had no reason to refuse anymore, so rest assured, ready to continue walking down the mountain.


    At this time, the mist in the mountains rose again, everyone was shocked, and then watched the big tiger carrying the young boy on his back, and Tengyun flew up in fog.


    Before everyone could pick it up from the ground, they were wrapped in heavy fog around them, and they were transported to the foot of the mountain with their heads turned.


    Stepping on the road beneath your feet, everyone feels unreal. Her hair was messy in the breeze, and she couldn''t help but look back at the towering mountain behind her, and she was in a trance.


    They ... actually really went down the mountain like this.


    The voice of the little boy''s surprise also sounded. It seems to have been used to it for a long time, and I am not surprised at the big tiger''s ability to ride the fog.


    "General! You are amazing!"


    "Ah, Fengcheng! We''re here! Red Duck!"


    Everyone: "..."


    People are not as good as tigers.


    ***


    At this time, Nie Xiao took a rest all night and was on the way to Lin Mengfei''s house.


    Because Wu Wenyu did not leave any more address information on the note, they could only go to Lin Mengfei''s girlfriend''s house to try their luck to see if there was anyone alive in their family. Do they know where Wu Wenyu went.


    At the same time, another wave of people also appeared in the city center of Fengcheng, slaughtering the zombies in the city and frantically collecting crystal nuclei and materials.


    One of the pale-skinned men seems to be a power man in the space department.

 Chapter 24： May 1st enter Fengcheng

    Nie Xiao killed several zombies along the way and went straight to Lin Mengfei''s house.


    Although Wu Wenqi often leaves home for ten days and a half months as a task, he still cares and understands the daily life of his sister and the friends around her.


    Especially for the girlfriend of Lin Mengfei, Wu Wenqi made a clear investigation.


    Lin Mengfei ¡¯s family is very ordinary. The family lives in an ordinary community in Fengcheng District. Both parents are employees of the company from 9 to 5 and there is a younger brother who is in elementary school.


    Relying on Wu Wenqi''s memory, Nie Xiao and few people found the community where Lin Mengfei''s house was located almost without much trouble. However, looking at the many zombies around, even Wu Wenqi didn''t have much hope.


    As expected, everyone emptied.


    At this point the clue was interrupted, and Wu Wenyu''s whereabouts were completely unknown.


    Wu Wenqi couldn''t help but red his eyes, and hit his fist **** the wall, mourning all over his body.


    The air fell into silence for a moment, only the disgusting sound from the zombies outside the door. Unpleasant and hateful.


    Everyone can''t imagine how an unarmed little girl can live smoothly and safely in this dangerous end-time.


    Xiao Yan looked at Wu Wenqi like this and didn''t know how to comfort her. Her eyes suddenly turned red, and she couldn''t help but regret herself.


    "It would be nice if I didn''t take that task to show you ..."


    "sister!"


    Listening to the absurd words, Ning Feng couldn''t help shouting loudly, stopping Xiao Yan from continuing to speak.


    "this is not your fault!"


    Ning Feng took Xiao Yan''s hand, then turned to look at Wu Wenqi, quite anxiously saying: "Wu Wenqi, you''ll speak quickly, isn''t it right?"


    Listening to the shout, Wu Wenqi also wiped his red eyes at this time, strongly supported his spirit, walked over and rubbed Xiao Yan''s head, and his voice was gentle and strong.


    Xiao Yan looked up at the man''s firm face, and the tears in his eyes suddenly fell.


    Nie Xiao looked at the teammates in sorrow and was silent for a while, couldn''t help speaking. The same words are said again and again.


    "It will be fine."


    Listening to this four-character short sentence that was so effective, Wu Wenqi and Xiao Yan looked at each other for a moment, and their eyes suddenly ignited firmness and hope.


    Ning Feng also nodded at the side of the chicken, and quickly echoed: "Yes, the boss said that it was all right, then it would be all right!"


    With that said, Duan Wenyu, who was silent, suddenly found something, quickly stepped forward, picked up a desk calendar on Lin Mengfei''s table, and pointed to the memo record above.


    "Light rain should be in Yuncheng."


    Everyone took a closer look and saw a small line written in the blank space under a date-"Fifi took Xiaoyu to play in Yuncheng, the plane at 8 o''clock."


    The surprise that suddenly fell above his head again confirmed Nie Xiao''s mouth that seemed to have been opened. Wu Wenqi didn''t hold back the excitement at once, and hugged Nie Xiao fiercely.


    "Boss, your mouth must have been kissed by the Buddha."


    Nie Xiao: "..." There is no Buddha, but there is one hamster ancestor.


    With the latest clues, everyone dared not delay any more and immediately went back to find a fighter, hoping to directly insert their wings and fly to Yuncheng.


    Nie Xiao thought of the little hamster who was also in Yuncheng, and could not wait.


    However, not far from Lin Mengfei''s community, they met with the old people who had swept all the way from the city center.


    ¡ª¡ªIt can only be said that the enemy has a narrow road.


    Nie Xiao looked at Jiang Qiu who was walking across from him, only to feel that his head was a bit worried. Ning Feng and others did not expect to encounter this snake disease here.


    Jiang Qiu looked at the neat "Yunxiao quintet", a cynical smile hung from the corner of his mouth, and the handsome face of wheat skin color was dyed a little evil.


    "Yeah, it didn''t even die!"


    At this moment, the top and most powerful figures in the mercenary world gather here.


    Jiang Qiu, a tough man with a single soldier combat capability comparable to Nie Xiao. Ranked second in the dark list of mercenaries'' comprehensive strength, second only to Nie Xiao.


    Every time Ning Feng sees Jiang Qiu, he is a bit guilty. The other party''s snake-like personality is almost scary, and ghosts and ghosts are sad.


    Ning Feng did not want to provoke such people at all, but they had Nie Xiao in their ranks. Because Nie Xiao overwhelmed him on the dark list, from then on they were forced to become the enemy of Jiang Qiu''s unilateral announcement.


    From robbing missions to destroying and entanglement, I have written a period of mercy in the mercenary world.


    Evil fate that cannot be avoided.


    Ning Feng didn''t want to do any entanglement with Jiang Chou at this time, he gritted his teeth and said, "We are going to hurry, we have no time to chat with you here!"


    Jiang Qiu did not put Ning Feng in his eyes at all, and he was very disgusted: "Adults talk, don''t interrupt children."


    Ning Feng suddenly fell in anger, "Be careful I exploded you with a bomb."


    Nie Xiao looked at Jiang Qiu although he had a headache, but he didn''t react as intensely as Ning Feng. His eyes couldn''t help but fall back, and fell on a pale man beside Jiang Qiu.


    Jiang Chou, who has always been solo, how could he suddenly bring such a new face around him.


    Ning Feng also looked at the pale-looking man behind Jiang Qiu, but he still couldn''t help but grinned his teeth: "Isn''t this a good old man?"


    "Little fart kid''s mouth doesn''t want it anymore, right?" Jiang Qiu narrowed his eyes, his eyes suddenly became dangerous, so that Ning Feng closed his mouth quickly, leaning back against Duan Wenyu unconsciously.


    The pale-faced man did not mind such random guessing, smiled slightly, and introduced himself gently with a gentle attitude: "Hello, my name is Bai Mei."


    "Mama, I am really a white rose in my heart!" Ning Feng couldn''t hold back the gossip, whispering behind Duan Wenyu in a very quiet excitement, causing Duan Wenyu to be helpless and funny.


    Jiang Qiu immediately frowned, not looking at Bai Mei or Ning Feng, but dropped his gaze directly on Nie Xiao. Bai Mei seems to be accustomed to this kind of cold encounter, standing quietly behind her after she said her name, just like a transparent person.


    Jiang Qiu looked up at the five unscathed old men in the last days. He could not suppress the belligerent factor in his body, and he wickedly raised his lips. frame?"


    With that, Jiang Qiu raised his hands, and his metalized skin covered the surface of his body, and he laughed evilly and wildly. Although he said "you", his eyes were only on Nie Xiao.


    Nie Xiao looked at the scene and raised an eyebrow.


    Aside from listening to this familiar conversation, Ning Feng couldn''t help but howl. If this fights, wouldn''t it be dark again.


    "Come, come, this snake disease is coming again!"


    Sure enough, even in the last days, it would not change Jiang Qiu, the snake spirit style that came up with the appointment.


    Wu Wenqi didn''t want to delay again on the way to find his sister, and immediately said in a round court: "Jiang Qiu, we have an urgent matter now, wait for our affairs to be done, and then beat you up in turn."


    In short, there is a sentence "no time".


    With that said, Wu Wenqi was about to get around. Nie Xiao also keeps up with him. Although Jiang Qiu''s ability looks a bit interesting, it is far less important than his family''s smelly treasure.


    Jiang Chou, who was neglected by the cold, was a little uncomfortable. He raised his hand to control a huge metal street sign in the far side, and with a bang, the broken metal sign was inserted straight into the concrete ground, blocking their way forward .


    Nie Xiao and others saw this and were silent for two seconds, then bypassed the street sign blankly and continued to walk forward, leaving Jiang Qiu alone.


    The neglect of the snake''s disease has been completely ignored.


    Jiang Qiu: "..."


    I don''t want face-saving.


    Jiang Qiu, who was irritated, had a seizure. They sucked all the metal objects around and smashed them one by one on Nie Xiao''s way forward. The loud noise attracted more and more zombies, and even Nie Xiao couldn''t help but twitch in the corner of his eyes.


    Wu Wenqi immediately couldn''t help but swear, turned back and scolded, "Jiang Chou, you **** dumb!"


    Unconsciously, they surrounded the zombie. Layers of dense zombies rushed towards them, blocking the surrounding roads so that they could not drain.


    Being forced to this point, Nie Xiao also had to use their abilities to kill the zombies. Various splendid special effects make Jiang Qiu''s eyes bright.


    "Since I can''t go, why not have a chant?"


    Jiang Qiu looked at the wind blade in Nie Xiao''s hand and was extremely eager to try. Looking at the power in everyone''s hands, they all wanted to try the power.


    Ning Feng manipulated the flames of his palms, burning the zombies around him, and the smell of the zombies was unbearable. He couldn''t help but yelled: "Also playing a ball, I didn''t see so many zombies !!!"


    "Your neuropathy will soon be eaten by zombies so that your bones are gone!"


    Jiang Qiu was scolded without pain, and his metalized skin was not afraid of zombies biting, and rushed toward Nie Xiao without fear.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t, but could only fight back.


    Looking at this scene, even a literary man like Duan Wenyu couldn''t help but pushed his glasses and whispered "fuck".


    At this moment, no one noticed Bai Mei''s look. The handsome man with pale skin color looked at each of the powers present, and the corners of his mouth evoked a greater and greater curvature.


    Excited light flashed in the dark eyes.


    ***


    At this time, with the help of Big Tiger, Xiaowuyi and others quickly and smoothly entered Fengcheng District and went straight to Wu Wenyu''s house.


    Wu Wenyu opened the door of the house, and as soon as he entered, he was keenly aware of the traces of someone coming back.


    There are still torn food bags on the table in the living room, and the residue is still very fresh. Apparently, the time of returning came in recent days.


    Xiao Wuyi also caught the familiar smell of his father in the air, and suddenly jumped with excitement.


    "My dad has been here too!"


    "Everyone is back!"


    Listening to this, everyone could not help being happy for Wu Wenyu and Xiaowuyi. It is the greatest luck and good news for this family to return home safely.


    However, the urgent issue now is where did Nie Xiao go? It would be a pity if I just missed it.


    Xie Jun took the opportunity to say decisively: "Chasing! It must not be far away now."


    "But where is this big place going?"


    Someone couldn''t help but question the soul, and Xie Jun choked his throat.


    As soon as Xiaowu listened to this, he felt a tremendous wit and flung to the table. He picked up a food bag and stretched it out before the tiger''s nose.


    "General, sniff, do you remember the smell on it?"


    "Take me to my dad!"


    Big tiger:"¡­¡­"


    Hu Luoping was treated as a dog.


    Everyone: "..."


    Little boss, great.

 Chapter 25： May 1 came in auspicious clouds

    At this time, Nie Xiao used the wind power and Jiang Chou to fight fiercely. Ning Feng and Wu Wenqi dealt with the surrounding zombies.


    At this time, when meeting Jiang Qiu, a fighting maniac, everyone can only admit that he is out of luck.


    It is only surprising that the handsome and weak pale man beside Jiang Qiu was actually a power man, and was also a special space power man.


    Bai Mei stood on one side and raised her hand. She had room for the boulders and crushed the surrounding zombies. She seemed to feel the sight of everyone, and could not help showing a gentle and polite smile.


    "Don''t worry about me, I can do it."


    Looking at this, everyone finally understood why Jiang Qiu brought such a person.


    It''s a good-humored humanoid warehouse! ! !


    No wonder Jiang Chou can walk around this zombie-centered city with his hands empty, without even carrying a bag, because it is Bai Mei. At the beginning, they thought it was the arrogance and willfulness of the exclusive snake disease!


    Ning Feng suddenly felt sour: "Why is this madman Jiang Jiang so lucky?"


    Although their team is full of combat power and powerful abilities, but in terms of supplies, there is really no way. Every time they pass a large-scale shopping mall, they can only look up and sigh. At the same time, whenever the materials in the bag were used up, they had to search again.


    It''s really a meal to be a hero.


    Compared with Jiang Qiu, a nourishing life in the end of the world that doesn''t even have to pack, they seem to have started the poverty mode.


    In this eschatology of space abilities, it is not the general existence of the landlord!


    Nie Xiao didn''t pay much attention to Bai Mei''s ability, and was playing with Jiang Qiu on the side. Seeing more and more zombies around, Nie Xiao finally frowned.


    Jiang Qiu saw that Nie Xiao was distracted and looked a little bit at ease. The metalized iron foot kicked straight towards Nie Xiao''s door. "Who are you looking down on?"


    Nie Xiao quickly gathered a gust of wind on his arm, and stiffly blocked Jiang Qiu''s leg, and then the other hand turned into a wind blade, with a cold face, and slashed toward Jiang Qiu''s body with mercy.


    Jiang Qiu''s clothes instantly split open a big mouth, however, there was only a shallow white mark on the tempered skin.


    For a time, you come and go, and no one can help anyone.


    Nie Xiao looked at more and more zombies outside the circle, and finally couldn''t help speaking, coldly saying: "Let''s change places."


    "Are you afraid?"


    Jiang Qiu raised his eyebrows and raised his lips, disagreeing. When he changed hands, he attracted an iron rod, which became his own weapon and continued to attack Nie Xiao.


    Everyone who resisted the zombies outside the circle gradually struggled. The zombies seemed to have no source, and they were inexhaustible and endless. And there are more and more trends.


    Everyone was forced to retreat by this layer of zombies, seeing that they were about to break into the battle circle of the two people.


    No matter how you look at it, it is not a place suitable for long stay.


    However, Jiang Qiu has obviously entered a state of excitement, and does not listen to advice at all, and does not care about other people''s lives at all.


    In response, Nie Xiao''s complexion also froze.


    When Jiang Qiu''s iron bar attacked him again, Nie Xiao reached out his hand and grasped the iron bar, his dark eyes were faintly angry.


    With the anger, the blue lightning suddenly appeared in the air. The sound of electric current rang in the air, following the iron bar, as fast and ferociously attacking Jiang Qiu as a viper.


    Jiang Qiuyan quickly released the iron bar, but the whole arm still produced strong paralysis and tingling.


    "Actually a dual-line ability?"


    Jiang Qiu narrowed his eyes, stared at the thunder snake in Nie Xiao''s hand, licked his sore finger, and a more intense glow of light flashed in his eyes.


    Just about to step forward, a blue lightning thundered under his feet, drawing a dangerous line in front of him.


    The tortuous Razer rolled and rolled in the air, making a crackling blast.


    Just listen to Nie Xiao''s voice as cold as frost and snow.


    "I can''t control Thunderbolt''s volts. If you still want to try, just come."


    Jiang Qiu looked at Nie Xiao''s seemingly fake look, realizing that the other party was really angry, and the excitement in his eyes suddenly subsided.


    The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, and Jiang Qiu''s raised feet are suddenly put back, and he looks at the zombies in the distance.


    "I am here today."


    Nie Xiao looked at Jiang Qiu''s retracted foot and took the next sentence, and stopped watching Jiang Qiu. Turn around and help Wu Wenqi wipe out the zombies and fight for the encirclement.


    Bai Mei stood aside, paying attention to the two men''s situation with Yu Guang at all times. When they saw the truce, an unnoticeable disappointment flashed in their eyes.


    Looking at the thunderbolt gathering in Nie Xiao''s hand again, Bai Mei''s eyes flickered uncontrollably, licking her lips unconsciously.


    Wu Wenqi and others saw that Nie Xiao finally got rid of Jiang Chou, a madman, and couldn''t help but be pleased. Several people worked together to kill a way out of the zombies.


    However, at this moment, a zombie in the zombie group suddenly went into a state of madness, and began to frantically bite the lower-level zombies around him.


    Then, one by one, dozens of zombies all went into a state of madness, and they began to bite the junior zombies around them frantically.


    The face of Ning Feng and others suddenly looked hard.


    The zombies in a crazy state, they have not met them, but have never met so many heads at once!


    Once they stop biting the same kind, it means that they have completely become second-class zombies, and everyone in the world may not be able to deal with so many heads.


    Nie Xiao''s face also became serious, and she said to her teammates a little ugly: "While they are still in a state of madness, quickly kill them, otherwise they will make them completely enter the second level, we will be in trouble . "


    However, before Nie Xiao''s words fell completely, the zombie''s madness came to an abrupt end, and the collective stepped into the second level.


    All zombies who entered the second level no longer bite the same kind around them, but aimed the dark and hollow eyes at the most fresh breath on the scene.


    The close proximity of the fresh blood and flesh makes their energy boil. The scarlet light glowed in the hollow eyes.


    Everyone has scalp numbness.


    "Fuck! The speed of zombie evolution has accelerated."


    "Boss, the timing of your mouth opening this time is not right!"


    Everyone had no time to speak, and the advanced zombies jumped into the air violently, attacked them violently, and hit them straight from the air like a shell.


    Opening the big mouth of the blood basin, revealing the blushing fangs inside.


    Jiang Qiu was also attacked by a second-level zombie, but his metalized skin could not be bitten by the zombie. Jiang Qiu had no fear, and directly turned into a bronze statue standing steadily on the side, lazily not really wanting to start.


    "Jiang Qiu of Cao Nima, you are a killer, hurry up and move me !!!"


    Seeing such a scene, Ning Feng was almost violently thunderous, and the irrepressible anger made the flame in his hand burn even more violently, and even the hairline in the corner of the clothing became faint.


    However, he didn''t notice it at all.


    Bai Mei resisted a second-level zombie on the side, and Yu Guang glanced at the changes in Ning Feng''s body, his pupils could not help shrinking.


    Turning his head to see several others, they also found traces of imminent enlightenment on Nie Xiao.


    At this time, Nie Xiao, who was besieged by the three-headed second-level zombies, changed her body first, and her two arms turned into thunder and blast.


    The zombie bit him towards his arm. Not only did he bit an empty space directly, but he was also crushed by the wind and thunder and the head was scorched. The electric current passed through and emitted a burning smell.


    Jiang Qiu, who turned into a bronze statue, finally opened his eyes at this time, and an evil arc of laughter hung in the corner of his mouth.


    "Yeah, that''s right, I finally realized it."


    Because metal-based abilities are special, Jiang Qiu subconsciously turned his skin into metal for defense the first time he got the ability, so the time of enlightenment was earlier than everyone present.


    But for the abilities of other departments, how many people can actively think of turning their bodies into a part of abilities?


    Contrasting Jiang Qiu''s leisurelyness and interest, the white rose on the side could not restrain the impatience in his heart, his eyes flashed, his lips pressed, and his hands turned into a pale gray power core.


    While everyone was not paying attention, he changed hands and photographed the chest of an ordinary zombie.


    Nie Xiao looked at the changes in her body and saw a brief surprise in her eyes. Then she quickly brought the changes to the extreme. She quickly killed the two second-level zombies around her and turned her head to help Xiao Yan and Ning Feng. .


    Duan Wenyu and Wu Wenqi watched the changes in Nie Xiao''s body, their eyes flashing slightly. Then, almost following Nie Xiao''s footsteps, he realized his success.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ning Feng''s half foot was already on the edge of the realization, but the dull nerves had not yet realized the deeper mystery, and looked at three men who turned their bodies into wind, sand and thunderstorm.


    Xiao Yan on the side was also thoughtful.


    Afterwards, the two watched as the three men were enchanted, and together they wiped out the zombies around them, leaving only the last few of the second-level zombies.


    Bai Mei looked at the two people who were successfully enlightened, almost unable to hold back the eagerness in their eyes, and turned to look at the only Xiao Yan and Ning Feng left next to him, grasping and relaxing several times with their palms.


    Nie Xiao looked at the last two second-level zombies left, and almost without hesitation headed up, the figure was as fast as a lightning blast. Looking at this scene, Ning Feng only felt that the battle would come to an end.


    However, at this time, the changes were rampant.


    I saw the two second-level zombies, one of them suddenly turned around, rushed towards the other second-level zombies, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and directly devoured the other half of his head.


    Then, he plunged into the ordinary zombies, his eyes were scarlet, and he was biting frantically, making the broken remnants of carrion flying all over the sky.


    Obviously, it has entered a state of madness!


    "Lying trough! This **** is going to be upgraded again, **** it today !!!"


    Ning Feng couldn''t help swearing.


    Listening to this, Jiang Qiu, who was sitting next to a bronze statue, couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    For so long since the end of the eschatology, Level 3 zombies have never been born.


    Bai Mei looked at this scene, and finally relieved with satisfaction. The transparent person generally fell to the last side, and the corner of his mouth quietly evoked a light and relaxed arc.


    Such a scene made Nie Xiao look dull and rushed up without hesitation.


    Before the madness was over, Nie Xiao, Duan Wenyu and Wu Wenqi all vowed to kill the three zombies in the cradle. Ning Feng and Xiao Yan, who were responsible for strangling ordinary zombies outside the circle, couldn''t help but pinch a sweat.


    The second-level zombie in a mad state was fully devoted to the carrion of the same kind. Faced with the fierce Nie Xiao, the three people almost did not respond. The sharp nails dug up a blackened heart, and they gulped. Into the mouth.


    Just when Nie Xiao felt that they were about to succeed, the three-level zombies, who had successfully evolved, suddenly lifted up, and their entire eyes changed into scarlet colors.


    A huge black circle suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Ah, be careful !!!"


    Ning Feng and Xiao Yan looked at the strange scene in mid-air and shouted anxiously.


    However, it is still a step late!


    The black circle fell from the sky and flew straight towards Nie Xiao. The black ring tightened violently, and the Nie Xiao who was too late to respond was trapped in the circle.


    After all this was done, the third-level zombies did not stay at all, turned their heads toward Ning Feng and Xiao Yan, and controlled the black aperture with one hand, and the sharp black nails on the other, straight toward Xiao Yan and Ning Feng rushed away, seeming to aim at the heads of the two, eager to open the skull and **** the pulp.


    "Shit, suck!"


    Wu Wenqi looked ugly, trying to get rid of the black circle imprisoned on his body. Nie Xiao also reacted quickly, turning parts of her body into wind and thunder, trying to escape, but she never expected that this imprisoning ability was far more powerful than they thought.


    The three could only watch Ning Feng and Xiao Yan suffer the imminent danger.


    Bai Mei looked at the scene with anxiety on her face, but in her eyes she couldn''t hold back the joy. However, he thought he was about to succeed, but he neglected Jiang Qiu not far away.


    Jiang Qiu rushed up in an arrow, pulling Ning Feng and Xiao Yan away, and the steel iron foot kicked the black aperture.


    Complete set off!


    The claws of the third-level zombies only touched the air.


    "Hurry up, you two!"


    Nie Xiaoyin noticed something that the zombies coveted and quickly shouted at Ning Feng and Xiao Yan.


    Ning Feng was reluctant, but Xiao Yan reacted immediately and took Ning Feng to escape. Bai Mei scolded Jiang Qiu for nosy things, and then quickly followed Ning Feng and Xiao Yan to flee.


    Jiang Qiu dragged the third-level zombies briefly. When Ning Feng walked away, they were immediately locked in place by the opponent''s abilities, and they were left together with Nie Xiao.


    "You''re so useless!" Wu Wenqi glanced at Jiang Qiu and couldn''t help but scold, "They all blame you for being a killer, and you don''t know how to watch the occasion.


    Jiang Qiu silently transformed himself into a bronze statue, sitting inexorably on the spot, letting the zombie''s fangs slam on his metalized head.


    "Don''t you thank me for saving your wife?"


    "Go to you!"


    Several people have turned their physical abilities, and even if they were imprisoned and unable to move at this time, the zombies could not help them.


    When you open your mouth to bite, you will either get a mouthful of sand and water, or you will be nibbled by the toughened metal to find your teeth.


    At this time, Wu Wenqi Duan Wenyu and Jiang Qiu all envyed Nie Xiaolai who hadn''t been bitten by zombies.


    Nie Xiao incarnate from thunder and lightning: "..."


    Jiang Qiu, who was convulsed by zombies so quickly, never admitted that he was envious, and said with a cold voice: "Sure enough, even the zombies are disgusted by the scourge."


    "You **** is a scourge!"


    Four people were thrown into the zombie group. The third-level zombie seems to be due to the limited use of abilities. At this time, they did not chase Ning Feng and Xiao Yan, but sat face to face with Nie Xiao.


    The four meat in front of him.


    Nie Xiao looked at the ugly zombie across from him, and finally couldn''t help but issue a soul question. His face was very serious. "You said, can we use more energy than him?"


    The three of them immediately looked up at this seemingly tireless zombie, feeling that their own abilities were constantly being consumed, and they could not help silently.


    "Shouldn''t there be a hero with a colorful cloud at this time to save us?"


    Jiang Qiu looked up at the sky with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Three Nie Xiao: "..."


    Wu Wenqi scolded: "Shut up!"


    ***


    At this moment, with the help of Big Tiger, Xiaowuyi and others found the center of the city all the way. From afar, I heard the movements made by large-scale zombies in the distance, and went straight away.


    Then they collided with Xiao Yan Ning Feng and others who had fled.


    Wu Wenyu saw Xiao Yan and rushed up in surprise.


    Xiao Yan looked at Wu Wenyu that appeared suddenly, froze for a moment, and then hugged Wu Wenyu in excitement.


    "Very good, Xiaoyu, you''re okay, really good!"


    Xiao Yan was so excited that she was about to cry. Others looked at such a stunning beauty, but only felt their eyes were shaken.


    At this time, Xiaowuyi couldn''t care about the excitement and joy. When he looked around, he didn''t find Nie Xiao''s figure. He couldn''t help pulling Laning Feng''s sleeve. "Smelly Peak, Sister Xiao Yan, where is my father?"


    Listening to the familiar words, Xiao Yan and Ning Feng finally noticed the strange young man next to them, and suddenly the fog was full of water. I couldn''t think of such a person in my memory.


    Wu Wenyu also found an anomaly at this time, looking at Xiao Yan and Ning Feng in a hurry, he was a bit anxious.


    "Yes, Sister Yan, what about my brother?"


    Listening to this, Xiao Yan and Ning Feng couldn''t even think about the other things, thinking about the situation inside, they looked a little ugly and anxious.


    "Your brother, they are now trapped in a zombie group by a third-level zombie! The few of us have just escaped from it!"


    "What! Level 3 Zombie !!!"


    Listening to this, everyone was shocked.


    As soon as Xiaowu heard that Nie Xiao was in danger, they were anxious and rushed out almost almost without thinking, and flew in the direction of the zombie swarm in a big tiger.


    "General, hurry up, I''m going to save my dad!"


    Everyone was anxious as they watched the impulse riding a big tiger flying out. Ning Feng and Xiao Yan haven''t finished their words yet, let alone watching Xiao Wuyi go to the net and yelled immediately.


    "Danger! Come back soon! Those three zombies have abilities !!!"


    However, at the moment, Xiao Wuyi was devoted to the safety of Nie Xiao, deaf to the call, and went straight without looking back.


    Xiao Yan and others cannot, but can quickly catch up.


    Bai Mei watched the sudden emergence of a large wave of people, and her plan to hide the black hand had to be interrupted. She only gritted her teeth secretly, a step behind, and kept up with the pace of the big army.


    ***


    Among Wutuo''s zombies, Nie Xiao''s four people were surrounded by zombies, and their noses were all a little unhealthy.


    The third-level zombies sat steadily across from Nie Xiao, instructing the lower zombies to bite continuously, constantly consuming the abilities of the four.


    Even Nie Xiao, who was rejected by the zombies, also began to be attacked by zombies. The zombies were burned into coke by lightning, but there were still a continuous stream of zombies.


    The four people gradually struggled.


    Powers can only go in and out, and will soon reach the edge of exhaustion. Nie Xiao''s face was pale, and his head was splitting.


    The third-level zombies also seemed to be aware of the status of several people. They stood up immediately and dispersed the lower zombies around them. The white fangs dripped the coveted pus.


    As soon as the abilities of the four were empty, he could immediately bite it up and completely tear the flesh.


    "Damn, I can''t hold it anymore."


    Wu Wenqi was cold and sweaty, Duan Wenyu was also on the verge of collapse, Jiang Chou clenched his teeth silently, and his lips began to pale.


    Nie Xiao is not much better at this moment. Paying attention to the dynamics of this teammate, Duan Wenyu has begun to recover part of her skin without shrinking her pupils.


    I saw the third-level zombie also walked towards Duan Wenyu.


    Duan Wenyu looked at this scene and seemed to confess his last words: "Boss, Wen Qi, remember to help me watch Ning Feng later."


    "Shut up!" Wu Wenqi scolded with red eyes: "If you die, hold me up !!!"


    It was the moment Duan Wenyu''s power was about to run out. Nie Xiao almost didn''t think about it, and withdrew his own abilities. Wu Wenqi and Jiang Qiu also made the same move.


    Duan Wenyu looked at this scene, wondering if his water system ability blurred his eyes, or because his glasses were lost.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Whoever died first."


    The four men all returned to their original state, and the third-level zombies were also confused. Then he reacted and opened the blood basin to Nie Xiao, the most powerful one, almost without hesitation.


    "Boss !!!!!!"


    "Fuck!"


    As soon as the little hamster came over, he saw this scene, and there was a sudden anger in his eyes. Driving a big tiger that turned into a cloud of fog, he rushed up at the speed of light.


    On the occasion of a great deal, Nie Xiao was taken from the mouth of the zombie.


    "Dad, the baby finally found you!"

 Chapter 26： May 1 is Dads cub

    Xiao Wuyi successfully rescued Nie Xiao from the mouth of the zombie, and then immediately flew away in a cloud turned into a big tiger.


    As I passed, I pulled the black aperture off everyone. Even he himself didn''t realize this deceptive behavior, but it made everyone loose.


    The third-level zombies watched their prey being taken away, and their encroachment on the territory and prey almost stunned its rotten head.


    The instinct to compete for the prey caused it to burst on the spot, kicking a shallow pit on the ground with his feet, like an arrow from the string, his eyes were scarlet and irritated in the direction of the two leaving.


    For a time, even the remaining three people were ignored.


    The moment Wu Wenqi was loosened, he immediately grabbed the crystal nucleus in his pocket and began to add power, kicking the lower-level zombies around him.


    Looking at the figure that became smaller and farther away in the distance, Wu Wenqi never imagined that Jiang Qiu''s bitter and hateful mouth even had time to light up.


    Jiang Qiu, who was loosely bound, looked at the rescued Nie Xiao and could n¡¯t help but make a surprising sound, ¡°I did n¡¯t expect there was actually a little hero to save people. It ¡¯s time for me to agree. "


    Duan Wenyu killed the lower zombies around him while holding the crystal core to supplement his abilities. Hearing Jiang Qiu''s words, the movement in his hand suddenly came to a halt.


    Looking at the two men who were still unaware, Duan Wenyu finally couldn''t help but speak with a difficult and hesitant tone.


    "Actually ... I just vaguely heard that the boss was called" Daddy ", and I don''t know if I heard it wrong."


    Wu Wenqi and Jiang Qiu: "!!!!!!"


    At this moment, Nie Xiao, who was taken away by the young boy, was shocked by the word "daddy" all over his body, almost thinking that his thunder ability was leaking.


    For a time, even the third-level zombies who chased behind him couldn''t take care of it, and they looked at the inexplicably cute face of the young boy with question marks all over their heads.


    ¡ª¡ª "Happy father?"


    At the moment, Xiaowuyi hugged Nie Xiao''s waist with both hands, almost buried the entire face in Nie Xiao''s warm arms, and rubbed intimately. Feeling familiar with the taste of peace in my father''s body, all the thousands of words turned into a satisfied sigh.


    "Dad, the baby misses you so much!"


    Listening to this soft little voice, Nie Xiao''s heart suddenly rose uncontrollably, as if to be burned by the hot emotion in this discourse, there was no way to reach out and push the other side away.


    Obviously he has not yet figured out the true identity of the young boy.


    At this time, the third-level zombies chased up and interrupted the tenderness for a moment.


    Feeling a bit of a painful black aperture hitting his back, Xiaowu was a little angry at first, and looked back with a bulging bun face.


    Now the existence of bothering him and his dad is all badass! ! !


    Thinking that the big bad guy had just injured Nie Xiao, Xiaowuyi''s eyes suddenly burst into a blazing flame, reached out to grab a black aperture, and then turned back.


    Nie Xiao''s power consumption is excessive, and he has not recovered at this time. He can only watch the magical operation of the young boy.


    It''s like a hoops game on the street, it''s easy to put the third-level zombie in place. Finally, I saw that the zombie was bound into dumplings by his own power, struggling and wriggling on the ground like an ugly bug, making an unpleasant hiss.


    At this moment, the cloud under him also stopped, transformed into a big tiger with yellow and black stripes and majestic wind, and walked gently to the young boy''s side.


    Nie Xiao looked at these scenes, and inexplicably filled with an old father-like pride, pride and comfort.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s about the illusion that I suddenly found out that my family would only eat rice and sell Mengzi.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help but touch her chest, only to feel that she was enchanted. No matter how he thinks, he can''t have such a big cub.


    Wu Wenqi and Duan Wenyu also rushed over at this time, looking at the tertiary zombies tied to dumplings on the ground, and suddenly relieved.


    Just about to ask what the zombie was about, everyone was shocked by the next scene.


    I saw that the little boy was pasted on Nie Xiao like brown sugar, crying and making a hug, but Nie Xiao''s excellent skill, there was no way.


    "Woo woo dad, the baby misses you so much!"


    Listening to this, Duan Wenyu couldn''t help but pulled out his ears, and finally confirmed that he had heard correctly.


    I never imagined that Nie Xiao, who is most like a single dog, actually concealed everyone and quietly had such a big cub! ! !


    Wu Wenqi estimated the age of the little boy on the side, could n¡¯t help but pinch his fingers, and said incredulously: ¡°Lying trough, the boss is really talented when he is seven or eight years old?¡±


    Listening to this, Jiang Qiudu was convinced.


    When it comes to sons, all of you here lose.


    Nie Xiao also had a headache in front of the little boy who was sticking to him, but she pushed it away with a stubborn heart. The pair of watery eyes was so soft that he could n¡¯t even dare to say a heavy word, just It can be repeated constantly and loudly.


    "You admit the wrong person, I''m really not your father!"


    At this moment, Xiaowuyi found his dad as if he was splashed down by a pot of cold water, and his tears fell, and the koala hugged Nie Xiao''s arm, so sad that he couldn''t help himself.


    "Woo, you are my dad! How can you not recognize your baby QAQ"


    Subsequently, Nie Xiao did not wait to speak again. Everyone in the room heard that the little boy said that Nie Xiao''s little hobbies were like a few treasures.


    The small mouth was like a machine gun, and he suddenly shook Nie Xiao''s underpants.


    "You are my dad, woo, dad, you like to stay in bed every time you go on vacation. You won''t get up without kissing."


    "Daddy takes an hour longer every time he takes a bath in the morning!"


    "Dad also likes to eat flower cakes, but he doesn''t let others know, especially afraid that Jiang Qiuqiu knows that you like to eat girls'' jokes."


    "There is a black mole on my dad''s ass."


    ...


    "Woo, you are my father!"


    Everyone: "..."


    I never imagined that Nie Xiao was actually such a man.


    Wu Wenqi and Duan Wenyu were caught off guard by listening to so many unknown secrets, and looked up at Nie Xiao''s obvious face, suddenly afraid of being killed by the boss.


    Jiang Qiu at the moment can''t wait to take out a small book, so that all these things can be remembered, holding his stomach and laughing with tears: "So you really like to eat flower cakes, hahaha, you don''t laugh at me when you eat Ahaha, such a big person actually needs to kiss before getting up. "


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    My first name.


    Looking at the little boy with tears in his eyes, Nie Xiao suddenly had a bold guess, but still felt a little ridiculous.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help but shook his head, depressed the thoughts in his heart, and calmly said, "Although I don''t know where you know these things from, I really can''t be your father."


    As a complete single dog in their entire team, Nie Xiao is completely certain that she has never had a baby with another woman, and it is impossible to have such a big son.


    Listening to such a decisive word, the little hamster''s carefulness was about to be broken, and he looked at Nie Xiao with tears, as if he was a downright man in front of him.


    Wu Wenqi aside, they were a little unbearable. Even if it is not a real son, it seems that there is another relationship in it.


    Jiang Qiu couldn''t help but looked at Nie Xiao with doubt: "You wouldn''t burn out your brain at the beginning of the last days, and you will lose your memory by accident! Can''t even recognize your own kid? You If not, just treat me as a son. "


    "you dare."


    Nie Xiao almost blurted out.


    Jiang Qiu said, "Hey, he said no."


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    When it was over, I was really evil.


    Nie Xiao lowered her head and looked carefully at the young man holding his arms. His delicate eyebrows made him inexplicably familiar. The more he looked, the more he looked like a small animal in his family.


    At this moment, Nie Xiao''s heart finally brought a trace of imperceptible tension and hesitation, his heart beating a little faster.


    "What is your name?"


    Xiaowu looked at Nie Xiao with red eyes, shrugging his nose, just about to speak, and a voice from the far side answered him directly.


    "May Day !!!"


    Xie Jun was worried about the safety of the teenager, and rushed almost in front of everyone. Even anxiety brought the name.


    Approaching at this moment, looking at the young boy''s safe and sound, a heart finally fell into place, and then he couldn''t help but give some education.


    For his little boss who is simply foolish (not very clever), Xie Jun can be said to have broken his heart along the way.


    "It''s so dangerous, can''t you rush forward alone next time, do you know?"


    Xie Jun said, could not help looking around, and said slightly nervously: "Oh, where is that third-level zombie? Hey? Why are you crying, who bullied you?"


    Xie Jun looked at the little boy with red eyes, and at this moment he finally noticed four other men with extraordinary temperament.


    Lifting his eyes and looking at Nie Xiao, whose arms were tightly held by Xiaowuyi, he couldn''t stop the sentence "Slot".


    "May Day, your father is too young!"


    "Of course, my dad is the youngest and most handsome, but my dad doesn''t want me anymore!"


    Xiao Wuyi looked at Xie Jun with tears in her eyes, and confessed in distress. She was all pitiful and helpless.


    Xie Jun: "! ????"


    Just when Xie Jun was so confused and confused, Wu Wenyu and Xiao Yan finally hurried over.


    Wu Wenyu looked at his unharmed brother, excited, and rushed to hug in one arrow step, but almost brought several "fossilized stone men" to the side.


    "Ooo, ooo brother! I finally found you, you''re still alive is so good!"


    The arrival of Wu Wenyu broke the silence, and the four men looked different.


    Wu Wenqi recovered from the shocked petrochemical state, rubbing his sister''s head, but his eyes fell on the young boy''s body, looking up and down, his face unstoppable in consternation.


    Xiao Yan was keenly aware of the unusualness in the air. His eyes swept across the faces of the four men, his head full of doubts.


    "What''s wrong with you guys?"


    Wu Wenyu also pulled his head out of his brother''s arms at this time, noticing the little Wuyi''s sloppy look, and suddenly tilted his head strangely.


    "May 1st, what are you doing? Are you not happy to find Dad? Why are you crying?"


    Xiao Yan heard the name for the first time today, but it didn''t respond. Ning Feng on the side was stunned for a short time, screaming in horror for the first time, covering his face, and looked at the young boy in disbelief.


    "May Day? Won''t it be the little labor I thought !!!"


    The four men who had been shocked by the truth wiped their faces together.


    After that, everyone only heard the little boy crying, and Ruannuo Nuo also refuted with a little temper: ¡°May Day is not Labor Day, May Day is a little hamster !!!


    Listening to this, Xiao Yan finally rounded her beautiful eyes, and looked at the teenager, making an incredible sound.


    -There is a little hamster named Wuyi next to Nie Xiao, a fact that even Jiang Qiu, his old enemy, knows.


    Xie Jun and Wu Wenyu didn''t know about it, and looked at the situation with a confused face. Afterwards, they saw the most handsome and handsome man with his arms embraced by Xiao Wuyi, and suddenly lowered his head.


    The voice was soft, softly, and with a little hesitation he called towards the young boy.


    "Smelly treasure?"


    Little Wuyi snorted with tears, and was recognized at this time, but he didn''t want to take care of Nie Xiao, a bad dad anymore, and was careful to be hurt.


    Let go of Nie Xiao''s arm and wiped away with tears.


    Little hamsters also have a small temper.


    "Humph, dad doesn''t want baby, and baby doesn''t want dad anymore."


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao suddenly panicked, and in a large audience, she almost subconsciously said what she usually coaxed about the little hamster.


    The nauseous vocabulary made Nie Xiao blush afterwards, but at the moment, he could not care about his face.


    If you don''t save it, it''s estimated that you really have to lose your baby.


    "Dad is wrong, come and hug."


    As soon as Xiaowu listened to Nie Xiao''s words, she turned around and saw that Nie Xiao was waiting with open arms. After two steps, she finally rushed back crying, unable to stretch.


    Halfway through, he turned himself back into a little hamster, jumped into the air, and stuck himself on Nie Xiao''s face.


    Hugging Nie Xiao''s tall nose bridge, she made a pitiful little voice of "Woo Chi Chi".


    It can be described as a disagreement, just push the nose to face.


    Xie Jun Wu Wenyu and others who were still in the dark at the scene were shocked by this scene at the moment, and a huge scream was made in their mouths.


    "Eh!!!?--"

 Chapter 27： May 1st security depends on everyone

    This miraculous scene of "Large Living Mouse" shocked everyone present. Everyone could not help rubbing their eyes, and finally confirmed that this scene was true.


    After being excited, Xiaowuyi exposed his prototype. At the moment, he was still crying on his father''s face and could not help himself. The claws of the small nails slipped on Nie Xiao''s skin, and they helplessly follow the nose Slid down.


    Nie Xiao was smashed with furry and teardrops, felt the little guy was about to fall, then stretched out and took it around.


    The little dumplings that fell into Nie Xiao''s heart changed the venue and continued to cry with his father''s thumb, whining, doudou-like tears rolled down the hairs one by one, and they still choked There was a hiccup.


    Nie Xiao looked at this scene, the whole heart was crumpled, and the fingertips gently rubbed the little guy''s head, gently soothing: "Good, don''t cry, it''s Dad''s fault, yes Dad didn''t recognize it, Dad didn''t want to stink treasure. "


    Listening to this, the little hamster suddenly nodded his head and looked at Nie Xiao with tears in his eyes. Then he used claws and feet together and crawled along Nie Xiao''s arm to his shoulder.


    Hugging Nie Xiao''s neck and cushioning her feet, she gently leaned on Nie Xiao''s earlobe.


    Chirp


    Dad can''t want me!


    Nie Xiao knew what the little guy was doing, and suddenly smiled in a row of neat and white teeth in front of everyone. His bright smile flashed all the people present.


    Looking at Nie Xiao, who possessed such a small cute thing, everyone uncontrollably turned into a lemon essence.


    Ah, this father is so lucky.


    Sour.


    After the little guy finished the whole set of "kiss and hug", Nie Xiao stretched out his palm and let the other person climb down from his shoulder, and completed the high-lifting movement.


    Such a "kiss hug and lift high" line came down, and the little crying bag finally stopped the tears, but cute and lovingly sat in Nie Xiao''s heart.


    Completely forgive the father who made the mistake.


    Others were unable to hold back at this time, looked at the little dumpling in Nie Xiao''s heart curiously, and surrounded the little hamster.


    The little hamster glanced at the enlarged faces, then realized that his little vest was exposed, and suddenly he was so scared to cry that he went directly into Nie Xiao''s sleeve to hide.


    Woo, baby is going to be taken away as a fairy qaq


    Nie Xiao seemed to hear the voice of the little guy in an instant, and touched the trembling small group inside the fabric through the sleeves. "Don''t be afraid, dad protects you and won''t be caught by the bad guys to the institute."


    Listening to this, the little hamster burst into tears and half hesitantly protruded his small head from Nie Xiao''s sleeve and carefully looked at Xie Jun and others.


    This pitiful little look turned Xie Jun into a blessing, and he blessed his soul in an instant, and extended a finger to the little hamster. "Little boss, rest assured, we will protect you, and will never let the bad guys capture you, we Guarantee!!!"


    "Yes, we guarantee it !!!"


    The others nodded in unison, and then their eyes seemed to glow, looking at the suffocating goblin.


    I never imagined that the little boy who was already very cute, could actually be more cute, it was a long life! ! !


    The little hamster was so assured by everyone, and immediately felt relieved to believe it. He shyly extended a small claw and slapped it on the fingertip of Xie Jun''s finger.


    "grumble!"


    In a word, don''t lie to the baby.


    Xie Jun was photographed by this paw, and suddenly fell to his knees on the ground, holding his finger that was shot by the little cute, feeling his heartbeat accelerated, and breathing was difficult.


    Everyone looked at the tattoo on Xie Jun''s neck and wrist, and instantly saw these tough guys'' diametrically opposed hobbies.


    Xie Jun, a man with tattoos on his arms, staged a macho tears online today.


    Liu Dashan and a group of young brothers covered his chest uncontrollably at this time. Isn''t this furry the favorite of the strong guys?


    The little hamster glanced at Xie Jun''s fierce reaction and couldn''t help looking at the claws that he didn''t even let out his small nails, tilting his head and wondering.


    Dad, what''s wrong with them?


    Nie Xiao stuffed the little dumplings into his jacket pocket, and looked blankly at everyone who had been stunned, and said to his cub: "Don''t care about them, it''s okay, the baby is too cute."


    The little hamster obediently slid into Nie Xiao''s palm into his pocket without any resistance, grabbing the edge of the pocket and protruding his head. Seeing everyone seemed really okay, I was relieved immediately, and then nodded proudly and proudly.


    Isn''t the baby cute?


    Everyone was sprouted again.


    The end of the world is coming, and all the terrible pictures have been seen. At this time, everyone is more accepting of the setting of the goblin. The end of the world, what else is impossible!


    Compared with the terrible zombie, a cute little goblin with a dead life suddenly appeared. Whatever it looked like, it came to redeem everyone''s eyes and hearts.


    Wu Yu finally couldn''t help but covered his chest excitedly, thumped with Xie Jun on the floor, and howl.


    Fleece Control chose to die on the spot.


    Thinking about how many days ago I spent with Xiaowuyi, and then I thought that the other party was originally a cute little hamster, and Xie Jun''s heart felt like they were going away.


    The kind of unreasonable naivety before had answers at the moment, and it was even more lovable.


    Although Ning Feng and Duan Wenyu had guessed the truth about the little hamster early, they were shocked when they saw the real transformation.


    Before the end of the world, although they had always known that Nie Xiaoyang''s Xiaowuyi was very clever, they never expected that one day, they would really become fine.


    They will never doubt Nie Xiao''s ability to pick up babies.


    Ning Feng couldn''t help but envy and said: "It''s just the reality of the little goblin who repays the grace, nurtures and saves life. I admired it."


    "I want to pick up a goblin too."


    Duan Wenyu listened to this and lifted Ning Feng''s head, smashing the other party''s illusions, "Just like you, you can''t even support yourself."


    Nie Xiao saw that everyone was staring at the little guy in his chest pocket, he couldn''t stop covering his mouth and coughed, and then extended his fingers to push the little guy''s head back into his pocket, completely blocking everyone''s sight.


    Bending over and picking up the strawberry schoolbags and clothes that had fallen on the ground, Nie Xiao straightened her face and walked to the first-level zombies.


    Everyone couldn''t see the little cutie, only to regretfully opened his eyes and put his eyes back on the first-level zombie, and then with a slight glance, he felt a strong and stimulating visual impact.


    Compared to the cute style of the little hamster, this zombie is almost spicy eyes.


    "Ah, I''m going blind!"


    Zombie: "..."


    I don''t want face-saving! ?


    Bai Mei originally wanted to take that power core back quietly while everyone''s attention was on the little hamster, but before she could start the action, she saw everyone leaning over.


    Bai Mei suddenly couldn''t help but scolded a **** in her heart, and she had to pretend to have a casual and gentle look on her face.


    Nie Xiao also noticed Bai Mei, and her gaze flicked across the other person''s face, and then she was put back on the level of the zombies.


    At this time, Wu Yu also propped up the defensive cover, excluding the low-level zombies that were pouring in from the outside, creating a space for everyone to disturb.


    This special ability made Ning Feng and they could not help but be surprised.


    "Brother, hurry up, otherwise I won''t be able to hold it later." Wu Yu looked at his brother''s shocked expression and couldn''t help but smile a little shyly, "Brother, I can protect you in the future. "


    Wu Qi was almost irritated by this sentence, and suddenly had the illusion that his daughter had finally grown up.


    Xiao Yan from the side looked at this scene and couldn''t help feeling funny and moved.


    Nie Xiao was not prepared to rub it, but thunder and lightning came out of her heart, only to completely kill this first-level zombie.


    However, at this time, Xie Jun couldn''t help making a suspicious voice, looking at the familiar black aperture on this first-level zombie, and couldn''t help but feel strange.


    "How is this power exactly the same as a perverted power we killed before?"


    With that said, Xie Jun turned back subconsciously to find the figure of Xiaowuyi, and then suddenly remembered that the little guy was already in Nie Xiao''s pocket.


    Xie Jun felt the back of his head and looked at Nie Xiao awkwardly: "Is it just the little boss who bound this zombie?"


    Before Nie Xiao nodded and answered, a little cute voice came out of her pocket. I saw a pair of small claws throwing out the shell of melon seeds.


    "ß´!" Yes.


    I don''t know when, the little guy has already nipped the seeds in his father''s pocket.


    Everyone covered his chest again.


    Ah, I''m dead.


    Nie Xiao hooked her lips helplessly, rubbed the little guy inside through her pocket, and then looked at the first-level zombies in front of her eyes, and said coldly, "What is this power about? understood."


    Recalling the behavior of the zombies against Ning Feng and Xiao Yan, Duan Wenyu and Wu Qi couldn''t help but sink their eyes, staring at the zombies in front of them.


    Even Jiang Qiu''s expression became serious.


    The faint blue lightning flashed, and the zombies suddenly turned into a pile of coke, and the black circle that bound its own power also disappeared.


    Two transparent crystal-like crystal nuclei fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. One is transparent, and the other is light gray.


    Everyone looked at this scene and was a little shocked.


    "This zombie can still have two crystal cores?"


    Nie Xiao stepped forward, picked up the two crystal nuclei, and felt for two seconds in his heart. His eyes suddenly fell, as expected.


    "No, there is one inside who is not the zombie himself."


    Nie Xiao said, picked the light gray one out, and said coldly: "This one, I can''t absorb its energy. If I guess right, this should be the abnormality you just said. Energy core. "


    "We all have such a power."


    As soon as Nie Xiao''s words fell, Duan Wenyu transformed his body''s local abilities, and then everyone saw Duan Wenyu''s transparent arm and saw a condensed light blue power core. It blends with the surrounding water again.


    "So just now you let me and Sister Yan run first because of this?" Ning Feng couldn''t help but panic.


    "Yes, it should be better to find in your body than to dig us." Duan Wenyu couldn''t help rubbing Ning Feng''s head.


    Liu Dashan, who was silent on the side, suddenly opened his eyes and said calmly: "No need to find it, it should be in our minds."


    When they solved Meng Guangyao at that time, they only let go of the head.


    The author has something to say: A copy of all the hamsters has been opened.


    Taking off the little vest makes it easier for the little hamster to sell.


    Happy sucking together ~


    Suck! ! ! ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 28： May 1st loves Dad the most

    Nie Xiao, at the moment of enlightenment, they perceive the core of power in their bodies. However, the core of power will only be formed when their own will actively condenses.


    At the same time of enlightenment, it also seems to melt the power core that originally existed in the body, so that it flows and hides in various parts of the body. Unless one''s own will condenses, others can''t easily deprive them.


    But for those who are not enlightened, the nucleus of abilities must also exist in a part of the body. Therefore, when he saw that the third-level zombies suddenly turned their heads to attack Ning Feng and Xiao Yan, Nie Xiao would let them leave immediately.


    Jiang Qiu shot suddenly at that time, and it was precisely the target that the third-level zombie aimed at.


    Compared to a few of their invisible power cores, zombies will naturally prefer to be able to dig directly.


    Listening to this analysis, Ning Feng couldn''t help but hug his head and shivered.


    "All the power nucleus in my head is now the sweet and sour in the eyes of zombies?"


    "Yes." Duan Wenyu rubbed Ning Feng''s head and said softly: "Before Wuhua, you must protect your little head."


    President Lao Yuan and other ordinary students listened to this, and at this time they couldn''t help but look at their heads in Xie Jun and Liu Dashan''s heads.


    When they thought that the power nucleus inside was dug by the zombies, these powerful abilities could be used by the zombies, and they felt shudder.


    If a zombie has many power cores, what a terrible scene! !


    "Brother Jun, Brother Dashan, you must protect yourself. I don''t want to be killed by a zombie who robbed your ability one day." Some classmates around me couldn''t help but panic.


    Xie Jun and Liu Dashan also nodded, and their expressions were somewhat serious.


    Today, it can be said that they have refreshed their knowledge. If it were not Meng Guangyao ¡¯s power that happened to be familiar to them, at this moment they would never know that the zombies had the ability to annex the power core.


    Bai Mei looked at everyone who had understood everything. The expression at this moment was unpredictable, he couldn''t help but pursed his lips and clenched his fists.


    He only knows that he wants to complete the task next, it will only be more difficult.


    It''s not just Nie Xiao who''s not easy to take, but Xie Jun and Liu Dashan will all be wary.


    "Oh, what should we do with this power core?"


    A classmate looked at the pale gray nuclear core in Nie Xiao''s hand and couldn''t help asking. If it is not handled properly, it must be endless afterwards.


    Listening to this, Bai Mei couldn''t stop her eyes shining and raised her head violently, just wanting to say that he would leave it in his space for safekeeping.


    A little cute voice came from Nie Xiao''s pocket. The little hamster plucked himself out bravely, stretched out his small claws, and wanted the power core.


    "grumble!"


    Give me give me! Baby comes to keep!


    Xie Jun felt relieved when they saw it, and immediately nodded and said, "Then leave it to the little boss to keep it, there is no problem!"


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao handed the power core to the little hamster. The little guy holding the power core happily retracted it into his pocket. When the head appeared again, the power core would Disappeared.


    "ß´!" Dad praised me!


    Although Nie Xiao knew that this might be the ability of the little guy, she couldn''t help but suspect that it was eaten into the small warehouse by two fingers, rubbing the fleshy cheek with two fingers, and confirming that there was no This is where the foreign objects are hidden.


    The little hamster was crumpled and deformed, protecting his fleshy cheek and retracted into his pocket to get angry.


    "ß´!" Nasty!


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help smiling softly.


    People around me watched this scene and their eyes were sour. Woo, that little cheek must be very soft and easy to rub. Oh, we also want to be dad.


    This envious and jealous look made the resentment on Bai Mei''s face seem less obtrusive.


    Bai Mei stared at the bulging little ball in Nie Xiao''s pocket, took a deep breath, tried his best to suppress his inner anger, and tried to look away.


    Who would have thought that not only did he receive nothing today, he also lost a powerful power core.


    ***


    At night, a group of people found a relatively safe house and settled down. After a long day of hard work and ups and downs, everyone''s tense nerves were finally relaxed at this moment.


    Everyone had a lot of backlogs in their hearts, and also took advantage of this rare tranquility to pour out their brains.


    Wu Wenyu told Wu Wenqi all the things he had encountered along the way. Wu Wenqi also briefly stated their schedule.


    After learning that Harbin and the capital are already building bases, several classmates in their hometown couldn''t help crying with excitement.


    The little hamster also has a lot of words to tell Nie Xiao at the moment. So he also lie in Nie Xiao''s ear and whispered a lot of whispers.


    Nie Xiao nodded in response from time to time.


    The people next to him were a little surprised to see this scene. They almost had to suspect that Nie Xiao was also a good animal. Otherwise, how could she be so greedy with the little hamster?


    Ning Feng looked at the curiosity on everyone''s face and blew the cowhide directly for Nie Xiao. Nie Xiao often makes video calls with little hamsters, and a dozen of them are just hours of footage. They are all obvious to all.


    "Our boss is proficient in multiple languages, especially the Hamster language to full level."


    Nie Xiao: "..." Although he didn''t know what was going on, he did understand the general idea and meaning expressed by the little hamster.


    The little hamster could not help but nod his head.


    "ß´!" Isn''t my dad the most powerful dad in the world?


    Nie Xiao listened to this, and then looked at the little hamster like this, and couldn''t help but put it together in a funny way and put it in the palm of the rua.


    After a long absence, my dad had n¡¯t been ruaed so much, and the little hamster melted into a hamster pie comfortably, with a small expression on his face.


    Father''s palm is warm ~


    So comfortable ~


    Nie Xiao was teased again.


    The people around looked at the interactive conversation between the "father and son", and they wanted to know what this person was talking about.


    "May Day, are you coming back, OK, we can''t understand what you are saying now." Wu Wenyu looked at the little hamster in Nie Xiao''s hand, begging humbly.


    The little hamster glanced at Nie Xiao, and then at everyone who looked ignorant, he could only spit a deep sigh bubble.


    "ß´!" It''s really that you can''t help it, it really is my dad''s best.


    Listen, Nie Xiao couldn''t help laughing again.


    Everyone looked at this scene, and it was starting to bite the handkerchief. Why is this cub not ours, why do we not understand anything! ! !


    Afterwards, everyone saw that the little hamster had rushed to his strawberry bag and said something to them "chirply".


    Nie Xiao, a tenth-level master of Hamster Language, helped translate for everyone: "May 1 said it will change back, so you should not peep."


    With that said, Nie Xiao helped his cub get his previous clothes out of his bag.


    Everyone listened to this and immediately turned their heads.


    A look of being impolite, not listening.


    However, Nie Xiao looked at the backs of so many people, but suddenly felt a little uneasy, so she stood upright and took the little hamster into another empty room of this private house, while standing by the door and waiting .


    Seeing this, everyone grieves.


    Alas, it''s a pity.


    Nie Xiao: "..." Sure enough.


    It didn''t take long for the young boy who had recovered his human form and dressed again to reappear in front of everyone''s eyes. As soon as he opened the door, he plunged straight into Nie Xiao''s arms.


    Nie Xiao was slammed by the teenager, his body could not stop. However, looking at the innocence and cuteness that is not different from the little hamster, he soon became familiar with it, and a heart was filled with pets.


    My cub is a human, and that''s my cub.


    Rebuilding his mood, Nie Xiao treated the young boy as he usually did with the little hamster, letting the other party nest in his arms and coquettishly, and he was not uncomfortable.


    "Dad, look at my claws, it''s the same as you! But it''s still a bit smaller than you." Xiao Wuyi grabbed Nie Xiao''s hand and played with it, causing Nie Xiao to grab the teenager''s hand and squeeze pinch.


    "The baby is very hard to find what you are looking for, yes, father, you said you would give me two big strawberries!"


    "Daddy owes it first, and I will give it to you later." Nie Xiao couldn''t stop her gentleness, reaching out and rubbing the young boy''s head.


    Everyone beside me watched this change in form, and the "father and son" who continued to get tired, suddenly felt strange, but they couldn''t say it.


    Jiang Qiu also looked at this scene and suddenly couldn''t help opening his mouth. He suddenly broke through the heavens and said the voice of everyone: "Nie Xiao, you look really abnormal now."


    Everyone suddenly appeared suddenly.


    Looking at the past, the picture is really beast.


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    The little boy tilted his head: "ß´?"


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help lowering her head at this time. Looking at the exquisite young boy, she realized that something was wrong in a moment, and suddenly blushed. Stand up and sit alone to the side, let the little boy sit alone.


    Xiao Wuyi looked at Nie Xiao, who was suddenly cold, still a little puzzled, and she was crying at a loss, her face was full of tears, and she was very aggrieved and said: "Dad, do you think the baby is not good now?"


    "of course not."


    "Woo, woo, you have! You don''t kiss me anymore!"


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    Everyone: "..." Wow, what a great bite melon.


    Jiang Qiu watched that Nie Xiao was deflated. At this moment, I don''t know where to take out a packet of melon seeds, and I enjoyed watching the show with everyone.


    If you teach the crooked boy, you have to correct it yourself.


    "Good boy, you are an adult now, you can''t hug yourself anymore."


    "Don''t woo!"


    Nie Xiao had a headache and looked up at the sky, just wanting to organize the language and talk about the rules after he became a human. The next scene shocked melon seeds in everyone''s hands.


    Xiao Yan and Wu Wenyu couldn''t help but screamed, and covered her red face, a young girl''s heart thumped.


    I saw the sad and sad little boy suddenly rushed over and threw Nie Xiao sitting beside him to the ground and took the initiative to give him a hug. "Bao" kissed Nie Xiao on the lips, and then hugged in tears. Nie Xiao didn''t let go of her neck.


    "Dad, if you say yes, don''t want the baby!"


    "Baby likes you the most!"


    Nie Xiao was completely stiff at this time.


    Teaching the crooked cubs yourself is really responsible.


    The author has something to say: I will take the exam tomorrow, and the update time at night may be delayed.


    _ (: §Ù ¡¹¡Ï) _


    Thank you for the little angel who voted for the king or irrigated nutrient solution for me from 2020-01-0320: 31: 41 to 2020-01-0420: 29: 07 ~


    Thanks to the little angel who shot the rockets: 3 in the eye;


    Thank you for the little angel who dropped the grenade: 2 in the eye; 1 in modern sang and ¦Ø candy jar;


    Thank you for the little angels who threw mines: 4 in the eyes; ¥ã oo Butterfly Love, all cp I stun, lying on the bottom of the pit and other updates, Shiasa ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I do n¡¯t want to stop, 20428376, the name is too short The home of the invisible, dull, sweet, little gray cat, one from Mars;


    Thanks to the little angel for irrigation nutrients: 80 bottles of Sujin Liunian; 67 bottles of chestnuts; 50 bottles of your little goblin; 3727930438 bottles; 30 bottles of baby at the bottom of the well; 29 bottles of forget-me-not; 23 bottles that are too short to be seen; Jingying @ ÓÆÈ», Shuikongyue, Yueyalan 20 bottles; Yiye Guzhou, Momo, Huaiji 14 bottles; Xiyu, lucky wow, between mountains and rivers, source, Xi shallow, pure love is really good ~ (¨R ¨Œ ¨Q ) /, 24487074, Antarctic Star, Asoya, Martyr, those who know me, 10 bottles of cold; 9 bottles of cold; 6 bottles of warmth, sparks of stars; Xianyue, I am not a rotten girl, Che Lizi , Dim Sum Jun, La La La Little Angel, Dragon King, Chia ya, Little Blue Black, Green Lantern, Qin Zhi 5 bottles; Jing Jing Zi Cui, ¡ï Qing Yue ¡î Linger, Tian Jiaojiao, Mi Fan Frog 3 bottles; A lot of lotus leaves, ..., three lives are lucky, Ci Yuan, fate starts from you, spread 2 bottles of wild; Mo Li, Dou Ben Dou, Jin Liang, home has Yi Bao, iene, Yu Hui Fu, Gorley, Yue Ying , Zi, 36610901, lazy bookworm, passerby who does not work, Huang Xiaofa, Huaxi ink, Yuan Yuyu, talk and laugh, Liu, Yun Zuiyue Wei, ¦Ø candy jar, 29242125, 1 bottle of Yu Jiuge;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 29： May 1 is three years old this year

    Nie Xiao also blushed at the moment, and sat up from the ground, straightened the "hamster koala" hanging around his neck, and regardless of his struggle, he carried him to the side and sat well.


    Little Wuyi looked at Nie Xiao, subconsciously stretched out his hand and wanted to hug it, with tears in his eyes.


    Nie Xiao''s big hand supported the young boy''s forehead, never let the other party get closer, and his face was serious and inviolable, but the redness of the ear revealed his mood at the moment.


    "You can''t kiss me casually in the future, nor can you kiss anyone casually." Nie Xiao justified his words at the moment, and decided to take good care of his behavior from now on.


    However, this is no less than a thunderbolt for Xiaowuyi. The little boy''s eyes widened, and his eyes were filled with grievances and incredible.


    "But when Dad was in bed, he had to kiss to get up!"


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    Rao is Nie Xiao. At this time, he dared not look at the people around him who wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh, and smirked.


    In front of him, this grieving goblin was sent by heaven to test him.


    Others are watching good shows at this time. Although they were shocked by the scene just now, but think about the little boy is still an impersonal hamster goblin, they quickly calm down. Continue to pick up the seeds and watch me on the show.


    It was still quite interesting to watch Nie Xiao, a cruel big handsome guy deflated. In particular, both sides are not low in value, which is quite pleasing.


    "You are three years old and you are a grown-up baby. So, according to human algorithms, you are 18 years old from today, and you can no longer mess with others."


    Nie Xiao was serious, and decided to decide the age of humans for the little hamster without permission. The people around them looked at Nie Xiao''s serious nonsense, and his stomach started to hurt.


    President Yuan is out of academic rigor and hesitates to speak about it. In fact, according to the age of ordinary hamsters, the young boy may be older than anyone present.


    However, looking at the young boy in front of him, President Yuan resolutely swallowed the words back.


    Forget it ... 18-year-old is 18-year-old, no more, no less.


    Xiao Wu broke his finger and didn''t really know what kind of algorithm it was. He was also confused and looked at Nie Xiao pitifully: "Why can''t I kiss at the age of eighteen? Then I will become small Is a hamster enough? "


    "Then I will be only three years old."


    Little Wuyi raised three little fingers and looked at Nie Xiao brightly. At this moment, he only felt that he was the most witty little hamster in the whole world.


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    With that said, Xiao Wuyi turned into a little hamster under the eyes of everyone, and jumped up to Nie Xiao. He slammed on Nie Xiao''s shoulder as soon as he snapped it, and lightly leaned on Nie Xiao''s earlobe.


    Then, the little hamster slid into Nie Xiao''s coat, two claws hung on Nie Xiao''s chest, and made a lovely little voice.


    "ß´!" Dad, the baby was sleepy.


    Nie Xiao reached out and supported the little body where the little hamster was going to slide. After a while, the place vicissitudes for a while, and finally gave a long sigh.


    The back of the old father''s melancholy and sad face appeared thick and deep in this dark night.


    Everyone looked at this scene and laughed indifferently again. Nie Xiao''s sober and serious image, at this time in everyone''s eyes, feels approachable.


    Xiao Yan and Duan Wenyu looked at Nie Xiao like this with a smile in their eyes. They also saw Nie Xiao so lively and angry for the first time.


    Usually too calm and restrained, even Wu Wenqi didn''t consciously regard him as the boss, so that they all forgot that Nie Xiao''s actual age was one or two years younger than them.


    Nie Xiao looked down at the little guy lying on his chest. The other party had already listened to his heartbeat and fell asleep.


    The little ball was nice and lovely. Looking at this scene, Nie Xiao couldn''t stop the gentleness in her eyes, and her heart followed.


    Forget it, take it easy.


    Nie Xiao didn''t think of it at the moment. The result of his slowness was to lose his body and mind.


    ***


    Late at night, everyone fell asleep, and the quiet room wore a shallow breath.


    Bai Mei at the corner suddenly got up and nodded towards the people in charge of the vigil, and left the room as an excuse to use the toilet.


    As he walked, he couldn''t help but glanced in the direction of the little hamster, and saw that the other party was sleeping in Nie Xiao''s neck. Because of Nie Xiao''s existence, Bai Mei just looked at it and turned away.


    Nie Xiao lay asleep, seeming to be aware, opened her eyes and looked in the direction of Bai Mei''s departure.


    Jiang Qiu didn''t know when to open his eyes, his eyes met Nie Xiao in the dark night, and then both sides quickly moved away.


    Bai Mei left the room and entered the toilet in this private house, locked the door from inside, and then turned from the window to the outside.


    The skin on his hand accidentally scratched the iron mesh on the window, and it suddenly rotted. Bai Mei seemed to be unaware, following the call from the far side and walking straight in that direction.


    The surrounding zombies did not seem to regard him as an attackable object.


    Seeing the man in black with an unclear face in front of him, Bai Mei awakened her consciousness as if she had woke up in a dream, lowered her head in awe and fear, and a complex emotion ignited in her eyes.


    "grown ups."


    Without speaking a word, the man in black directly reached out a hand pale as if he could see the blood vessels. There was no sharp nails, but he inserted his hand straight into Bai Mei''s head, as if there was no obstruction in front.


    He uncovered a white space power nuclei in Bai Mei''s head casually. Then he took the power core in his hands. After some investigation, he finally opened his mouth, his tone was not fluctuating, but he exuded a strong cold killing intention.


    "Not only did you not get that metal-based power core? You actually lost the previous one?"


    Bai Mei was so scared that she didn''t dare to raise her head, so she shivered her head on the ground tremblingly.


    "Sir, you''re spared." Bai Mei was terrified, so she told all of today''s things.


    Hearing this, the man in black temporarily put down the idea of ??pulling out the crystal nuclei in Bai Mei''s brain.


    Bai Mei escaped, the cold sweat soaked her whole body up and down.


    "You said there are a lot of powers around you now?" The man in black squinted under the wide cloak.


    "Yes! Wind, thunder, fire and ice, and more variants that I haven''t figured out yet. I will do my best to collect more and more power cores for adults!"


    Listening to these words, the man in black didn''t seem to expect that so many natural abilities would appear at the same time. He couldn''t help but give Bai Mei a deep look. Then he put the space power core back in Bai Mei''s head.


    The crystal nucleus and the power nucleus are close together.


    "You are fine, my loyal servant."


    With that said, the man in black would not know where to take out a tube of greenish green glass, which was directly delivered to Bai Mei''s hands.


    Bai Mei caught it like a treasure, and then swallowed the whole tube of liquid into her abdomen.


    Gradually, the skin that started to corrode returned to its original smoothness and smoothness.


    "Hard work, I will give you a whole new world." The pale and cold hands of the man in black touched Bai Meijun''s smooth cheeks like a snake letter.


    Bai Mei sincerely lowered her eyes in panic, flashing through the various pictures that have taken place since the end of the world.


    A meteor shower that shook the world has caused an amazing change in the world. His parents were bitten by his grandfather and grandmother, and he himself became a zombie.


    He walked the streets like all ordinary zombies, but maintained a subtle sense of consciousness, until one day, he seemed to hear a voice call.


    So he started to search for the power core, and soon he dug out a light gray power core, and then took the man like a treasure.


    He remembered clearly that day, the other party filled him with the same green liquid, and then his consciousness of chaos was completely awakened, the memory was completely clear, and the world in front of him had the original color again.


    He seemed to return to being a normal person again.


    Subsequently, instead of taking away the power core he found, the black man in front of him gave him a power core for space saving.


    Bai Mei felt that she had met the savior. However, the man quickly informed him that if he wanted to continue to maintain this state, he had to constantly collect power cores for him.


    He didn''t know what the purpose of collecting the power core was, and he didn''t care.


    No one wants to be inhuman, and he naturally does n¡¯t want to ...


    "I would like to swear allegiance to the Lord."


    Bai Mei''s words fell, and the man''s figure disappeared like a ghost, as if never appeared.


    Bai Mei looked at the place where the man in black had stood, prostrately knocked a head, and then stood up and walked back.


    Subsequently, such scenes were staged one after another in all parts of the world.


    The man in black finally stood among the clouds, overlooking the beautiful aquamarine planet, and was extremely satisfied with this good hotbed.


    Bai Mei returned to the bathroom on the original road, opened the door lightly, and returned to the room.


    The night watchman ¡¯s male student could n¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°It ¡¯s been so long for you to go here!¡±


    "After the last days, it was a bit troubling."


    Bai Mei blushed embarrassedly. The pale and beautiful face seemed to glow in the dark night, looking at the face of the male student.


    "Oh, then you have a good rest." The male student scratched his head embarrassedly.


    Bai Mei turned around, and the shyness on her face instantly turned into a coldness.


    Soon, the room was quiet again.


    Nie Xiao opened her eyes and gently shed her eyes, and then closed them again. Jiang Qiu, who was sitting opposite, closed his eyes, but his eyes rolled slightly, and then turned over.


    The little hamster nestled in Nie Xiao''s neck nest, ignorant of everything tonight, twisted his little body and turned it over, as if dreaming of whispering words, making a little cute voice.


    Softly, Nie Xiao''s heart instantly changed.


    "grumble!"


    Dad is strawberry!


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help but stretch out her fingers and gently rubbed the little guy''s head.


    ***


    Early the next morning.


    The sun rises as usual, everyone moves together and continues to find relatives in the homes of several Fengcheng classmates.


    Nie Xiao and Wu Wenqi have found Wuyi and her sister at this time. After reunion, there is no need to continue to the south.


    And then, they seem to be able to do something for this end time.


    The author has something to say: the speed of life and death finally came out.


    Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or the irrigation nutrient solution for me during 2020-01-0420: 29: 07 ~ 2020-01-0522: 00: 50 ~


    Thanks to the little angel who dropped the grenade: Yu Yu 1;


    Thank you for the little angels who threw mines: Meng Miao Story 2; from Mars, La La La, Zhi Shi, Fatty are fairies, chestnuts, Su Jinliu, Lulu, 19, Umy_joy, the home of the little gray cat, 41450971 , Glutinous rice dumplings, Duan Ming, two two two young masters, M1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Duan Ming 37 bottles; Lai bed molecules are fat and fat, Shushu does not want to get up, 20 bottles of Gengchen; 14 bottles of Umy_joy; 13 bottles of tide and Mo Shanghua; 11 bottles of Luluac; , Lu La Lu La La, come to conquer the universe, plum, ancient Fengfeng Ming, Wu Ruowu, I do not accompany the baby to do homework, Ji Wei Li, Yang Wu Yin Song, the fourth lotus root, ¡ï Qingyue ¡î Linger, Ni Ni , Yuluo, Mozhi, Moyu 10 bottles; Drunk 7 bottles; Warm and elegant 6 bottles; Jingying @ ÓÆÈ», СÐÜ ±ðÅÜ, Young Master is a proper attack, Acridine, Dragon King 5 bottles; 37685459. . . . . . 3 bottles; Pawn happiness, Yaoqianxun ¡¤ Yan, blooming and dying, cherish, light rain, breeze, cute meow story, Dongfang Yanyu 2 bottles; Yu Jiuge, Zi, Ryukyu, green dill, cypress fog, hard to bear, Hua Chao , Fish of the Swamp, Alisa, Aye, Saye, Yunzuiyue Weiwei, Fourteen Love Home, @ honey ~ honey, sweet and sweet, I am a lone wolf, chatting, Mo Li 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 30： May 1st help build base

    Compared with the previous path of finding relatives in Shancheng without gain, Fengcheng did not know how many times he was lucky.


    Not only did Wuyi and Wu Wenyu find Nie Xiao and Wu Wenqi, but also several other local students in Fengcheng, they also successfully found several relatives who were still alive, and they did not find nothing.


    The pictures gathered together seemed to wash away some of the endless despair that this end-time brought to people.


    The team expanded again, and the group temporarily returned to the suburban villa area where Wu Wenqi''s house was located for a short break.


    Ning Feng hasn''t forgotten the three fighters parked on the roof. He promised that Xia Lao''s head should take good care of it.


    "Little labor, I''ll ask you to put them away later!" Ning Feng folded his hands and looked at the little hamster in Nie Xiao''s pocket with earnest face, but by this name, the little hamster didn''t feel Ning Feng''s A little sincerity.


    "ß´!" Is May Day, not labor!


    The little hamster threw a piece of melon seed skin on Ning Feng''s forehead angrily.


    Ning Feng''s head suddenly suffered a "cute blow".


    Nie Xiao rubbed the little hamster''s head and smiled uncontrollably, and then led everyone on the way back to the rooftop of the surrounding villa.


    Then, looking at the three new fighter jets that were just publicly released on China News before the end of the world, everyone''s knees shattered.


    President Yuan also almost fell off without holding his leg, and was almost held up by the students next to him.


    Originally listening to Nie Xiao, they said that when they flew back, they already felt very hardcore, but they never expected that the process of flying back was not an ordinary helicopter.


    This **** is too hard.


    What exactly limits their imagination of poverty. Xie Jun and others looked at Nie Xiao''s eyes suddenly with awe.


    The little hamster didn''t have much reaction to it. It knew early on that Nie Xiao would fly the plane, so they didn''t feel anything unusual.


    As a little hamster, he couldn''t see the difference between these planes. Only by adhering to the principle of "resolutely safeguarding Dad''s property", this was put into his small warehouse.


    Two claws rubbed the small cheek gang, and the three fighters disappeared in place.


    Bai Mei looked at this scene in the back, her eyes flashing involuntarily. This space is bigger than the power core in his head.


    At this time, Ning Feng finally did not sour Jiang Qiu, and was very happy. As long as Primary Five is there, they will be high-end handsome in the end.


    On getting rid of poverty and getting rich, it depends on raising hamsters.


    However, at this time, the little hamster realized that he accidentally used the power in front of everyone, and he could n¡¯t stop the guilty conscience, and the small claws pointed at his little cheek, trying to cover it. Screamed.


    "grumble!"


    This time, it is the baby''s bunker that can be loaded!


    Listening to this lovely cry, Xie Jun and others didn''t need Nie Xiao''s translation this time. They directly blessed their hearts and nodded, agreeing: "Well, little boss said everything right."


    Upon seeing this, Nie Xiao and Jiang Qiu were blindfolded: "...?"


    Although I do n¡¯t quite understand what role-playing games you are playing, but since everyone is like this, let ¡¯s cooperate.


    Nie Xiao thought about it a few people, and then he echoed.


    The little hamster raised his head and looked at what everyone believed, suddenly relieved a little, and shook his head happily.


    The baby is really the most witty little hamster.


    Everyone: "..." Little cute is happy.


    Entering the villa of Wu Wenqi''s house, the group took a short break, and then inevitably chatted about where they were going after.


    Now Wu Wenyu and Xiaowuyi have found their families. The family is still so strong. Others are embarrassed to shy their faces and continue to ask them to go northward to help them find their loved ones.


    Perhaps Wu Wenyu and Xiaowuyi are willing to help them, but they cannot guarantee that Nie Xiao and Jiang Chou will also be happy.


    A few people who are so powerful must have more important plans and tasks to do in their hearts, rather than helping them delay more time on the path of finding relatives.


    The three new fighters just now are the best proof. Nie Xiao, they are afraid that they still need to drive them back to life.


    President Yuan looked at Nie Xiao and said slowly and comfortingly: "You don''t need to incur any burden, we can also find our own family. If you have more important things to do, then go! The bigger the person, the more important tasks should be shouldered, and it is completely okay for us to part ways. "


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao could not stop silently.


    According to their original plan, they really wanted to return to the capital immediately after they found Wu Wenyu and Wuyi, and then helped the Xia Lao head to share some pressure.


    But now, looking at the ordinary people in front of them, they hesitated again.


    The speed of zombie upgrades is constantly accelerating, and it also has the ability to annex power cores. If such a group of ordinary people does not have the protection of powers, the way forward will be very dangerous.


    Even if Xie Jun and Liu Dashan are still there, in this increasingly dangerous end-time, I am afraid that it is difficult to protect all people.


    President Yuan looked at the silence of Nie Xiao and seemed to have got the answer. Other students also glanced a bit sadly, but they did not stand against it.


    Compared with their little love, there are more and bigger things waiting for capable people to do.


    On behalf of everyone, President Yuan took the lead in saying: "Since this is the case, let''s part ways like this!"


    Listening to this, Wu Wenyu couldn''t help but glance at his silent brother. So many days of living together, she couldn''t bear to be so separated.


    In particular, this proposal from her peers was the one she first put forward. If she had found a relative first, she would quit halfway.


    "Brother ..." Wu Wenyu pulled on Brother Elder''s sleeve and pleaded.


    Before Wu Wenyu finished talking, President Yuan directly interrupted and looked at Wu Wenyu lovingly: "Xiao Yu, you don''t have to do this, your brother they should do bigger things."


    The little hamster looked at such a scene, and some of them didn''t understand why he suddenly said to separate, and it was reluctant to say that these little brothers, Xie Jun, could not help looking up at Nie Xiao now.


    For a time, the air in the whole room seemed to be sad because of the upcoming difference.


    Nie Xiao didn''t say anything, as if she was thinking about something. When everyone felt that the matter was finalized, Nie Xiao finally looked up and looked straight at everyone.


    Threw an unexpected thunder.


    "We are not leaving."


    "!!!"


    Ning Feng listened to this and looked at Nie Xiao with surprise. Some wonder why he suddenly changed his attention. "Isn''t it going to help the Xia Lao Xia in the capital?"


    No one knows why.


    Duan Wenyu vaguely guessed Nie Xiao''s thoughts and rubbed Ning Feng''s head. "Actually, what Director Xia is doing now is to do his best to protect everyone''s little family."


    "We are helping everyone now, but it is just helping Xia Lao."


    Duan Wenyu''s words fell, and Nie Xiao nodded, and then spoke out his bolder plan directly.


    "I want to build a base here." Nie Xiao''s eyes looked calm, not a joke at all.


    Headmaster Yuan listened to this and couldn''t help but feel shocked. Looking up at the young man in front of him, he couldn''t think of the other person''s ambition and ambition.


    Not only want to help them find their family, but also want to directly establish a base where they can live and live.


    Jiang Qiu on the side couldn''t help but looked up at Nie Xiao, and said with a tongue, "Your philanthropic sympathy, I''m really ashamed.


    Nie Xiao looked down, as if she didn''t know how much effort she had to say to say this, and she gently touched the little hamster on her shoulder.


    Wu Wenqi, Duan Wenyu and Xiao Yan did not expect that Nie Xiao would want to make things so big. After a brief surprise, there was no opinion at all.


    They are not concerned at the moment. Since Nie Xiao has said so, then they will listen to the boss.


    Ning Feng even flushed his cheeks excitedly, and never wanted to go back to find Xia Lao head. At this time, there is no better solution for Xia Laofen than to establish a base in the south.


    The little hamster couldn''t help but stare at Nie Xiao with his eyes full of admiration and rejoicing. One couldn''t hold back, forgetting the previous education, hugging Nie Xiao''s neck, and gently leaned on his earlobe.


    His dad is indeed the best dad in the world.


    "ß´!" I will also help Dad!


    Xie Jun and Liu Dashan, as well as other students, couldn''t help but look at each other at the moment. They suddenly found that there seemed to be more meaningful things to do in front of them.


    Finding a family member is also looking for, so why not find all the "family members" who survived in this end-time.


    When more people are found, the greater the strength, then you can find them in different directions, and you can find more and more family members faster and faster.


    The male student in Harbin suddenly stood up at the moment, and his face showed a certain firmness, "I also want to stay and help. The base is already under construction in Harbin, and I am not so worried anymore. If I do n¡¯t go back, if my family is still alive, I will be rescued. "


    "On the contrary, we have come all the way. The situation of Yuncheng Mountain City and Fengcheng City now passing by is far more severe in the south than in the north."


    In this way, they have never met any rescue organization.


    "I''ve saved someone''s family here, maybe this time, that other person is saving my family."


    The boy''s words fell, and soon, one or two survivor classmates stood up. Headmaster Yuan looked at his group of lovely students, and his eyes couldn''t stop heating.


    When the concept changes, an extremely powerful force will surely gather.


    "Then we will use this villa area as a base to expand the scope of our base." Duan Wenyu pushed his eyes and looked at everyone with a smile.


    Ning Feng was a little excited, and directly announced the name of the base, "Hahaha, from today, our ''May Day Base'' will be officially established!"


    Listening to the name, President Yuan immediately burst into laughter, "Working people are the most glorious! Hahaha is a good name!"


    Suddenly, the little hamster who was caressed raised his head, and looked at his father and everyone, very inexplicably.


    Everyone looked at this cute little dumpling and laughed again.


    Even Nie Xiao couldn''t help but smiled.


    Bai Mei, who was standing on the outside, looked at the energetic and hopeful pedestrian, and his eyes flickered a few times.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or the irrigation nutrient solution for me during 2020-01-0522: 00: 50 ~ 2020-01-0622: 56: 54 ~


    Thank you for the little angels who dropped grenades: 2 Alisa; 1 Zhishi;


    Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: daze, know the world, Astoria, Duan Ming, 1 chord;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: five. . . 21 bottles; 20 bottles of stars; 14 bottles of Nanyuan North Search; 12 bottles of Qingyue ¡î Linger; 11 bottles of Liqianyunshen; 25962672, romantic, alone on the tall building, Tomorrow, 10 bottles of Mocha tea; Alisa 6 bottles of ashes, chords, not as good as wind white; crape myrtle flowers, 258965484 bottles; heart if star dust, black and white tone, endless sadness I can only be 3 bottles; Tang Wen, Yuanyang Yufei 2 bottles; Yun Zuiyue Weiyong, Silky Sweet, Ahe, 27678893, Unmade Passerby, Yu Jiuge, Reading Master, Lichen, Moli 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 31： May 1 has a big baby

    After the decision was made to establish a base, night fell quickly.


    Wu Wenqi''s villa has excellent hardware and security facilities, and there are many rooms. Therefore, you don''t need to squeeze and pile up in a room this time.


    Three or five people in a room, lying on the soft and comfortable big bed for a long time, with anticipation and hope, soon fell asleep.


    In the dream, the last days have passed, and the world seems to have recovered its original prosperity and tranquility.


    Nie Xiao and the little hamster also lived in luxury in a guest bedroom tonight. Under Nie Xiao''s ruthless and handsome face, no one would have the courage to share a bed with Nie Xiao even if they thought the little hamster was cute.


    If it were not accompanied by a little hamster, Nie Xiao was definitely the only lonely man tonight. In response, Nie Xiao couldn''t help but rubbing the pillow to accompany his little hamster.


    The little hamster was rubbed off unexpectedly, and suddenly looked up, a pair of small black eyes staring at Nie Xiao, hesitant, as if there was something to say.


    Nie Xiao keenly felt the emotions of the little dumplings, looking sideways at the little guy on the pillow. The quiet night made the sound soft.


    "What''s the matter with Stinky? Want to go to the toilet?"


    The little hamster looked at Nie Xiao, remembering that he still kept his father''s secret during the day, and suddenly there was a bit of emptiness. The little screamed cutely, and decided to hold out to dad and pan.


    "ß´!" Dad, the baby has a big baby to show you!


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Nie Xiao said helplessly, then covered the tiny body of the little hamster with his palm, patted it gently, and whispered, "Be good, go to bed early, there are still many things to do tomorrow."


    The little hamster was covered by Nie Xiao, the "self-heating human flesh palm quilt", and the whole small body was wrapped tightly and completely struggling. It completely eliminates the possibility of kicking the quilt and freezing the belly.


    Seeing that Nie Xiao had closed her eyes and was going to sleep, the little hamster suddenly felt anxious, and was really struggling, so he simply turned into a biped.


    Then, Nie Xiao only felt that the tactile feeling under her palm suddenly changed, and the mattress on her side suddenly collapsed. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was dazzled by the white body in front of her.


    "Dad, the baby really has a big baby to show you!"


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    In the dark night, Nie Xiao''s face turned red instantly, and she sat up violently, lifting the quilt on her body and wrapping the young boy.


    "Nonsense!"


    As soon as Xiao Wu was caught off guard, he was packed up with a quilt and wrapped up into a small spring roll, which was struggling again.


    Xiao Wuyi looked at his dad still a little angry, and suddenly felt aggrieved.


    Without doing anything, he opened his small mouth, "Oh," and directly bit Nie Xiao''s palm, swallowing his father into his small warehouse.


    Nie Xiao only felt white in front of her eyes, and then was shocked by the scenery of the mountains and rivers in front of her.


    The little boy''s lovely laughter also echoed in the world.


    "Dad was eaten into the warehouse by the baby!"


    Wrapped in a quilt, Xiaowuyi struggled to sit up from the bed, looking at his own small warehouse, looking at his father''s appearance from God''s perspective. It seemed very strange to me.


    But afraid of scaring his father, Xiaowuyi did not delay, and disappeared on the bed together with the quilt wrapped around him.


    Nie Xiao recovered from the shock, and then saw the little boy wrapped in a quilt, and appeared before his eyes out of thin air.


    Seeing the young man stepping on the green grass with his bare feet, Nie Xiao acted much faster than she thought, and immediately hugged him. Although he himself stepped on the ground with bare feet.


    Feeling the young and fluttering weight, Nie Xiao could not help but frown.


    Little Wuyi was very happy by Nie Xiao ¡¯s hugs, and stretched his arms around his father ¡¯s neck. Yeah? "


    "What does Dad think my baby is?"


    Nie Xiao suddenly stiffened his back: "..."


    Blame the dirty adult world.


    Unable to answer, Nie Xiao wisely decided to change the subject. Looking at the green space of the mountain, she asked, "Is this the baby''s spatial ability? Then why is there nothing else."


    Looking around, Nie Xiao only saw a particularly familiar villa and a field of cultivated crops. There must be more than these things in the space before May 1st.


    Xiao Wuyi was fooled by Nie Xiao, and soon turned his attention to this topic, telling Nie Xiao the fact that his two small warehouses had changed.


    Learning that the teenager has more than one space, Nie Xiao could not help but be surprised. But think about the little hamster that originally had two warehouses, and he felt excusable again.


    "Dad, there is actually one more thing. My power seems to be different from everyone else. I can''t absorb the crystal nucleus." Xiaowu looked at Nie Xiao in a hurry, and his fingers were entangled a little at a loss, " The baby seems strange. "


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao immediately paid attention, rubbing the young boy''s head so that he was not afraid, and then asked him to try to absorb the crystal nucleus, and the result was still like he said.


    For a time, Nie Xiao couldn''t figure out what was going on. He could only appease the little cub who became his own sperm. "It''s okay, Xianbao is just a goblin now. It''s different from everyone''s normal. Don''t be afraid. "


    Little Wuyi immediately calmed down when he heard this, and nodded heavily.


    "Dad, the baby is only telling you this one thing now! Then I don''t have to hide everyone from you?"


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao was touched by the teenager''s unreserved trust, and the whole heart softened. Rubbing the teenager''s head, he thought for a while and said: "Let''s not tell others first, this is my little secret from you."


    Before thoroughly understanding it, Nie Xiao couldn''t guarantee whether the juvenile carrying a giant treasure would be coveted, and concealment was the safest measure.


    Xiao Wuyi was also very willing to have a common secret with his father. Without thinking about it, he agreed happily.


    Subsequently, Xiao Wuyi took Nie Xiao to visit his small warehouse. When he learned that this very familiar villa was the one in Yuncheng, Nie Xiao could not help but be silent.


    No need to think about it, the foundation pipes of this house should be gone.


    Rubbing the head of the little hamster, Nie Xiaomei said with conscience: "The smelly treasure is awesome."


    The little hamster nodded happily: "Well! This is my dad''s home."


    Listening to the warm word "home", Nie Xiao couldn''t help feeling soft again, and gently rubbed the fat face of the young boy''s baby.


    The little hamster couldn''t stop tilting his head and confused.


    The two swayed in the space, and finally stood in front of the field of crops in front of the villa.


    The little boy couldn''t help but tell Nie Xiao that he had been sore and tired these days, and then he sprinkled a bag of seeds in the ground in front of Nie Xiao.


    "Dad, don''t you know, the baby can work hard every day. But fortunately, the baby can finally feed this family now."


    With that said, Xiao Wuyi changed back to being a little hamster, ran a few circles in the field, and all the crops grew at a magical speed.


    Nie Xiao: "..." This is hard work?


    Nie Xiao didn''t know how much shock the little hamster could bring him. He watched the bag of seeds turn into a healthy plant in an instant, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    At this moment, the growing plant suddenly moved, some stretched out long vines, and some bloomed huge and gorgeous flowers, and attacked the little hamsters in the field.


    Nie Xiao looked at this scene, suddenly recovered, almost subconsciously reached out and flew out a wind blade, swept the weird flowers and vines aside, and then took the little hamster out of the field very quickly.


    The little hamster, who didn''t know what happened, was confused by Nie Xiao''s movements, and then Nie Xiao was stuffed into his pocket in a cloud.


    The man-eating vines and tyrants in the field seemed to have suffered a great deal of grievances and blows, and attacked Nie Xiao, who had dominated the little hamster.


    In the end, Nie Xiao almost picked up the seeds again.


    Cannibal Vine and Overlord Flower: QAQ


    At this time, the little hamster finally struggled to get out of Nie Xiao''s pocket, and "snapped" to stop Nie Xiao''s action of digging up and killing him.


    Nie Xiao looked at the dying plant and kept alert. The little hamster looked at them, and at this moment his heart couldn''t stop confusing.


    "grumble!"


    Dad, I seem to know them!


    Listening to the words of the little master, the cannibal vine and the bawanghua suddenly happily swept up the broken vines and flowers, and finally was swept by a cold expression in Nie Xiao''s eyes, and they became limp again.


    "Baby, where did you get this kind of thing?" Nie Xiao will not let the little hamster lean over, who knows whether this weird plant is pretending to be weak and poor.


    Cannibaline and Bawanghua faced Nie Xiao a little, and they dared not make it. Lie down in the direction of the little master, if you have long eyes, you really look through the autumn water.


    The little hamster just didn''t pay attention, just took a bag of seeds from the space, and now it seems to me that this is the bag found in the cave where the big tiger lives.


    But what the big tiger looked like at the time did not seem to know what these seeds were.


    Nie Xiao listened to the little hamster and silently remembered the big tiger outside the space. Then I looked at the two plants that seemed to have become fine, and looked cold.


    In any case, he does not allow the possibility of being hurt.


    Overlord Flower and Cannibal Fuji shivered at once.


    Oooo, the little master recognized the thief as father.


    Looking at the pitiful look of the tyrant flower and the man-eating vine, the little hamster finally couldn''t help but feel guilty and jumped directly from Nie Xiao''s shoulder.


    The subconscious tells it that these two plants will never harm it.


    The little hamster moved too fast, and Nie Xiao was too late to stop. She was about to rush to save the cub, and she saw two very strange and ferocious plants happy like crazy, holding the lost little hamster and throwing it high. .


    The little hamster was also amused.


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    When he came into contact with the little hamster, the tortured tyrannosaurus rex and piranha instantly became strong and strong, and he was full of vitality.


    ***


    But at this time, in the bright starry ocean, in an unknown secret research room.


    A man in a black robe is fiddling with a pile of colorful cores like gems. Under his strange control, all the cores are gradually merging.


    Soon, an ecological prototype of a small world was formed, which tore the surrounding space and floated independently.


    The man in black stared fiercely at the small world in front of him.


    Then, he saw that he raised his hand and put some plants into it again. However, it was disappointing that the plants did not grow as he imagined, but when they were put in, they instantly lost their vitality and withered into one. Rays of ashes.


    Even if the fusion nucleus of the plant line is fused.


    There is no life at all.


    Looking at this small world, which is constant and unchanging, one sand and one water seems to never change. The man in black finally couldn''t help but smash it in anger.


    A world without time and vitality is a complete failure.


    Such fusion experiments have been repeated time and time again, and the same results are obtained every time.


    Sars finally couldn''t stop angrily sweeping the countless power nucleus and crystal nucleus around him on the ground, and his eyes unintentionally touched the latest big news on the light brain.


    ¡ª¡ª ¡¾Recently, according to exposure, the little prince of the Nemo clan has been missing for three years. ¡¿


    In an instant, Sass remembered a long-standing legend spread in the interstellar, and his eyes burst into infinite light.


    It is said that every prince of the Nemo royal family is born with the power to control time, space and vitality.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for the king or irrigated the nutrient solution for me during 2020-01-0622: 56: 54 ~ 2020-01-0720: 52: 27 ~


    Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: 2 char north nights; feed orange, glutinous rice balls, purple ice orchid, 31153049, 1 from Mars;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 70 bottles of Sujin Liunian; 40 bottles of good years; 20 bottles of your little goblin; 10 bottles of King, 26855138, Donggong Dragon Moon; 9 bottles of Aurora Eternity; 8 bottles of Aurora; 5 bottles; Zhou Xitong, Tianshui, Dongfang Yanyu, Ciyuan, 2 bottles; Mo Li, sweet and sweet, quilted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Daren, Zi, passerby without making, lazy bookworm, Yu Jiuge 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 32： Fifty-one thousand experts

    It was confirmed that the two strange plants would not pose a threat to the little hamster, and Nie Xiao was completely relieved. Then, one person and one mouse left the room, and Enran slept to dawn.


    Waking up early the next morning, everyone started the construction of the base. Everyone decided to focus on the hilltop of this villa area first, and then expand to the surroundings.


    Everyone worked together to wipe out all the zombies on this mountain.


    Wu Wenyu''s power also played a huge role here. However, her defensive cover could not be opened at all times, so Wu Wenqi used her soil power to build a tall wall at the foot of the mountain.


    The mountain in the villa area was completely isolated into a vacuum zone with no zombies.


    At this moment, everyone is not idle, each playing his own specialty and taking care of his own affairs, and Xiaowuyi has become a brick of the base, where to move.


    Rubbing his gradually losing thin cheeks, Xiaowuyi deeply felt the sadness and pain of raising his family.


    In the same way, Bai Mei, a space-based ability, is not idle, and almost contributes his own inventory.


    The little hamster looked at Bai Mei and immediately felt that he had found his brother and brother, "Bai Meimei, don''t you feel the pain of the flesh?"


    Bai Mei looked at the innocent little boy in front of her and smiled gently, "Fortunately, when the base is built, there will be more and more abilities and ordinary survivors to come over, and then there will be more people, We can collect more and more materials. "


    Little Wuyi didn''t realize the deeper meaning in Bai Mei''s words, and sent Bai Mei a naive card with innocent eyes, "That baby should learn like you."


    Nie Xiao and Jiang Chou watched the scene quietly. Bai Mei did not behave abnormally, and they could not observe any more temporarily, they could only pay attention to it.


    Finally, after spending a whole day, Shantou was finally isolated. Subsequently, cleaning the remains of zombies became the most troublesome thing for everyone, and became more aware of the shortage of manpower.


    Xiao Wuyi was also tired from running east to west. At this moment, when he looked at the scene in front of him, he suddenly thought of the piranha and bawanghua in the space.


    Thinking about it, Xiaowuyi rushed to Nie Xiao, "Dad, can I let the flowers come out?"


    "They will clean this place."


    Everyone listened to this and immediately looked over curiously.


    Nie Xiao also thought about it for a while, and felt that it would be impossible to hide it sooner or later. It would be better to show it earlier, and he nodded in agreement. Rubbed the teenager''s head and said warmly: "It''s OK to let it go, but you can''t let them hurt everyone."


    "Good!" Little Wuyi agreed happily.


    Afterwards, everyone saw the green vines and gorgeous big flowers sticking out from May 1st, two plants that were about to smother, like the husky sprinkled with rope. Root comes.


    Everyone looked at this scene again dumbfounded.


    Nie Xiao coughed lightly and helped to explain: "Actually, I didn''t know he had this ability last night."


    Everyone watched the ferocious plant that swept away the zombies in minutes, except for shock and convincing.


    "Why are you a cub with double abilities?" Jiang Chou felt puzzled. Nie Xiao was really lucky.


    Child Nana was also pleasantly surprised at this time. She ran to Wuyi happily and played with the piranha and bawanghua. The two plants also liked the cute little girl in front of her.


    "It turns out that Brother Wuyi also has the power of the plant system. No wonder Nana likes to follow him as a little tail." Brother Kang Kang looked at this scene and couldn''t help feeling sour.


    The two plants did not want to go back into the space at this time. The developed root system divided the entire mountain into their territory, making the zombies more difficult to approach and becoming a natural barrier.


    Nana can better and more comprehensively observe the various sceneries around the mountains through the senses of the cannibal and the tyrant flower, which can give you a timely warning.


    Ning Feng couldn''t help looking back at the whole team at this time, and suddenly found a remarkable fact, "We are simply the omnipotent organization for home travel."


    "Look, now you have almost all the powers! The tube of rice, the tube of water, the tube of fire, the tube of defense, the metal ... with the fate!" Ning Feng counted his fingers, "If we build If it does n¡¯t become a base, then it ¡¯s really evil. "


    Everyone listened at this for a moment, looked at the people around them, and then realized that this was indeed the case, and they were suddenly unhappy.


    At this time, night has come, and the prototype of the small base has been initially established. Tomorrow, they will go out together to collect resources and search and rescue the survivors.


    Tonight, Xiaowuyi and Nie Xiao are still sleeping in a bedroom. The little boy was lying on the bed and suddenly remembered that there was a big baby in Kokura warehouse. He could not help looking at Nie Xiao aside.


    "Dad, do you want to take a shower?"


    Nie Xiao has just simply scrubbed with a towel. Hearing this, he looked at him in doubt, "What''s wrong, do you still want to wash again?"


    He clearly remembered that the little guy had just turned back into a little hamster, and he was covered with strawberry in the strawberry-flavored bath sand.


    "Well! I want to wash hot water with my dad!"


    Nie Xiao suddenly blushed again, "No."


    Nie Xiao really didn''t know why his cub always kept a naive face and said very impure words.


    "There is no such condition now. If you still want to wash, go to Ning Feng and Duan Wenyu by yourself."


    "Conditional!"


    Xiaowuyi couldn''t help but cut off his mouth, looking at Nie Xiao in the dark night, his face a little embarrassed and blushing.


    "Actually ... before the baby secretly moved the principal''s grandfather''s bath in the school. As long as my dad installed it in our house, we can take a hot bath at home!"


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    Later, Nie Xiao entered the space of Primary Five One, and saw the whole set of solar hot water devices placed on the grass by the young boy, and the generator available for a whole dormitory building.


    Such a large-scale installation completely exceeded Nie Xiao''s expectations. He looked back at his own goblin, and said with a serious heart: "Baby, we are too small, too luxurious, and our villa can''t fit."


    Xiao Wuyi couldn''t help but disappointed, "Eh? What should I do? The baby wanted to take a bath with his father."


    Nie Xiao directly ignored the proposal to take a bath together, carefully looked at the hot water installation, and thought about the meeting: "Tomorrow, let Principal Yuan and other students look at it and see if we can convert this to a villa outside. You can take a bath. "


    "Just to worry about Duan Wenyu adding water to the jug every day."


    "Then we can''t make it in our own home?" Xiao Wuyi looked at the big villa he moved into the space, and was saddened. "The baby wants to take a bath with his father in his own home. Did the baby move our home bad?" Is it? "


    Nie Xiao listened, but she couldn''t help it. Entering the villa, I checked the infrastructure carefully. Although the foundation of the house was indeed removed, the pipeline circuit was not severely cut as expected.


    Nie Xiao probably planned something, and felt that the house in the space could still be rescued, and could not help turning his head to the young boy: "When we go out to collect supplies tomorrow, we can see if we can find a set of solar water heaters and small household appliances. Your daddy, come back and install it in the space. "


    "Let''s fix the home together."


    "Really?" Xiaowu suddenly looked up with joy and plunged into Nie Xiao''s arms. "Then we can bathe at home together!"


    Nie Xiao, who lifted a stone and smashed herself in the foot: "..."


    Ah, it was a mistake.


    ***


    After a day of exhaustion, Duan Wenyu and Ning Feng did not fall asleep at this time. Ning Feng raised the spark in his hand and helped Duan Wenyu illuminate the table.


    Duan Wenyu took a pen. In addition to copying out the "Survivor Convention" written at Harbin Airport, he also carefully and comprehensively formulated all the details except the trivial details for the next base.


    Ning Feng just admired it a little, and admired his five-body cast, "Brother, you are too thoughtful!"


    "The rules system is best decided early, otherwise it will be a trouble to manage more people later." Duan Wenyu pushed his glasses and sighed heartily: "Anyway, I can''t count on you, alas, I''m a tired person. ! "


    Ning Feng suddenly extinguished the spark in his hand and flattered Duan Wenyu with a hammer on his shoulder. "Brother, you cheer! Fighting!"


    Duan Wenyu raised his head in the dark at this time and looked at Ning Feng. He smiled with a hint of malice in his eyebrows. "Actually, it''s easy to thank. I now want to try a function of my power."


    Ning Xiaofeng suddenly felt a cold behind.


    ***


    So the next morning.


    Everyone not only saw the hot water device taken out by Nie Xiao and Wuyi, but also saw the frames written by Duan Wenyu and a Ning Xiaofeng covered with soft water and light muscles.


    The joy and excitement brought by the first two are not as impressive as the changes made by Ning Xiaofeng alone.


    Several girls such as Xiao Yan and Wu Wenyu couldn''t help but squeezed away in surprise and pinched Ning Feng''s tender and fair skin, "God, only one night passed, what the **** happened, let you be moisturized into This way !!! "


    "Bah, don''t use words!" Ning Feng''s face was flushed with tears of sadness and indignation. "It''s not Duan Wenyu''s **** who took me to experiment. He used water power to destroy my body and mind!"


    Duan Wenyu pushed his glasses and added with a smile, "In fact, he mobilized the water molecules in his body to help him get a beauty treatment. I just wanted to try if my power can do this. It turns out that it is possible. "


    All water in nature occupies the big head in the organism. Duan Wenyu''s power is an invincible weapon.


    Of course, if you do n¡¯t kill you, that ¡¯s the beauty weapon.


    Xiao Yan''s heart moved when she listened, and she touched her dry skin these days. "After that, you will also make me a shining muscle!"


    "Ah, I want it too!"


    Duan Wenyu, who became a friend of women in a flash, agreed with a smile. Just can exercise his ability to control.


    Ning Feng looked at the hot scene and almost cried.


    Xiao Wuyi stood aside and looked at it, and ran to it curiously to join in the excitement. Subsequently, they were excluded from the crowd.


    The supple skin full of collagen does not need to be acquired at all.


    In the end, Xiaowuyi could only stand with Ning Feng and patted Ning Feng''s shoulder, comforting and sighing: "It''s a pity not to do it for me. My father especially likes to rub my face. Brother Yuyu will also do it in the future. I like you more. "


    Nie Xiao: "..." I am not.


    Ning Feng: "..." I refuse.


    Others: Oh ~ a big bite of melon.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for the king or irrigated the nutrient solution for me during 2020-01-0720: 52: 27 ~ 2020-01-0820: 55: 07 ~


    Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: 1 Mo Dian, 39388842, Duan Ming;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 60 bottles of perilla made of perilla; 56 bottles of orange feed; 30 bottles of Fenghua night; still 20 bottles; Summa, Xianthuo, Qiyu Wuyi, Duan Ming, fried yellow croaker 10 bottles; that year we were 17, Min Minmin 5 bottles; Cuttlefish i, Yinlian shallow, black and white tones 3 bottles; Tianshui, rot love 2 bottles; Tianya old road, Ye Liyuan, Shanyi pig head, lazy bookworm , The wind-like person, Yun Zuiyue Weiyong, addicted to the sauce can not be extricated, sweet, Yu Jiuge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Daren, Xuandu, quilt, Zi 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 33： May 1 search and rescue in progress

    After dividing the tentative site cleaning of the base, Xiaowuyi and others were divided into two batches. One group stayed inside the base to carry out the construction and safety maintenance of the base, while the other group went out to collect materials and searched and rescued the survivors outside.


    Soon, more and more survivors gathered at the small May Day base.


    In the process of search and rescue, Wuyi also heard and saw many touching stories that happened in the end times. Unconsciously, it seems that there have also been many growths.


    "Dad, the general and I went to see the high-rise first over there." Xiao Wuyi rode the big tiger and looked at the tall building surrounded by zombies in the distance, and decided to fly over and take a look.


    In these days, Nie Xiao has confirmed that Wuyi has the ability of self-protection, and gradually no longer cares for him under the arm as a little hamster, nodded and agreed.


    Nie Xiao asked: "Be careful."


    "Well!" The teenager nodded and drove away, "I will be back soon!"


    Nie Xiao watched the teenager fly over the zombie''s head toward the sky and turned to start to deal with the dense zombie around him. Wherever thunder and lightning passed, only coke remained everywhere.


    Bai Mei, as a psychic in the space department, naturally followed the action of the outgoing squads these days, conscientiously collecting materials, which made Nie Xiao and Jiang Chou both doubt whether they made people complicated.


    But in fact, this is just because Bai Mei has no intention to do it for the time being.


    Looking at Nie Xiao, Bai Mei smiled gently and gently. To get Nie Xiao''s power core he realized, he first had to break into the inside to gain trust.


    Nie Xiao and Jiang Qiu faced Bai Mei who was no longer so strange, and could only temporarily look away and focus on the zombie at hand.


    Soon, Xiaowuyi found the survivors in the high-rise building. Through the glass, Xiaowuyi saw ordinary people trapped in the house.


    When the people surrounded by zombies in the high-rise building were desperate to play their food, they saw the little Wuyi suddenly appeared outside the window, and their eyes suddenly burst into a strong will to survive.


    Even at this moment, even the strength to speak was gone, but he tried to crawl towards the window and asked for help silently.


    Xiao Wuyi didn''t dare to hesitate, and directly broke the window to pick up the people. Everyone didn''t seem to think that they would be rescued so easily, and weeping to touch the unreliable soft clouds under them. The joy of the rest of the life after the robbery made them almost like Wuyi as a fairy savior.


    "Great, we are finally saved!"


    "Woo thank you so much, I thought I was really going to die !!!"


    Xiaowuyi has also been a little used to these gratitude these days, and shyly gave everyone a lovely smile: "No crying, no crying, it''s okay, we are here to save you! Everyone should come back to the base to live well . "


    Listening to this, everyone suddenly hugged and cried. In this eschatological end-life, there are people willing to come to the rescue. This is their luck, and the luck and hope that this world still has.


    Xiao Wuyi transported these weak survivors to the truck they drove out, and several medical students who followed were quickly busy.


    Unexpectedly, there was a weak and strong mother holding a baby among the survivors. It is said that her child was born in these few days, and she has been feeding the child with her own blood. If it were not May 1st, they would come to the rescue in time, and in two days'' time, she would probably not be able to sustain it.


    Looking at such a new little life, the eyes of people around them seemed to bring tears of tenderness and hope.


    It was also the first time that Little Wuyi saw a live baby in the last days. Can''t help but poked the baby''s cheek, only felt soft. The baby did not cry after drinking milk, and was amused by the pink gums.


    In this end time, as long as you look carefully, you will find that there are still more survivors than expected, and everyone has not given up, even if it is a little baby who is trying to live.


    Nie Xiao looked at Xiaowuyi, who was giggling at the little baby, and a gentle smile appeared in her eyes. She reached out and rubbed it on the teenager''s head.


    "It''s not early, let''s go back to the base today."


    "Ok!"


    Going back to the base, a bite of hot rice and soup made the rescued survivors feel the reality of being alive again.


    Looking at this base without zombies, everyone''s heart seemed to have settled down, and the hope of life filled their bodies in an instant.


    The rules and regulations formulated by Duan Wenyu early also played a huge role at this time. For all survivors, Duan Wenyu adopts a system of achievement points. In addition to providing free meals for the first three days of entering the base, the rest of the time must rely on the achievements earned by his labor in exchange for supplies and accommodation.


    Everyone is a survivor in the last days, and they have strong adaptability. They dare not disagree with such a system. Having experienced danger and despair, almost no one wants to be driven out of such a sheltered place.


    In order to earn a grade point of life, no one will be idle, busy and full of labor also gives people no time to recall the pain and despair brought about by this eschatology, and life seems to have more vigor and rush.


    Everything at the base is moving in a good direction. One after another, there were more abilities who heard it and joined the construction of the base.


    As the number of people increased, the area of ??the base also began to expand outward. Centering on the hilltop of the villa area, the mechanical cement of the earth abilities and ordinary survivors work together to make the city walls ring by ring, making the circle higher than the circle.


    The hilltop villa area that was initially circled, because of the high-quality accommodation environment, followed the transaction of grade point transactions, and soon became a central city where only the strong or the people who contributed greatly could live.


    And all this happened in just a month. With the most basic guarantees for personal safety, the abilities of human survival, construction, and creation in the last days are far stronger than imagined.


    As the founder of the base, Xiaowuyi and others are also the strongest lineups sheltering the entire base. They almost enjoy the highest support and respect in the base and are the most central people living in the base city.


    Among them, Xiaowuyi is the most popular little cute in the whole base. That lovely character can almost heal the soul and forget the troubles.


    "Today is another beautiful day! Everyone must work hard!"


    Almost every morning, Xiao Wuyi shouts before leaving the city, so that everyone can''t help but get infected with such vitality and vitality.


    "Okay, we will! May 1st young master! You must come back early today. We will be optimistic about the base."


    The crowd supported the young boy.


    Nie Xiao looked sideways at her cub, and she couldn''t help but smile. Looking back at the entire base, I just feel that it will get better and better.


    It won''t take long before they can carry out long-distance search and rescue to the surrounding cities. Their initial goal was not just the scope of Fengcheng.


    There is still a lot of people waiting in a desperate situation.


    ***


    At this moment, the entire Haicheng island in Haicheng in the south of China is in a state of isolation.


    In a closed auditorium, many survivors are waiting for rescue. Among the many faces here, there are many famous scientists and famous scholars that are well known to the masses.


    Among them, there are a few talented young students who have received honorary invitations before the end of the world to come to the lecture. Everyone here is a rare treasure in the world.


    "Dr. Wei, are you ready?"


    "Almost!" Wei Hanming frowned, Jun Yi''s face with concentration and composure, constantly debugging the next black and autumn communication equipment, transparent sweat beads condensed on his forehead.


    A fifteen or sixteen-year-old stood beside him, handing him tools, and his expression was also serious.


    "Bai Yue, go again!"


    The boy named Bai Yue quickly put down the tool and connected to the power supply. Soon, the device is lit up and working normally.


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    Wei Hanming didn''t dare to hesitate, quickly operated his communicator, and sent the newsletter to all domestic platforms. I only hope that there are still people using communication equipment and can catch their faint signal.


    After doing this, the communicator stopped completely, and the small battery ran out of its remaining energy.


    Wei Hanming looked up at everyone, pursed his thin lips, and said, "Anyway, the signal has been sent, all we can do now is wait patiently."


    "Someone will come to save us!" Bai Yue cheered the elders present. The youthful vitality made the old man beside him smile slightly.


    "With me there, everyone is at least hungry," said the sponsor of Mr. Meng Lao, and directly dropped some seeds on the ground dug in the auditorium, and soon took root and sprouted to bear fruit. People are hungry. "


    Bai Yue also hurriedly said, "Everyone is not afraid of getting sick, and I can help you with treatment, everyone should be good !!!"


    Wei Hanming''s psychic powers covered the outside of the auditorium, and he smiled slightly as he listened to the boy''s words, soothing everyone''s emotions.


    "The zombies outside will not be able to break in for a while. Only someone will come to rescue us so that we can enter the laboratory. What we have is a way to extinguish these zombies!"


    With that said, many of the scholars present laughed a little.


    "Yes, destroy them!"


    ***


    At this time, the capital base.


    "Director Xia !!! Good news !!! Good news !!! Just now the platform caught the communication signal from Haicheng. Most of the scientists who went to Haicheng to participate in the academic discussion before the end of the world are still alive !! Old Meng and Xia Minghan Doctor, they are alive !!! "


    "There is also a talented young man among them who awakened the power of the healing department !!! Maybe they can make an inestimable contribution to this zombies virus in the last days !!!"


    Listening to this, Chief Xia suddenly stood up excitedly.


    "You have to save them back!"


    ***


    In the evening, Primary One and They returned from outside the base. President Yuan and they brought everyone great news.


    "Look at what this is !!"


    President Yuan pulled everyone into the room. Xiao Wuyi couldn''t see what it was, but it didn''t prevent him from seeing a happy look from Nie Xiao''s face.


    "We got the communication tower!"


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution for 2020-01-0820: 55: 08 ~ 2020-01-0922: 23: 28 ~


    Thanks to the little angel who dropped the grenade: 1 dumb;


    Thank you for the little angels who threw mines: chestnut, long heart rhyme, Qi Yue Wuyi, Duan Ming 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of running water people; 20 bottles of pepsiy, you little goblin; 15 bottles of fengyu; 10 bottles of iris, Clivia; 5 bottles of chia, Su Ran, 5 months; 4 bottles; 1/2 bottle of beauty, Bell of Great Britain, 3 bottles of Ai Xinyue; 2 bottles of stupid penguin, Luo Qinghuan, Tianshui, rabbit ink; speechless, lazy bookworm, Yu Jiuge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ 1 bottle for people, sweet and windy people;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 34： May 1 ask dad to charge

    The establishment of the communication station has inspired the survivors of the entire base. President Yuan, the high-knowledge talents on these university campuses, quietly made such a big surprise for everyone, and gave everyone a vivid lesson.


    Sure enough, no matter when, knowledge is the first productive force.


    Nie Xiao looked at the well-equipped communication station, and almost did not hesitate, so they let Headmaster Yuan send a signal to them. No matter how many people can receive such a signal in the end, as long as it exists, it is a clue of hope.


    So long after the end of the world, more and more people must find a way to establish communication. The exchange of information is an important way to gather power.


    To everyone''s surprise, as soon as the signal was sent, it was immediately answered in several places.


    ¡ª¡ª "This is the Harbin base, thank you for life, we are with you."


    ¡ª¡ª ¡°This is the capital base, how is your current situation?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª "We are the survivors of Lancheng, great, I have received your news !! Is Fengcheng still okay now?"


    Hearing this reply, everyone uncontrollably red their eyes and hugged and shouted loudly.


    That''s great, everyone is trying to survive.


    Xiao Wuyi was also affected by this atmosphere at this time, hugging Nie Xiao and crying with a red nose, making Nie Xiao funny and distressed.


    "Dad, everyone is alive!"


    Nie Xiao rubbed the young boy''s head, and the tender eyes also ignited the light of expectation, "Well, everything will be fine!"


    Next, President Yuan they started non-stop non-stop communication with these places. This night, many people were destined to sleep without sleep.


    Nie Xiao and Wuyi also wanted to stay here with Headmaster Yuan to wait for more news, but because they were exhausted by the day outside the base during the day, they might have to go out for action tomorrow.


    "Go, you guys who don''t have physical energy, don''t come to participate in our brain-powered work, hurry back to sleep!" Headmaster Yuan scolded: "You want to die suddenly at a young age?"


    Xiao Wuyi was scolded and shrunk behind Nie Xiao, whispering in a low voice: "Ming Ji will have a good rest next year !!!"


    Headmaster Yuan narrowed his eyes and immediately put on the serious face of the headmaster. He taught the bad boy seriously, "You sleep too little at a young age."


    Duan Wenyu listened and laughed, then pointed to his head and said, "Principal, my IQ, can I participate in mental activities?"


    President Yuan looked up and down, then shook his head with a cold face: "You are not worthy, go to bed quickly."


    Duan Wenyu suddenly looked stiff.


    Aside, Ning Feng laughed unscrupulously, "Ha ha ha ha, did you hear that you are not worthy."


    Finally, with a cheerful laughter, everyone who moved outside during the day was blasted out of the communication room.


    However, before leaving, Nie Xiao''s thunder ability was still glowing.


    After so many days of acting abroad to kill zombies, Nie Xiao has been able to skillfully control the strength of the current. Therefore, in order to save fuel for the generator, as long as Nie Xiao is in the base, Nie Xiao will become a humanoid charger for the base.


    "Dad, you''ll charge my little mobile phone later, the baby wants to play for a while and then go to sleep." Xiao Wuyi followed Nie Xiao and looked pitifully.


    Nie Xiao refused expressionlessly, leading the young boy to the residence, "No, my father is almost out of electricity."


    "Eh !!! The baby is so disappointed with you!"


    Ning Feng They fell behind a few steps, listening to the magical conversation between the "father and son", laughing so that the abdominal muscles on their stomachs were almost cracking.


    The stars were shining in the sky, and there was a laugh in the base.


    Bai Mei looked up at the dark night sky and looked at the cyan traces faintly appearing on her nails, and there was some inexplicable dryness in her heart. These days, in order to break into the interior and gain Nie Xiao''s trust, he did not know when he began to hesitate.


    He couldn''t help himself, and he was still thinking about others.


    Bai Mei couldn''t help but sneered at her stupidity, looked up at everyone''s back, and finally clenched her fists, tracing a trace of dark and ruthlessness under her eyes. He has become such a man, not a ghost, why can other people live so moist.


    The number of abilities in the base has already increased, and even if Nie Xiao''s abilities are temporarily unavailable, he can still start with other people.


    ... Tomorrow, he must find a way to get a power core first. The adult should appear again soon.


    ***


    late at night.


    Shortly after coaxing the little hamster to sleep, Nie Xiao heard the sound of the window being smashed by small stones. When he was alert, he opened his eyes the first time, and then walked to the window, and saw Jiang Qiu with his hands in his hands. Pockets, standing on the grass below.


    Nie Xiao glanced back at the little slumber sleeping on the pillow. Her figure was light and she turned and jumped off the balcony.


    "It''s so late, is there something?"


    Jiang Qiu held a cigarette in his mouth, holding a cigarette case to indicate to Nie Xiao, "Can''t sleep, I''m looking for you to smoke, can I get one?"


    Nie Xiao covered her head with black thread and walked back with a cold face. "If you don''t smoke, you can take sleeping pills if you can''t sleep."


    "Huh, it''s really different to have a cub."


    Jiang Qiu was speechless, and then his voice was extremely low for an instant. "Look at you and talk about Bai Mei."


    Nie Xiao suddenly stopped, even if the voice was extremely low, he could hear clearly. The two glanced at each other and changed places first.


    There are several "shunfeng ear" abilities like Nana in the base. In order to avoid being overheard, the two will change their physical abilities and leave the base without knowing it.


    The two stood on the roof of an abandoned house together, blowing the cold wind at night.


    "How do you know Bai Mei?" Nie Xiao asked.


    Jiang Qiu didn''t hide it, he spit out a smoke ring and replied: "I was destroying the zombies that day, and then he didn''t know from which corner he came out, let me take him, I think his power is quite convenient Bring it without noise. "


    "Then you found something wrong?" Nie Xiao squinted. "You suddenly got nervous that day, and you want to try him, right?"


    "Yo, you see it all?"


    Jiang Qiu raised his eyebrows and then said seriously, "Actually, the word" enlightenment "came out of his mouth. At first, I just metalized my body. I didn''t know if it was still Special condition, but one night, he thought I fell asleep and approached me, and I heard him whispering ''Actually realized''. "


    "After a while, he accidentally brought the word out when he was talking to me. He might take it for granted, so even he himself did n¡¯t realize that suddenly saying such a word would be in my eyes. It looks strange here. "


    "Then I began to doubt his motives."


    "So you are entangled with us later, just to see if he wants the power nuclei in our brains." Nie Xiao sneered, "then I almost played a few of us plus you yourself. It ¡¯s not my boy who came to the rescue. "


    Jiang Qiu said: "... this is just an accident."


    Nie Xiao did not debunk, "Oh."


    "In short, there should be someone behind him. Someone like ''Enlightenment'' must have told him, and our nucleus should also be their goal. The collective evolution of zombies that day should also be inseparable from him." It ¡¯s because he ¡¯s been very peaceful recently, and I feel like I ¡¯m wrong. ¡±


    Jiang Qiu was a little irritable, he smothered the smoke, and looked up at Nie Xiao, "If we let him kill him directly."


    Nie Xiao was helpless immediately: "The peace is not good? His space system ability is quite useful. Continue to stare, and sooner or later he will find out his details."


    "Huh, I''m a little impatient."


    Nie Xiao looked at Jiang Qiu Yao''s pick, but he couldn''t hold back his curse at this time: "You must be staring at me for the people you provoke."


    "Laozi is just annoying. Yeah!"


    Subsequently, the two inevitably worked on the rack. Each chat was destined to end with such a dry frame, and finally both parties snorted back.


    "I''m going to wake up, I''m too lazy to bird you."


    "Every day before the cub is short, the dead boy will sooner or later lose himself in. Lao Tzu waits until you can''t hold back to eat your son, old pervert."


    "I do not know!"


    "Oh, remember what you say now."


    The two of them returned to the base without knowing it.


    Nie Xiao returned to the bedroom and looked at the sleeping little ball on his pillow. He couldn''t help thinking of Jiang Qiu''s last words, and he groaned.


    He ca n¡¯t eat such a small dumpling enough to stop his teeth. He was not abnormal, and it was impossible for him to eat the big boy in his palm.


    Nie Xiao thought so, and then couldn''t help but poked the soft belly of his little cub, but unexpectedly woke up the little guy.


    "grumble?"


    The little hamster sat up dazedly, staring at Nie Xiao in front of him, and then fluttered into the palm of Nie Xiao with a "moe".


    Dad, why aren''t you asleep yet?


    The lovely appearance suddenly softened Nie Xiao''s heart, and the bad mood of having a fight with Jiang Qiu suddenly became better.


    Nie Xiao rubbed the hamster''s forehead, and then turned over to cover the small body of the hamster''s flesh with his palms.


    At this moment, the little hamster could not help shrugging his nose, smelling a faint smell of smoke, his eyes looked doubtful, and he didn''t believe it.


    Cheating, dad, you smoked.


    Nie Xiao turned Jiang Qiu back and forth and scolded again, "Dad won''t smoke next time, good boy, go to bed, and get up early tomorrow."


    At this time, the little hamster didn''t believe Nie Xiao''s words. Fearing that Nie Xiao would run out and smoke again later, she would become a little boy and get into Nie Xiao''s quilt.


    Both hands and feet wrapped around Nie Xiao like a small octopus, rubbed a comfortable posture in Nie Xiao''s arms, then closed her eyes to sleep.


    "This way my dad won''t secretly smoke!"


    Feeling the slippery touch in his arms, Nie Xiao suddenly felt that the whole person was not good, but the culprit''s little boy suddenly turned into a grunt.


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    Nie Xiao whispered to wake Xiao Wuyi back, but was slapped on Jun''s face by the other party. "Dad, you''re going to sleep."


    After that, he twisted his body again.


    Nie Xiao was almost rubbed out.


    By the next morning, the word "almost" was completely removed. Nie Xiao opened her eyes and looked away, feeling the dragon and tiger in the morning.


    Xiao Wuyi also woke up at this time, let go of his hands and feet, and sat up to give Nie Xiao a good morning kiss.


    Nie Xiao fled directly into the bathroom.


    Little Wuyi was a little puzzled, dressed and sat by the bed, and found that today''s father took another hour to take a bath.


    Alas, if such a waste of water, Brother Yuyu must be angry.


    The author has something to say: say no to the mouth, but the body gradually changes state.


    The status is not right recently, the update time is not stable, I''m really sorry. Thank you for the little angel who voted for the king or irrigated the nutrient solution for me from 2020-01-0922: 23: 28 ~ 2020-01-1022: 21: 00 ~


    Thanks to the little angel who threw mines: 1 chord;


    Little angel thanking irrigation nutrient solution: 35 bottles of chestnuts; 25 bottles of green lanterns; 20 bottles of ann; 2765769312 bottles; 10 bottles of anthracene; 8 bottles of tea; 6 bottles of tides, Anhui and Anhui; 5 bottles of Tianyan Taoris; maple 3 bottles of balsam; 2 bottles of Tianshui; 1 bottle of Yibao, quilt, night Lingxue, silky sweet, readers, Yu Jiuge, Tianya old road, Lang Que, Pai Daxing ah;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 35： May 1 is exclusive to Dad

    Nie Xiao came out of the bathroom and watched the cute little boy sitting on the bed swinging his calf and boredly waiting for him. He could not help but pursing his lips, his eyes lit up with firmness and justice.


    Yes, he must be just the normal physiological phenomenon of normal men.


    He would not eat his cub.


    There is absolutely no idea in his heart.


    Nie Xiao thought so firmly, then turned around to change clothes.


    Xiao Wuyi looked at Nie Xiao as if he had just opened a state-level key meeting in a serious manner, and could not help tilting his head, slightly confused.


    He stretched out his hand and directly photographed Nie Xiao''s muscular back waist, which had not been dressed yet, and wiped off the water droplets that had not been wiped clean.


    "Daddy, what did you do inside?"


    "Wow, Dad''s muscles are so hard!"


    Little Wuyi touched randomly, and Nie Xiao, who was touched, was shocked like an electric shock, and his ears were also uncontrollably red. Randomly touch. "


    "Eh !? But Dad touched the whole body of the baby! Daddy, you are double-labeled!"


    Xiao Wuyi held his arms, looked at Nie Xiao with an angry face, and applied the new vocabulary he had learned recently. In the face of human beings, I don''t know what he is saying that is misleading.


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help but wiped his face vicissitudes.


    Ah, it was his education that went wrong.


    Xiao Wuyi looked at Nie Xiao with his back against him, with dark clouds on the top of his head, and it was about to rain. But he couldn''t help worrying. He simply became a little hamster and crawled to Nie Xiao''s shoulder.


    "ß´?" What''s wrong with you dad?


    "Daddy is fine."


    Nie Xiao vicissitudes said.


    Fortunately, at this time, someone came to knock on the door and pulled Nie Xiao out of the self-reflection.


    Listening to the knock on the door, Nie Xiao almost subconsciously put the little hamster ball on his shoulder into his palm, and then put it in his pocket. Then, he heard a little cute voice again.


    "ß´!" Dad, you touch me again!


    Nie Xiao almost staged a flat fall.


    Xiao Yan was standing outside the door at this time, watching Nie Xiao with a vicissitudes face coming over to open the door. It was strange, but soon, his attention was drawn to the cute little hamster in his pocket.


    "Yeah, today''s May Day is in the form of a little hamster!"


    "ß´!" Yes da!


    Xiao Yan was so cute that her mother''s love was so big that she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and wanted the little hamster to crawl into her palm. The little hamster also wanted to crawl out of his pocket.


    However, during the handover, Nie Xiao suddenly cut off, and a big hand directly put the little hamster back in his pocket.


    Thinking of what the little cub just said, Nie Xiao suddenly turned black: "My cub can only be touched by me!"


    Xiao Yan: "???


    Xiao Yan looked at the back of Nie Xiao''s downstairs in the wind.


    Finished, today''s boss has some endocrine disorders.


    The little hamster comforted his jealous dad at this time, holding up two small claws, and promised with a slap.


    Dad rest assured that the baby has always belonged to you! The baby will bite back if others touch it.


    Nie Xiao''s face turned slightly, "Well."


    When we got downstairs, we found that everyone was together somehow, and the expression was quite serious.


    Xiao Yan was also a little behind, sitting in the seat next to Wu Wenqi, believing the task of calling people downstairs.


    Jiang Qiu had already waited a little impatiently, and looked at Nie Xiao up and down, "Just wait for you, and it must be secretly sucking the babies, and someone else will go upstairs to shout, hum.


    President Yuan, playing in the round, smiled and said: "It''s okay, it''s not too late. It''s good when the people are all there and talk about the business."


    Nie Xiao looked at President Yuan''s eyes a little dark, and probably guessed it should be related to the communication last night.


    President Yuan also came straight to the point, telling everyone what he had learned from communicating with survivors from all over the world last night, "There are currently three bases that have contacted us, namely the capital, Harbin, and Lancheng. Groups of survivors scattered in small counties and cities around Fengcheng also sent us a signal for help. "


    "The overall situation is optimistic. At present, the capital has gathered some talents. Next, we are going to find a way to send messages to small communication devices such as mobile phones and announce the locations of our four bases, so that more survivors who have placed orders A clear goal. "


    "In addition, Lancheng has also contacted the base on the Russian border. Although the population density abroad is small, the situation is not much better than ours. The situation in the end times is very serious, but everyone is working hard to survive."


    President Yuan said, everyone in this room dared not listen carefully. This situation is actually much better than they thought.


    "The three bases have also sent us a list of survivors in their bases, and they may continue to increase in the future. I have posted the list on the outer wall. After that, we will also count the population information in the bases and send us The news of being alive is announced. "


    Before President Yuan finished this sentence, there was a sudden commotion outside. The loudest was the male student in Harbin.


    "Ah, I saw the names of my parents, they are in the base, and they are really alive !!!"


    "I also saw my mother''s name!"


    The sobbing cry of joy seemed to shake people''s hearts, and the taste of hope was nothing more than that. Everyone''s chest seemed to have a surging power at the moment.


    President Yuan also wiped the wet corners of his eyes at this time, smiling and choking with a voice: "My son they are also at the base of Lancheng safely, although the name of the daughter-in-law is not found ... but this is unfortunately lucky."


    The little hamster looked at the old principal with moist eyes, couldn''t help crawling out of Nie Xiao''s pocket, and gave the principal''s grandfather a big hug.


    Everyone in the room gave a gratifying smile.


    After talking about these things, President Yuan finally said the most serious thing, and his expression could not help being slightly serious.


    "The news from the capital base is that in Haicheng, a group of scientists and scholars are still alive and waiting for rescue."


    "Among them are the old Mr. Meng Zhongde who is familiar to everyone!"


    Listening, everyone was taken aback. Mr. Meng Zhongde is an unknown person in China. It is no exaggeration to say that everyone in the room thrives on a bite of food.


    Moreover, there is the case where President Yuan made a communication station. They know how precious the brains of these scholars and scientists are.


    "Are they really alive?"


    "Great!!"


    Xie Junwu Wenyu listened to the news, and they flushed excitedly.


    What everyone didn''t notice was that Bai Mei''s body stiffened unnaturally when he heard the words "Haicheng Scientist".


    President Yuan ¡¯s remarks have n¡¯t finished yet, and he continues to throw bombs of surprise. ¡°In addition to Mr. Meng Zhongde, among them is Dr. Wei Hanming, a top genius in the scientific research community in China, and a genius with the ability of the healing department. juvenile."


    Obediently, Bai Mei finally couldn''t hold back the inner concussion and raised her head violently, then heard the word "Bai Yue" as if unexpectedly and unexpectedly.


    In an instant, Bai Mei''s whole heart seemed to experience the temperature of the four seasons.


    Nie Xiao and Jiang Chou keenly discovered that Bai Mei was not right. The two of them suddenly looked over, and the others could not help but follow.


    Bai Mei suppressed the emotions in her heart, raised her head, and dropped tears uncontrollably in her eyes, her handsome pale face was lovable, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Bai Yue is my brother."


    Listening to this, everyone including Nie Xiao and Jiang Chou couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Xie Jun''s rough nerve didn''t realize that Bai Mei was a little bit strange, but thought Bai Mei was crying for joy, and she couldn''t help but say: "I haven''t heard you mention it before, it turns out that Bai Yue will be your younger brother, the family is still alive, really Congratulations! You are a space-based ability, your brother is a healing department, you are worthy of being two brothers, and the abilities are very powerful !!! "


    Ning Feng couldn''t help but feel happy for Bai Mei at this time: "After the white rose, come to Bai Yueguang again, the names of your brothers have also achieved good poetry!"


    Bai Mei wiped her tears and smiled.


    "Thank you."


    Later, everyone learned more information from Bai Mei''s mouth.


    His younger brother Bai Yue, 16 years old and a veritable young genius, was invited by the Haicheng Scientific Research Society for this winter vacation and ran alone.


    Everyone heard it and couldn''t help but stun.


    Think about what they were doing when they were sixteen.


    Old School Yuan looked at Bai Mei, and was also somewhat surprised by this fate and coincidence. He raised his hands to make everyone a little quieter, and then went on to say: "Bai Yue''s healing power is very important, and it may become an important breakthrough in the end time. He looks like We also volunteered to cooperate with Dr. Wei Hanming in their research. But our first task is to rescue them from Haicheng first. "


    "President Xia is very happy to hear that we have established a base in the south. Fengcheng is closer to Haicheng. He hopes that we can cooperate with the helpers and soldiers sent by the capital to go to Haicheng to help this. Group of scientists. "


    Listening to this, everyone is naturally willing to cooperate to help, especially listening to Bai Yue ¡¯s willingness to dedicate himself, and it is even more moving.


    At this time, everyone couldn''t help but glanced at the brother Bai Mei again.


    Bai Mei lifted her lips and seemed to smile with relief: "My younger brother''s wish was to practise medicine to save people, to develop medicines for curing diseases. Will respect his wishes. "


    Listening to this, Xie Jun admired them in addition to admiration. A 16-year-old can have such a high level of consciousness, and adults may not be able to match it.


    Everyone hasn''t met in person yet, but has already unconsciously loved Bai Yue.


    Looking at this scene, Bai Mei lowered her eyes slightly and clenched her fists silently, so that people could not see his true emotions.


    Salvation boy, what a beautiful title.


    Nie Xiao and Jiang Qiu couldn''t help but look at Bai Mei more, and seeing that there was no abnormality, they continued to discuss the specific rescue operations with you.


    Bai Mei listened absently all the way.


    ***


    Time passed quickly, and night fell.


    The news of his younger brother Bai Yue completely disrupted Bai Mei''s plan today. She was in a trance for a whole day and simply forgot to look for the power core.


    Bai Mei lay alone on the bed, watching her expressionless blue nails blankly. Then, the familiar call came again.


    Bai Mei sat up from the bed and walked towards the window.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or the irrigation nutrient solution for me during 2020-01-1022: 21: 00 ~ 2020-01-1122: 52: 39 ~


    Thank you for the little angel who dropped the grenade: Banxia Liangcheng ¡ã 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: Muxi and Banxialiangcheng ¡ã 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 80 bottles of sleep; 20 bottles of Duan Ming, you little goblin; 10 bottles of Mengyou, the wine of the discretion, 7 bottles of Qingziyou genius; 5 bottles of Qiyue without clothes; Luo Qinghuan 4 Bottle; Dad asks for feeding 2 bottles; fat, fatal, do not know how to return, home has Yibao, Yu Jiuge, Jiawuwu, Tianya old road, quilt, silky sweet, I am a lone wolf, 1 bottle of immortal;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 36： May 1 bath with dad

    The whole base was quiet in the dark night. The person in charge of the night watch patrols the walls of the base in pairs.


    A dark shadow appeared quietly on the balcony of Baimei''s bedroom, seeming to appear out of thin air, without anyone being aware of it.


    An invisible transparent hood enveloped him, blocking the sight of all detection around him. Bai Mei walked into the transparent cover and knelt on the ground, feeling the heavy pressure from the man in black and sweating nervously.


    "grown ups."


    Saas, dressed in a black robe, looked at the handsome man in front of him, his expression was faint as usual, and he stretched out a pale hand to prepare to dig out the power core in Bai Mei''s brain.


    However, before the fingertip touched the forehead, she was interrupted by Bai Mei''s opening.


    "Adult, I ... haven''t got the power core yet."


    Bai Mei was sweating and sweating, arrogantly admitting his mistakes in a difficult tone, and his head was so low that he dared not lift it up.


    After hearing this, Sass couldn''t help raising an eyebrow, staring deeply at Bai Mei''s beautiful face. Among this group of awakening conscious zombies, he is actually quite optimistic about Bai Mei''s qualifications.


    But now, it seems to have to be re-evaluated.


    Bai Mei felt the silence of the man in black and thought that his death was approaching. He closed his eyes and seemed to wait for the other person to take the crystal nuclei and the power nuclei in his head together.


    However, at this moment, the light brain on Saas suddenly flickered, raised his hand, and the news inside completely pleased him.


    Looking at Bai Mei who was kneeling on the ground, Suss suddenly reached out his finger and picked up Bai Mei''s beautiful face, looking at the other person''s eyelashes trembling with fear, Suss happily raised the corner of his lips, as if he had a big hair Compassionately said: "This time I will leave you for the time being, but I hope that when I come next time, you can give me the power cores owed these times."


    "Don''t waste your zombies king''s qualifications, you have now absorbed a lot of inferior crystal nuclei, manipulate the corpse tide, urge the low-level zombies to evolve, and you should be more at ease. Such a small and ruined base, come a few times casually Corpse tide can let you harvest countless power cores without knowing it. "


    "So, what are you hesitating?"


    Listening to the sharp words, Bai Mei lowered her eyes, her eyes seemed to be struggling and tears.


    Finally, Bai Mei put her hand on her chest, looked up at Sass, pursed her lips, and spoke in a difficult and dumb voice.


    "I will do my best in the future."


    Sass looked at Bai Mei''s pleasing face with satisfaction, "Remember what you said."


    "I will not come back for a while, I hope you will not let me down again."


    After that, the figure of Sass disappeared into the air out of thin air, and on the ground where he stood, three dark green glass tubes were left.


    Bai Mei''s knees on her knees softened, and she sat completely on the ground, staring blankly at the three dark green glass potions on the ground, her eyes apathetic and wondering what was in her mind.


    ***


    What happened to Bai Mei, everyone in the base was unaware.


    At this moment.


    Nie Xiao and the little hamster haven''t slept yet. One person and one mouse are repairing their villa in the space.


    Finally, all the pipeline circuits were repaired, and Nie Xiao collapsed to the ground with exhaustion.


    Nie Xiao never imagined that the number one mercenary on his secret list would one day become a fitter, plumber, electrician ...


    "Oh, Dad, our bedroom door hasn''t been repaired yet!" Xiao Wuyi looked at the bedroom door destroyed by Xie Jun and they were sorry.


    Nie Xiao also forgot this, but he couldn''t make a door out of thin air at this moment, and thought about it: "Wait tomorrow morning, let Liu Dashan help build a solid wood door, wait for him to do well And install it again. "


    After listening to it, Xiaowu felt that it was feasible, and then turned his attention to the bathroom connected to the bedroom. Le Dian rushed in and opened the bathtub faucet first.


    "Wow! Dad, it''s really out!"


    Hearing the little boy''s surprise cry, Nie Xiao couldn''t help but lifted the corner of her lips and sat up from the floor and walked towards the bathroom.


    His cub is so happy that his efforts are not in vain.


    The water in the villa is drawn from the stream in the space, and there is no night in the space, so the water in the storage tank on the roof is also hot and hot.


    The cold and hot water are all alive. As for electricity, there is a humanoid generator Nie Xiao, so don''t worry about it.


    In short, there is no problem with normal life in the villa.


    Nie Xiao is also quite satisfied with this result. When I walked into the bathroom, I saw the little boy putting hot water in the bathtub with cold water, and his little hand was trying the temperature inside.


    "Does the baby want to take a bath?"


    Xiao Wuyi shook his head and looked at Nie Xiao in a flattering manner: "It was washed for Dad, Dad worked hard to repair the house!"


    Nie Xiao suddenly felt a sense of relief from the old father who "has grown up in my family".


    "Smelly treasure is finally sensible!"


    Give Nie Xiao a bath, and Xiao Wuyi stands up and walks out. "Daddy can wash it. I''ll help you get your clothes."


    Nie Xiao looked at the back of the teenager who closed the door and left. At this moment, he was at ease and took off his clothes and lay in the bathroom. Then, not long after, I heard the sound of rustling from the matte door.


    "Baby just put the clothes outside!"


    "Good!"


    Listening to this clever and cheerful answer, Nie Xiao closed her eyes and enjoyed the rare bathing time with ease, but at this time, the frosted glass door was suddenly pushed open.


    The little boy stood slickly in the doorway, and then jumped into the bathtub at a rapid speed that Nie Xiao didn''t respond, splashing a warm splash of water and confusing Nie Xiao''s face.


    "The baby will take a bath with his father!"


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    In an instant, Nie Xiao''s entire face blushed to the base of her neck, and she yanked off the large bath towel on the shelf to wrap the young boy from beginning to end.


    However, Xiao Wuyi, who entered the water, looked like a slippery autumn fish, and he threw off the bath towel after two strokes.


    "Dad, are you gonna take a shower?"


    Xiao Wuyi took the wet towel and looked at Nie Xiao with bright eyes. Then she stretched out her white arm and said happily: "Then my father will wipe it for me, and I will wipe it later."


    Nie Xiao was dazzled by the white flowers in front of her, couldn''t help reaching out and wiped the drops of water on her face, and then covered the bath towel in the boy''s hand under his body, maintaining his last chastity.


    "Is my dad shy? But I''ve seen everything before! Oh, why are you so much older than me?"


    Little Wuyi looked down curiously, looked at the honey juice covered by the bath towel, and then looked at his own.


    Nie Xiao covered her eyes, unable to look at the sky.


    Heaven, earth, why is my cub always staring at a naive face, saying such a tiger and wolf word.


    I won''t wash it anymore, I want to go out!


    I can''t bear this dad.


    ...


    Finally, take a bath.


    Nie Xiao felt herself collapsed.


    The little hamster felt refreshed.


    Early the next morning, Xiaowuyi, with a refreshing face on his face, ran to the room downstairs to find Liu Dashan and Xie Jun.


    The others watched as Nie Xiao came out of the room in a vain, and could not help but be confused.


    Jiang Qiu looked at Nie Xiao up and down, and suddenly a terrifying guess flashed in his head, looking up at the back of the little boy running away, and could not help swallowing hard.


    The hamster boss is domineering.


    Ning Feng didn''t find that Nie Xiao was wrong this morning, and excitedly announced a good news to everyone, "Ha ha ha just last night, the master''s ability is also enlightened!"


    With that said, Ning Feng himself turned into a burning flame. Xiao Yan looked at this scene, raised her eyebrows, and quietly turned herself into ice and snow.


    "I realized it before and forgot to tell everyone." Xiao Yan smiled embarrassedly.


    Ning Feng only felt that his firepower had become smaller, and finally turned back to the original one, turned his head to look at Xiao Yan, and suddenly wanted to cry without tears. Now! "


    Duan Wenyu suddenly rubbed the teenager''s head funny.


    At this time, Xiao Wuyi also ran out of the rooms of Xie Jun and Liu Dashan, and said to everyone with a puzzled face: "Xiao Junjun and Dashan Mountain are gone, have you seen them?"


    "I remember they didn''t go out this morning."


    "Where did it go?"


    Everyone was puzzled to go to the rooms of Xie Jun and Liu Dashan, but when the people in the bedroom didn''t see it, they found an axe and a sledge hammer in the center of their bed.


    "They will never forget to take weapons when they go out! It''s strange, so where did this go?" Wu Wenyu suddenly lost his mind.


    Everyone was also ignorant, and then looked for clues in the two people''s room, and the sound seemed to alarm the two weapons on the bed.


    I only heard Xie Jun''s sound as if he had just woken up suddenly in the room.


    "What are you looking for in the morning? Don''t knock on the door when you come in!"


    The crowd looked left and right, and finally put their eyes on the big hammer on the bed in shock.


    "Ah, the big hammer talked!"


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Xiao Wuyi also covered her small face and looked at the big hammer with surprise: "Dad, this big hammer is as good as me !!!"


    Xie Jun also noticed that his body was not right at the same time, and couldn''t help but "slotted" several times, and finally "sledgehammer trembling" struggling to change back to being human.


    Xie Jun also felt the change of his power nucleus, and he couldn''t help but force his head, "This is a real fart, I am a hammer, can I use a hammer!"


    Everyone listened to this, and suddenly realized that they did not smile kindly.


    At this time, Liu Dashan was also very dumbfounded. He had never expected that he would become enlightened when he woke up and became an axe.


    Nie Xiao looked at this scene and suddenly remembered that Xiao Yan had picked up Xiao Moye''s dagger before. Wu Wenqi next to it also clearly thought of it, and suddenly eager to try.


    "Dashan, Xie Jun, you two will go back again."


    Listening to Wu Wenqi''s speech, Xie Jun and Liu Dashan were a little puzzled, but they changed into a sledgehammer and axe as instructed.


    Wu Wenqi took the lead and unexpectedly picked up the big axe easily. Wu Wenqi himself was shocked.


    "Lying trough, I actually picked it up !!"


    Wu Wenqi waved the big axe twice, and felt quite handy. He immediately said, "Dashan, you''ll have to deal with me later!"


    Liu Dashan only felt that the sky was turning, and his stomach acid would spit out, "Can I refuse?"


    Xie Jun on the side also felt that everyone was coveting his iron body, and suddenly the whole hammer began to tremble.


    "Be gentle, please!"


    Everyone discovered the fresh usage of Xie Jun and Liu Dashan, and they came forward to try one by one with enthusiasm, but apart from Wu Wenqi''s ability to pick up the big axe, the others failed to pick it up.


    When Xie Jun let out a sigh of relief, Nie Xiao, who had not been moving, stepped forward, and it was also very easy.


    In a flash, I felt Xie Jun''s thunderous wind: "..."


    Finished, I''m getting cold.


    The author has something to say: [Small Theater 1]


    Little hamster: In my space, my father will break your throat and no one will rescue you!


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    ¡¾Small Theater 2¡¿


    Nie Xiao: I can''t afford this dad.


    Painting-The author of the mother-Xi: Then arrange a husband to be your dangdang?


    The little hamster raised his paws: the baby is willing!


    Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or the irrigation nutrient solution for me during 2020-01-1122: 52: 39 ~ 2020-01-1222: 24: 09 ~


    Thanks to the little angel who threw mines: Qi Yue Wuyi 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Bookworm, Summa, Feiyu 10 bottles; shortness is not a good habit of 5 bottles; Sisi is not a temple, sweet and hard, Yu Jige 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 37： May 1 want to fall in love

    Xie Jun and Liu Dashan never expected that they would one day be played between two men by clapping.


    Dizzy, wind and sand thunder and lightning.


    Nie Xiao and Wu Wenqi also felt very interesting at this time, especially when their wind and thunder soil abilities were combined with these two weapons, the power of the explosion was even more amazing.


    "It''s really Wan Jun hammer and mountain axe! That''s right!"


    I don''t know who said such a sentence, but it is indeed quite in line with the picture in front of me.


    Xiao Wuyi also looked at Nie Xiao''s big hammer in his hands with bright eyes, but felt that at the moment Nie Xiao was so cool that his little hands were red.


    "Dad you are so handsome!"


    Xie Jun and Liu Dashan changed back at this time. The brothers and brothers cried with a headache, and then turned to look at Nie Xiao and Wu Wenqi. They only felt that they would be thrown away often and violently in the future, or the kind with special effects.


    "Ah, we are so hard!"


    Everyone listened to the words of the two, and laughed very unkindly. At the same time, it also caused Duan Wenyu and Ning Feng to start eagerly, not knowing whether they can also find such a "weapon" in their hands.


    Wu Wenyu was also looking at the little defensive cover gathered in her palm at this time. She had not yet shown signs of enlightenment, nor did she know what she would look like after enlightenment.


    ... a transparent cover that speaks?


    Wu Wenyu shook his head violently, shaking off the terrible picture in his mind.


    Bai Mei watched everyone''s speed of enlightenment begin to accelerate. At this time, she couldn''t help but clenched her fists, and the time given to him was indeed running out.


    If more and more abilities become successful, then it will only become more and more difficult to deal with, and the collection of the nucleus is destined to be accompanied by more and more troubles.


    Aside Xiao Yan looked at Wu Wenqi and Nie Xiao, but they also missed Xiao Moye, who was far from the capital base.


    ***


    And at this moment, the capital base.


    The Haicheng rescue team headed by Wu Qingfeng and Luo Yunhai is now ready to go. Head Xia Lao personally came out to see him off, and patted his hands heavily on the shoulders of the two, giving him high hopes.


    "Please bring those scientists back! Please, you!"


    "It must not be a disgrace!"


    Wu Qingfeng, Luo Yunhai and others saluted a salute in unison, with a solemn expression. After that, everyone jumped onto the truck neatly and orderly.


    However, no one noticed that they put a little sharp dagger in the luggage on the car.


    ¡ª¡ª "Sister Xiao Yan, I''m coming to you!"


    ***


    The news that the rescue team dispatched by the capital had set off quickly reached Nie Xiao''s ears through the communication station.


    In this regard, no one dared to linger, and soon decided on the list and route of the rescue operation.


    There are fewer people sent than the capital, but the combat effectiveness is not bad at all. It can be said that the central combat power of the base is placed here.


    In addition to Wu Wenqi''s brothers and sisters and Liu Dashan staying at the base to protect the daily safety of the base, Nie Xiao and Jiang Qiu all went to Haicheng together to participate in the rescue.


    Duan Wenyu originally wanted to stay in the base to take care of the daily affairs of the base, but because of the need to pass the sea during the rescue, his unique water system might play a big role, so he can only act with everyone.


    "You can rest assured that the base is with us, and no matter what happens!" Wu Wenqi couldn''t help laughing, patting Duan Wenyu''s shoulders, "but you should come back soon."


    Wu Wenyu also echoed the side. The chick nodded like a peck, patting his chest to make sure: "My defensive cover is not covered! Besides, there are so many powers in the base, Nana Kangkang. It ¡¯s young, but it ¡¯s amazing too! There are two plants that were placed in the base on May 1st. Generally, the zombies are not close. "


    President Yuan also looked at Duan Wenyu, who had managed him all over the university, and he was full of confidence at the moment. "With me in, the order of the base cannot be out of order. You can come back safely."


    Duan Wenyu listened to the old headmaster''s words and felt relieved. Sometimes the zombies may not be terrible, but the fear is that some people in the base are taking advantage of their absence from the moths.


    Bai Mei is also in the rescue team. As the biological brother of Bai Yue, no one will not put him on the list. Nie Xiao and Jiang Chou will never let this unexplained person stay in this base.


    In this regard, Bai Mei''s heart is both fortunate and sorry. I regret that I can''t start with the survivors of the base, but also fortunate ...


    After discussing the people and routes of the trip, the night soon came, and everyone took a good rest tonight, and they will set off early the next morning.


    It''s the first time that everyone has experienced a difference for such a long time since the end of the world. It is inevitable that they will be reluctant and worried.


    The current end times are not comparable to those before thousands of miles in a car that can be seen for thousands of miles before the end times. On the way to Haicheng, you have to cross the sea. The danger during the period can be seen.


    Therefore, everyone who stayed in the base had a special dinner on the last night before the division, which was regarded as a treat for Nie Xiao.


    After a lively meal, it was almost a bit sleepy before the air finally returned to tranquility. Everyone went back to their own rooms and were about to sleep. Inside, there were also three or two kittens who quietly touched the room and wanted to talk to the person in their heart alone.


    Xiao Yan listened to someone knocking on the door and thought it was Wu Wenyu coming back, and opened the door without thinking, and then saw Wu Wenqi with a reddish face, and saw the other person looking for the most lame. Excuse.


    "I''m here for Xiaoyu." Wu Wenqi scratched his head embarrassedly.


    Xiao Yan looked at Wu Wenqi and immediately smiled and replied: "Xiaoyu just finished her meal and hasn''t returned yet. I don''t know where she went. Are you still in trouble?"


    Wu Wenqi was standing at the door, suddenly overwhelmed, as if peeping through his mind, blushing, and his hands and feet were running out of place.


    Xiao Yan looked at Wu Wenqi like this and deliberately made the closing motion. "If that''s okay, I''ll close the door?"


    "Wait!" Wu Wenqi was suddenly anxious, quickly grabbed the door with his hand, and then looked at Xiao Yan''s brilliant smile, and he suddenly shook his nerves.


    "If I don''t say anything, I''m really closed!"


    "When you come back, I have something to show you!" Wu Wenqi whispered, all the things he had prepared were forgotten, and his face was even redder.


    "You have to come back soon."


    Xiao Yan listened to Wu Wenqi''s dry words, and his face was stained with a bit of crimson.


    "Will do."


    Downstairs at this time, Wu Wenyu and Xie Jun also slowly walked in from the outside of the villa, both of them had some unnatural red on their faces, and no one dared to look directly at each other''s eyes.


    Seeing that Wu Wenyu was about to go upstairs back to the room, Xie Jun moved faster than he thought. He took Wu Wenyu''s hand without thinking, and then hurriedly released it like he was hot.


    This greasy picture shows the relationship between the two, but no one knows how dark the two are.


    Wu Wenyu''s face was a little red, and he stood on the steps, seemingly summoned the greatest courage of his life, so he kissed Xie Jun''s face.


    "You have to come back soon!"


    "I''m going to bed! Good night!"


    With that, Wu Wenyu ran upstairs as if he were running away, leaving Xie Jun standing alone as a fool.


    Wu Wenyu ran upstairs, and then saw his brother standing at the door of the room, seeming to see all the scenes just downstairs in his eyes, as if he was eating Xie Jun downstairs.


    The red color on Wu Wenyu''s face hadn''t dispersed yet, and he was frightened to stay on the spot.


    There are only four words in my heart, "Old Xie is finished!"


    Xiao Yan was holding Wu Wenqi''s waist at this time, to prevent the other party from going directly, and quickly winked at Wu Wenyu, and quickly entered the room.


    Downstairs, Xie Jun also recovered from the silly music, and found Wu Wenqi rushing over with aggression, suddenly frightened by a spirit, and ran to his room.


    Afterwards, the sound of Ji Feigou jumped through the whole villa.


    "Lao Xie, whose last name is Xie, never ends with you !!!"


    "Ah, Dashan save me quickly !!! Brother, you calm down!"


    "Who''s your brother !!!"


    Wu Wenyu had already hid in the room at this time, watching Xiao Yan walk in with a smile on her face, and she felt a little embarrassed.


    "When are you and Xie Jun ready?" Xiao Yan asked with a smile, "I didn''t see it at all."


    Wu Wenyu was a little embarrassed, looked at Xiao Yan with a red face, and asked back, "Sister, don''t ask me, just what did you say to my brother at the door? Did my brother''s stuffy gourd finally hold back? Confessed to you? "


    "Is it? Sister-in-law!"


    Xiao Yan also blushed immediately, "Don''t ask children, just go to bed."


    Wu Wenyu pouted unhappily.


    Gee, this anxious couple.


    The little hamster and Nie Xiao were ready to sleep in the room at this time, listening to the movement coming from outside the door, and the little hamster was anxious to go out and see.


    "grumble!"


    Dad, Wen Qiqi is going to kill Xiao Junjun! We have to save people!


    Nie Xiao directly covered the little guy''s fleshy body with his palm, suppressed it, did not allow it to move, and calmed down: "It''s okay, it''s okay, Xie Jun can''t die, it''s not about our business. Let''s go and add chaos. . "


    "grumble?"


    ¡­¡­Like this? But Dad, why is Wen Qiqi so angry?


    Nie Xiao rubbed the small dumplings and warmly coaxed: "You are young and don''t understand. You will know when you grow up. Be good, close your eyes and go to sleep."


    "grumble!"


    But dad, you said before, I am already an adult baby, not small!


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    Nie Xiao, who lifted a stone and smashed herself in the foot, gave a little curious look to the little hamster without breaking the casserole.


    Nie Xiao can only sit up and take this opportunity to carry out some growth education. In a nutshell, it explains the complicated love problems between humans and the complicated family disputes between brother-in-law and brother-in-law.


    After listening, the little hamster seemed to realize suddenly, sitting on the pillow, one small claw pinched the fist hammer into the other small claw, terribly cute.


    "ß´!" Therefore, Wen Qiqi was angry that Xiao Junjun abducted Xiaoyu''s sister! Wow, Xiao Junjun was with Xiaoyu sister! !


    This is obvious, and Nie Xiao nodded with satisfaction, "Yes, so after the baby becomes a human, he can no longer do too intimate actions with his father. Many things can only be done with his lifelong lover Do it !! Otherwise, everyone will misunderstand. "


    "Do you understand?"


    The little hamster listened to this old tune, and suddenly felt a little unhappy, covering his small ears that could hear the cocoon, and plunged his head into Nie Xiao''s hand, leaving the round buttocks alone outside.


    "grumble!"


    Do n¡¯t listen, do n¡¯t listen, Wang Ba recitations, the baby is still a three-year-old baby hamster!


    Nie Xiao: "............"


    Nie Xiao stared into the palm of his hand and played the little rogue soft ball, paused for a few seconds, and finally sighed in vicissitudes.


    Ah, the road to education has a long way to go.


    Finally, the conversation was fooled by the little hamster. With Xie Jun''s two screams, the night sky was completely quiet.


    However, after Nie Xiao completely entered Mengxiang, the little hamster nestled on the pillow suddenly opened his eyes, and the small eyes stared at Nie Xiaojun ¡¯s face through the moonlight, and the two small claws were hesitantly entangled. Together.


    ... Can the baby also fall in love with his dad!


    So that everyone will not get it wrong.


    The author has something to say: plan to get the little hamster online. Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or the irrigation nutrient solution for me from 2020-01-1222: 24: 09 ~ 2020-01-1323: 24: 50 ~


    Thank you for the little angels who threw mines: Fat ET love eating, Duan Ming, 1 orange without eating oranges;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of the moon in your eyes; 7 bottles of your little goblin; 5 bottles of wine among the flowers, 5 bottles of Lagermania; 2 bottles of moon and moon; Yuanyu Yufei, Yu Jiuge, zc1303, wind like people , A sweet and moist one bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 38： May 1 departure to Haicheng

    Early the next morning, everyone saw Xie Jun coming out of the room with a pair of panda eyes, the tortured and miserable appearance caused everyone to laugh very unkindly, and the joke looked at him and Wu Wenyu Come and go.


    Wu Wenqi''s old father stared at Xie Jun with his fierce eyes protecting his daughter. Everyone could not help laughing.


    In order to prevent Wu Wenqi from going away again, before leaving, Xie Jun and Wu Wenyu can be said to be unconventional.


    After a short farewell, Nie Xiao and his party set foot on the road to Haicheng in the sight of everyone.


    "A safe journey !!!"


    "Come back soon !!!"


    ***


    At this moment, it is also on the way to Haicheng. Wu Qingfeng and others looked at Mo Ye, who suddenly appeared in the car, and only felt that his head was getting bigger!


    At this time, they were already separated from the capital base by 18,000 miles, and it was completely impossible to send the children back. They could only hold their noses to admit their fate.


    Mo Ye, who was hungry all night, chewed the compressed biscuits in his hand while comforting the uncles and brothers in the car.


    Wu Qingfeng and others: "..."


    Ah, we are so hard!


    ***


    Through the communication and arrangement plan of the communication station, Nie Xiao and they will converge with Wu Qingfeng and Luo Yunhai in the Haicheng Strait.


    The soldiers were divided into two roads, and after meeting, they crossed the sea to Haicheng together.


    Nie Xiao and several of them were sitting in the same truck at this time, galloping along the established route without delay.


    There were only nine (only) of them on this trip, including the big tiger. Because of the small number, all the people stayed in the same big truck, and the space was more than enough. All are abilities, and one person can fight against hundreds of zombies.


    Little Wuyi turned into a little hamster at this time, lying comfortably on the big tiger''s warm belly, and the bumps on the road could not affect it at all, so he slept dimly.


    When Ning Feng saw them, they had no choice but to envy them. They could only play the stand-alone games on their mobile phones to pass the time. When the mobile phone is running out of power, then put one end of the charger into Nie Xiao''s hand.


    "Boss, help me charge a battery!"


    Nie Xiao looked at the charging head in her hand, helpless and fateful, and then the nourishing current flowed through her body, letting the dead mobile phone work again.


    Jiang Qiu was not to be outdone when he saw this. He straightened the plug between Nie Xiao''s fingers and sighed in his mouth.


    Nie Xiao''s mouth twitched: "..."


    At first glance, the group does not seem to be adventurous, but more like going out on vacation.


    At this time, Xie Jun and Duan Wenyu sitting in the front driver''s seat suddenly spoke. The road ahead was suddenly congested by a group of zombies.


    "Stop playing with your phone, work!"


    Xiao Yan probed out, looked at a zombie outside, and directly said: "You just rush forward! I''ll come !!!"


    With that, a piece of ice would pass the zombies in front to a frozen ice sculpture.


    Xie Jun looked at this scene and stepped on the accelerator pedal to the end. The frozen zombie was torn apart. The zombie was hit on the car body. The zombie was rolled over and gave out a bitter bite. Click.


    Duan Wenyu sat in the front, steadily protecting the glass of the car window, while washing away the dirt and blood on it. The flowing water added another boost to Xiao Yan.


    Such a bumpy battle finally finally awakened the little hamster on the tiger''s belly, opened his eyes confusedly, and was a little dazed.


    Nie Xiao picked up the little guy and put it in his pocket, and then jumped out of the car with everyone. The crystal nucleus sent in vain, there is no reason not to pick up.


    Bai Mei looked at the zombies in this fragmented place, and did not help nonsense to collect crystal nuclei. The power of the space system is indeed quite convenient and useful at this time.


    The little hamster rubbed his small eyes and looked at the zombies that suddenly appeared outside. He didn''t know what happened when he slept. Seeing that everyone was collecting crystal nuclei, he stretched his claws and rubbed his little one. Cangcang.


    Wherever Bai Mei traveled, the surrounding zombie crystal nuclei all entered his space. However, when he walked past a zombie, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and then he continued to walk forward without changing his face.


    The small episode didn''t delay everyone''s time. After collecting the crystal nucleus, everyone continued to drive in the car.


    The little hamster had already been woken up by this time and could not fall asleep again, so he took out the little hamster toy that had been placed at home. Rare little time, let Nie Xiao play with it.


    Looking at this greasy "father and son", everyone''s teeth are sour.


    Ning Feng would also look for something. He took a phone and slammed the small dumplings on the swing, and sighed in his mouth, "When the end of the world is over, I will eat melons. Netizens see this living goblin, Scare melons in their hands. "


    Xiao Yan they couldn''t help laughing when they heard this. What it looks like after the end of the world is really exciting.


    The little hamster also put a small pose on his face, and also took a few photos with Nie Xiao, which was very cute.


    Even Jiang Qiu couldn''t refuse and took a group photo coolly.


    Bai Mei also smiled and took two photos with the little hamster. The photo was transmitted by Ning Feng through Bluetooth, and looked at him as if it was like it was before the end of the world, but his heart was mixed.


    If the end times really pass, will there still be a place for him to stand?


    Bai Mei couldn''t help but think, leaning on the car to close her eyes to raise her mind, holding her hands in a virtual grip above the abdomen, and then, without everyone aware, there was a light blue power core in her palm. .


    After carefully rubbing a few times to confirm that it was correct, Bai Mei put it into his own space, and he never expected that he would get a crystal core when he got out of the car and there would be such an unexpected gain.


    Bai Mei opened her eyes and looked at the light rain suddenly falling outside the car and the muddy pavement. Suddenly, she had a new way to obtain the nuclear power.


    Retrieved from the deceased, just like the pale gray power core he first got.


    When it was time to eat, and it was raining and the road slipped, everyone decided to stop and take a rest. In the afternoon, take turns driving.


    At this time, the big tiger couldn''t help but lift his eyelids. Now, in addition to the soft and cute little hamster, eating this thing can make this lazy big tiger of the Buddha department lift up.


    Little hamsters and Bai Mei had everything in their space. They took out a portable gas stove directly and cooked and ate them in the compartment. Even Ning Feng''s fire abilities don''t need to be used.


    Bai Mei doesn''t need to eat anymore. He is usually in the base. He doesn''t need to eat when it''s not necessary, but now he is always under Nie Xiao''s eyelids. It''s so unusual.


    Xiao Yan watched Bai Mei eat so little, but she was actually quite surprised. "Do you want some more? I eat more than you when I lose weight."


    Bai Mei smiled a little embarrassedly, whispering softly, shyly and eloquently, "I haven''t eaten much all the time."


    Ning Feng looked at Bai Mei''s slim figure and couldn''t help opening her mouth. She looked at Xiao Yan and said, "Sister, next time you lose weight, you have to learn to learn Bai Mei, eat so much, you''re so sorry to say you lose weight! "


    Xiao Yan smiled and gracefully gave Ning Feng a burst of chestnuts.


    Ning Feng: QAQ


    "Sure enough, Wu Wenqi is not here, you will change, and you will no longer be so gentle !!!"


    Everyone heard it and suddenly laughed, Xiao Yan''s face was unnaturally red.


    The little hamster also changed back to being a teenager, giggling while holding a bowl, Nie Xiao looked choked with fear.


    "Don''t laugh when you eat, be careful choking!"


    Jiang Qiu is also very rare to get along with you so close. Looking at Nie Xiao, her mother-in-law, is also surprising.


    Sure enough, people can not look.


    After the meal, Bai Mei offered to clean up the tableware. Everyone was not good enough to fight with him, so he let the other party take the water to the car to wash.


    At this time, a few figures suddenly rushed towards them. Everyone took a closer look and found that it was not a zombie.


    "Save us !!!"


    Listening to this cry for help, it is naturally impossible for everyone to see each other without death, and the zombies chasing behind them will be solved with a direct shot.


    The rest of the life after the robbery collapsed on the ground, staring at these psychic powers in a daze, the tears in their eyes dripped instantly, crying with a headache.


    They smelled the smell of food in the air and ran to their feet. They didn''t expect that they really saved them.


    Looking at the powerful Nie Xiao and others, they only felt that the safety afterwards was guaranteed, and thanked Dade for kneeling on the ground to seek accommodation.


    "Thank you for saving us! I beg you to accept us, we can do everything !!!"


    Nie Xiao, they looked at these people who were kneeling in the mud, especially among them a pair of weak mothers and sons. They suddenly had a headache. When they went to Haicheng on this trip, it was impossible to bring these unrelated irrelevant personnel .


    "You get up first." Nie Xiao said with a frown, watching the light rain falling from the sky, and first brought these people to the car.


    A total of five people were rescued. Apart from two young boys in their early twenties, the other three were a family of three. Their son was less than ten years old. In this eschatology, a family of three lives so neatly that it is quite rare and lucky.


    The little boy was so hungry that his cheeks were yellow and his complexion was not good, but his figure was not thin, which shows how a sturdy little fat man was before the end of the age. At this time, smelling the smell of the food that had not yet dispersed in the car, I was hungry and groaned, yelling directly at my mother and hungry.


    "Mom, I''m hungry!"


    Seeing the miserable embarrassment of the five people, Nie Xiao took out some food for them.


    The dirty middle-aged man swallowed his mouth after swallowing, and then wiped his mouth, looked at the headed Nie Xiao, introduced himself actively, and everyone only knew the names of several people.


    The middle-aged man, Lin Guohai, took his wife and son to visit relatives. The husband and wife were ordinary company employees before the end of the age. The other two young people were strangers who met by chance on this escape.


    Looking at the wife of the middle-aged man, Xiao Wuyi and Xie Jun only felt a little familiar, but they didn''t know where they had seen it.


    If Wu Wenyu and Wu Wenqi were here, they would definitely recognize Lin Mengfei ¡¯s parents and brothers at a glance. Lin Mengfei looks very much like her mother.


    Nie Xiao, although they had been to Lin Mengfei ¡¯s house before, they did n¡¯t have the habit of hanging pictures, so they did n¡¯t even think about it. They were only a few strange survivors.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for the king or irrigated the nutrient solution for me during 2020-01-1323: 24: 50 ~ 2020-01-1423: 44: 31 ~


    Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: 259799582; Duan Ming 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Cub, Catherine oo20 bottles; Biying Butterfly, calm little white eyes, Yangliuqing 10 bottles; 295972427 bottles; Chelizi 5 bottles; Yinlian shallow, ¡ï Qingyue , Xun Yi 3 bottles; Dream 2 bottles; Ermu, medicine must not stop classmates, 41124866, Qiguang immortal 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 39： Wuyi Portable Villa

    Nie Xiao, they had also imagined that some survivors might be encountered along the way, but they did not expect that people would come so fast. Facing these five ordinary people who were begging for help, Nie Xiao could not help but frowned slightly.


    "We can''t take you with us. Our trip is to Haicheng. The road is far and hard, and there is no way to take care of your safety." Nie Xiao said truthfully and refused bluntly.


    Lin Guohai listened to these words, and they were a little dumbfounded. Haicheng was one hundred and eight thousand miles away from Fengcheng, and they didn''t know what they would encounter on this way ...


    "Then what should we do ..." The two young men immediately squatted their heads in agony, thinking that they could hold their thighs and get out of the bitter sea, but who would have to continue to worry about this day afterwards.


    In the end times, when will it be, and when will people be able to sleep peacefully?


    The family of Lin Guohai was pale as well as paper at this time, and his entire back was languishing.


    Jiang Qiu looked at this scene and couldn''t help but whispered, saying, "So many days have come alive, and I am afraid of having hands and feet for such a moment? Gee, Lao Tzu will show you a clear road, the original Fengcheng Xishan The villa area has now established a base. We came out from there, and you can drive there for half a day from here. "


    Listening to these words, Lin Guohai and others suddenly shuddered and looked up with excitement.


    "is this real!?"


    "Nonsense!" Jiang Qiu rolled his eyes to the horizon. "Find your own car and drive to a place with few people. You can arrive before dark!"


    "Let''s go! Let''s go!"


    Lin Guohai wiped tears with excitement, and put the chubby pier temporarily in Nie Xiao, and found a car next to the road. He didn''t want to rely on Nie Xiao any more.


    Compared with the unfinished Haicheng, the nearby base can give them a more stable feeling.


    Soon, four adults drove in two cars, and the most important thing on the roads of the last days was the car.


    Before leaving, Mei Mei sent a few people a barrel of gasoline, and it was convenient for them to part ways.


    Ning Feng looked at the back of Lin Guohai''s car and went away, he could not help but sighed and said: "If the communication network can be better, just tell the base where, these people estimated that they had found the base early. If I can live to the present, I still have some ability and courage. "


    Duan Wenyu rubbed Ning Feng''s head, "It should be fast, the communication will definitely be done, and more and more people will know the existence of the base by then."


    ***


    At this moment, there are also a group of people marching in the direction of the May 1st base. I don''t know where they got the news from.


    For the first time, an obese man hugs a woman dressed as a seductive woman, who is like a water snake wrapped around the man''s arm.


    "Xiao Fei, wait until the elder brother takes you to eat fragrant and spicy!" The fat and greasy man kissed Lin Mengfei''s cheek and waved his hand.


    "Brother Gang, you are so nice!" Lin Mengfei looked at Liu Gang''s fat face and endured the disgust in his heart, his voice softly whining.


    The people next to me were uncomfortable with this scene, and they didn''t match anymore. That''s what you want. Only a weak and embarrassed boy who fell behind looked at the two people in front, a flash of struggle and hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Zheng Wenjun was full of hatred and humiliation, carrying heavy materials, and his thin shoulders seemed to be crushed.


    Then, the sound of shouting and shouting came in front.


    "Waste, hurry up!"


    ***


    At night, Nie Xiao and his party prepared to wrap their sleeping bags and rest in the truck directly. Even Nie Xiao forgot the big villa in the May 1st space.


    When watching the big villa appear out of nowhere, Ning Feng almost kneeled.


    [Stunned.jpg]


    "Small labor, you are a big baby !!!" Ning Feng looked at the villa and wished to kiss the boy''s neck directly.


    "It''s May Day, it''s not labor!" The little hamster burst into anger.


    Nie Xiao also never thought that the little guy would make such a big move, but he smiled helplessly and spoiledly. This time he really went out on vacation.


    "Everyone can live in my dad''s house, but don''t let the zombies get dirty!" Xiaowu looked at everyone in a hurry, and said that this is an easy request for everyone.


    Jiang Qiu directly attracted the surrounding metal objects, and then turned them into a copper wall and iron wall, surrounding the periphery of the villa. Like an iron bucket, you don''t have to worry about getting dirty or damaged at all.


    Jiang Qiu clapped his hands and said, "It wouldn''t be like that. Lao Tzu is no worse than Wu Wenqi."


    "Jiangqiuqiu you are too powerful !!!" The little boy almost made his palms red.


    Jiang Qiu shook his head incomparably.


    Looking at the steel fence, Xiaowuyi felt that he could be put into the space together tomorrow morning. Well, save resources.


    Bai Mei looked at this big villa, and then looked at Le Wudian''s Little May Day, the space of the little boy, and refreshed his knowledge again.


    A group of people happily lived in the villa, and the big pickup was collected by Bai Mei.


    Entering the villa, everyone visited the home of Nie Xiao and the young boy, and they randomly chose a room to rest.


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s go to sleep too!" Xiao Wuyi shouted happily towards Nie Xiao. This suddenly changed, leaving Nie Xiao a little unresponsive.


    Xiao Yan thought that she was calling herself. When she turned around, she discovered that the little boy was holding Nie Xiao''s arm and yelled "xiaoxiao" bit by bit.


    Nie Xiao is also very helpless to the Buddha Department. Before leaving this morning, his cub suddenly changed his tongue. He didn''t know what he was playing.


    Jiang Qiu Ningfeng Duan Wenyu They listened to this sticky name, and then looked at Nie Xiao''s face as if she was irresistible, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing, it might as well be called "Father.


    Listening like calling girls.


    Xiao Yan was also curious and couldn''t help but smiled and asked: "Why didn''t Wu Yi suddenly call him Dad?"


    "Because he is called Dad, he can''t fall in love with Dad! ¡õ¡õ is bad." Xiao Wuyi said innocently.


    For a time, everyone, including Nie Xiao, was petrified by the tiger and wolf''s words.


    "!!!!!!?"


    Nie Xiao never imagined that his big boy really remembered his chastity, and suddenly he felt that the whole person was not very good.


    Messy in the wind.jpg


    Jiang Qiu and several people recovered at this moment, suddenly picked up a bunch of small melon seeds and sat down to watch the drama.


    They felt too tired before. Sure enough, did this day really come?


    See father and son become lovers.


    Hey, a big bite of melon.


    Nie Xiao wiped the sweat on her forehead, looked at his little boy with eyes squinting at him, and suddenly missed a person called "Quiet".


    "Cub, don''t joke with dad."


    Xiao Wuyi looked at Nie Xiao and pouted: "Dad said that being too intimate will make everyone misunderstand, then as long as I and Daddy fall in love, everyone will not misunderstand!"


    Listening to this, Jiang Qiu Ningfeng was a little shocked, and then could not help applauding in the bottom of his heart, what a logical ghost of skeleton wonder.


    Nie Xiao almost knelt.


    Duan Wenyu and Xiao Yan listened to the naive words of the young boy and couldn''t help laughing, then shook their heads again.


    Sure enough, it is still small, not sensible, playing like a joke.


    Nie Xiao also straightened her face, rubbing Xiao Wuyi''s head helplessly, "Don''t make trouble."


    "The baby is serious!" Xiaowu looked at Nie Xiao with a disappointed look, and his eyes were pitiful. "The baby just wants to fall in love with his father!"


    Nie Xiao looked at her cub and released a killer. Yizheng said eloquently: "Then you want to fall in love with your father, you can''t sleep with your father. You can''t sleep in a bed before marriage!


    "Eh!???"


    If the little hamster was suddenly struck by thunder, it was totally unacceptable, and it was too terrible not to sleep together!


    Seeing the little boy was a little bit stumped, Ning Feng they also felt that today''s play is almost like this, and they are preparing to go to bed and wash.


    When I heard the logic ghost, the little hamster made a golden sentence again, which was a shattering word.


    "Whether before marriage, dad can be a dad at night, and then Xiaoxiao during the day." Little Wuyi tangled his little fingers and looked at Nie Xiao shyly.


    At this moment, even Bai Mei wanted to give a thumbs up for the little boy.


    Everyone feels that they can no longer look directly at these two titles.


    Ah, they are dirty.


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    I have been guilty of teaching the cub like this.


    Upon seeing Nie Xiao, Xiao Wu didn''t respond, and when Nie Xiao agreed, she turned herself back into a little hamster and jumped directly on Nie Xiao''s shoulder.


    The little body almost crushed Nie Xiao.


    "grumble!"


    Dad, now it''s night, we can sleep together!


    Nie Xiao turned her head to look at the soft and cute little ball on her shoulder and couldn''t help holding her forehead. He suddenly felt as if he had been eaten to death. He didn''t know if it was an illusion.


    Ah, heaven, earth!


    Jiang Chou went back to the room and passed Nie Xiao. He couldn''t help but glance at Nie Xiao''s shoulderless natural hamster, then patted Nie Xiao''s shoulder sympathetically.


    "I was wrong before, I am waiting to see you eaten."


    After that, Ning Feng Duan Wen Yu and Xiao Yan patted Nie Xiao''s shoulders one by one, and paid deep respect to the little hamster.


    Even Bai Mei couldn''t help but say "Come on" to Nie Xiao.


    The big tiger lay on the blanket and opened his eyes and glanced. Inexplicably determined and proud in my heart, this world simply does not have the hard bones of their little hamsters.


    Speaking of "cannibalism", compared with the little hamster, everyone can lose.


    In response, the little hamster tilted his head innocently.


    "grumble?"


    ***


    At this moment, Lin Guohai did not arrive at the Wuyi base before evening as expected.


    The zombies that rushed out suddenly destroyed their car. They jumped out of the car forcibly and then quickly hid in a nearby house.


    The zombies were extremely active at night. They were originally only one or two zombies, but the smell of fresh blood and flesh gradually attracted more zombies.


    The door was cracked and the chubby pier was so pale that he covered his mouth and hid in his mother''s arms, daring not to make a sound.


    Lin Guohai and his wife guarded their children and looked up at the two young people next to them, hoping to spend the night safely.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution for 2020-01-1423: 44: 31 ~ 2020-01-1523: 55: 11 ~


    Thank you for the little angels who threw mines: a ruthless Kangna sauce, Duan Ming 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Doraemon only eats 24 bottles of fish; 10 bottles of RMB; 8 bottles of green; 5 bottles of one-eyed looking up and fat; 2 bottles of sweet, Yu Jiuge


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 40： May Day will be good to dad

    Late at night, everyone fell asleep.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t sleep for a long time, so she sat up and looked at the sleeping little ball on the pillow by the moonlight projected in through the window.


    Recalling what the other party said before going to bed, Nie Xiao''s heart throbbed inexplicably again, and when he remembered the little boy''s appearance as a teenager, his handsome face also burned and became hot.


    He shook his head vigorously, and then shook out those dirty thoughts.


    Nie Xiao turned his head a little, looking at the small ball of sleep with a heartless face and no lungs, and his heart was disturbed. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, but rubbed several hands like a vent.


    "Little smelly treasure!"


    The little hamster was unconsciously rubbed and woke up, struggling to sit up and small body, and then saw Nie Xiao quickly covered the quilt, closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    Looking at the man, the little hamster suddenly felt that the whole dumpling was going to be bad.


    "¡­¡­grumble???"


    ***


    Compared to Nie Xiao who slept peacefully this night, Lin Guohai and several of them could not be afraid to close their eyes.


    They used the furniture in the house to block the doors and windows so that the zombies couldn''t break in for a while. However, as the sun rose, they could not have been surrounded by zombies for nothing. In the room.


    Sooner or later it will be a dead end.


    Thinking of this, Lin Guohai couldn''t help raising his head, and looked at his wife Liu Meijuan, then they stood up and walked towards the two young people opposite.


    The two young men watched the couple''s movements and felt something was wrong. They immediately stood up vigilantly, "What do you want to do?"


    "Sorry!"


    With that said, Lin Guohai''s husband and wife rushed towards the two young men, and the four men immediately fought together.


    But even if it was hungry, the two young men had better physical strength than Lin Guohai''s middle-aged couple. They were not so easily defeated. Seeing Lin Guohai''s husband and wife fell into the disadvantage.


    The two young men pressed Lin Guohai''s husband and wife under their breath, swearing fiercely in their mouths, completely unaware of the danger and approaching quietly from behind.


    The chubby puddle ignored in the corner approached the soles of his feet silently, holding two daggers in his hand, and plunged into the backs of the two young men without hesitation.


    Skilled movements, like having practiced countless times.


    The two young men''s eyes widened suddenly, painfully, and then they completely lost consciousness, and their bodies fell to the ground.


    Liu Meijuan quickly got up, and then held his son''s head and touched and touched, "I really deserve our good son, good job!"


    "Mom, let''s go out quickly, I''m hungry!"


    Xiao Chuandun said calmly, without any fear of killing, as if the humans at his feet were just cattle and sheep to be slaughtered.


    Lin Guohai quickly lifted the bodies of the two young men to the door, and then said to his wife and son: "Don''t linger, hurry and stand here!"


    Subsequently, the family of three relied on the warm bodies of the two young men to draw the attention of the zombies and successfully escaped from another window.


    After so many days since the end of the world, Lin Guohai and his family have escaped danger by this method.


    The two young men were dead, and were bitten by zombies. They never imagined that their lives would end in the hands of fellow partners.


    Soon, Lin Guohai found another car and took his wife and son in the direction of the base. The little boy was sitting on the car and was hungry and could not help complaining about his temper.


    "Why don''t we kill those people yesterday, they have big cars and they eat, we just kill them!"


    Listening to the silly words of his son, Lin Meijuan could n¡¯t help but pat the other person ¡¯s head. ¡°Silly son, those people are not something we can afford. They have abilities, and they do it. The first one to die is us. .. When we get to the base, we''d better be able to get along with such abilities, so we won''t worry about eating and drinking. "


    The little fat dumb nodded, and then pouted, "If the sister is here, let her go back to a man with abilities! Then I can eat big fish and meat."


    Listening to this, Liu Meijuan and Lin Guohai suddenly lost their eyes, and Liu Meijuan couldn''t help raising his hand to wipe the wetness in the corners of his eyes.


    ***


    The screen turned to the other side. At the entrance of Wuyi Base, a group of people were queuing up to be inspected by the relevant staff of the base.


    After confirming that there were no signs of injury, this was put into the base.


    Lin Mengfei looked up at the thick and strong wall, and seemed to have a sense of trance that did not wake up in the dream. Tears flowed unconsciously from his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s finally safe.


    A group of people accepted the inspection and entered the base smoothly, and then someone led them to become familiar with the rules and regulations in the base.


    Listening to them all going to live in a concentration camp tonight, and then looking at the poor accommodation in the camp tent, Liu Gang felt a little uncomfortable.


    "My mother is a power man, is this the way the power man is treated?" Liu Gang was full of face, and he shoved the responsible person who brought them over.


    The person in charge was only an ordinary person. After being pushed and shoved twice by Liu Gang, he sat directly on the ground, and his mood was suddenly not very good.


    "Everyone is like this! A lot of abilities in the base have not yet lived in a house. If you want to live in a good place, you can find ways to earn points for yourself. It is not bad to provide you with three days of free food! Staying at the base, after you go out to collect the material crystal nucleus, then you have to hand in half to the base. "


    "What **** rules !!!"


    Liu Gang suddenly ignited a fire in his heart, and he needed to start his hands when he lifted his fists. However, his fists only reached the midair and was suddenly blocked by a transparent barrier.


    The person in charge opened his eyes and looked at the person who came behind Liu Gang. He was suddenly surprised, "Boss Wu, Miss Xiaoyu !!!"


    Wu Wenqi and Wu Wenyu didn''t expect to come out and walk around for a while, and they could encounter such a thing. Liu Gang, who looked at the order-breaking order, was not very good. With more and more people in the base, all kinds of people now appear.


    Wu Wenyu looked at Liu Gang and spoke coldly to the person in charge: "If you hurt someone in the base, please deduct him very much!"


    "Yes!" Responsible person Cong Qiang forcefully agreed, and suddenly felt exasperated. There are two of them here, who dare to make a second.


    Liu Gang was so slapped by a little girl''s film that she couldn''t hold her face, and she was scared by the cold eyes of the burly man behind him.


    "Don''t want to obey the rules, then get me out of the base!"


    Liu Gang and his colleagues suddenly froze, and the atmosphere did not dare to sip. I watched the people around me and watched them leave with respect and love.


    From afar it seems to hear the dialogue between the brother and sister.


    "Brother, you are so handsome!"


    "Stupid."


    Lin Mengfei was far away, staring at the backs of Wu Wenyu and Wu Wenqi, seeming to stare out a hole.


    She never imagined that Wu Wenyu was actually alive, not only alive, but also found her brother who loved her, and became a big man in the base.


    Lin Mengfei touched her face with thick makeup and unrecognizable face. The long-lost, jealous feeling of heartburn filled his chest again, and gritted his teeth.


    Why Wu Wenyu is so lucky!


    Zheng Wenjun was staring at Wu Wenyu''s back at the same time. The sense of guilt that had been pressed against his chest suddenly loosened a little, and tears poured out of his eyes.


    Looking up at Lin Mengfei again, Zheng Wenjun buried his deep hatred in his eyes.


    ***


    At this time, on May 1st, they also embarked on the road ahead and continued to advance in the direction of Haicheng.


    In the car, Xiaowuyi leaned on the big tiger''s soft fur to play the mini-games in his mobile phone, and occasionally looked up at Nie Xiao.


    "Dad, do you want to fall in love with me now?" The little boy asked a sentence every once in the morning when he woke up in the morning. Nie Xiao was so bad now.


    Nie Xiao: "..." I''m too difficult.


    Jiang Qiu Duan Wenyu They closed their eyes, the old **** was sitting there to rejuvenate and recharge, listening to the young boy''s opening, all of them suddenly became energized and raised his ears to hear gossip.


    The whole car was quietly honeyed.


    Pressed by his cub like this step by step, Nie Xiao couldn''t help holding his forehead, quietly raised his eyes, and immediately faced the bright eyes of Wuyi.


    Nie Xiao said for a moment, "I ..."


    But suddenly, Nie Xiao flashed again. Nie Xiao suddenly looked serious and looked at Xiaowuyi seriously.


    "Cub, I actually like women."


    Everyone in the car: "..." You cheated.


    However, Xiaowuyi, a cute ghost, believed it. Looking at Nie Xiao''s serious look, his eyes were suddenly covered with fog, tears quickly gathered around his eyes, and he cried as soon as his mouth pouted. Came out.


    "Woo woo baby doesn''t want a stepmother !!!"


    Xiaowu stretched out his hands and slammed into Nie Xiao''s arms. He didn''t need a cell phone anymore, so he didn''t let go by hugging Nie Xiao''s neck.


    Poorly wronged.


    Nie Xiao didn''t expect the teenager''s reaction to be so great, and his heart hurt and sore, and the sad and sad tears pierced his mouth like a knife.


    Nie Xiao''s heart was suddenly disturbed.


    The sight of condemnation around him also seemed to surround Nie Xiao as if in substance. It seemed that the word "scum man" was written on his head.


    "Little Wuyi, come to my sister''s side, don''t want you stinky dad." Xiao Yan was really hurt when he looked at Wuyi, and he gave Nie Xiao a hard look.


    Nie Xiao felt that the young boy really wanted to push him away, almost subconsciously locking his hands so that the other party would not leave his arms, and it seemed that he had also accepted his destiny.


    "Good boy, don''t cry, dad won''t find you a stepmother."


    "Really?" The young boy raised his head in tears, half doubting, "but dad, you said you like girls."


    With that said, Wuyi seemed to cry again.


    "Fool you."


    Nie Xiao reluctantly rubbed the soft hair on the young boy''s head and said as if to admit his fate, however, it seemed that a stone had fallen in his heart.


    I have to admit that he was indeed killed by a teenager.


    "Dad likes Stinky one."


    Nie Xiao thinks about it carefully. In addition to the little guy in front of him in his life, he really can''t be with others anymore. For a moment, Nie Xiao felt relieved when she said it.


    After talking, Nie Xiao took the initiative to kiss the young man''s cheek. At this moment, his attitude changed, and he suddenly blinded everyone in the car.


    Shouldn''t you struggle again? You are a fickle man! ! !


    Damn, this hamster food is too boring.


    The little boy didn''t react for a moment, still had tears in his eyes, and looked up blankly at Nie Xiao, then he laughed silly, and the two dimples were so cute.


    Shy and blushing with excitement.


    "Dad, the baby will treat you well."


    The author has something to say: Father Nie finally united in body and mind, and Qi is abnormal, congratulations.


    The text of the recommended friends has been completed, you can go check it out!


    "After we married each other so poor" Author: York Ridge Mountains


    Shi Muqing was the only girl among her grandchildren. She was born in Jinwo and grew up in honey. Any boy who tried to approach her was beaten by five cousins ??of the same class. Eighteen years after the mother''s womb was solo, she completely got rid of her schoolmates and her cousins ??were admitted to Qingbei University. They found a beautiful poor student Luo Huai and talked about pure love.


    Have eaten a bowl of noodles together, passing the car in the cold wind, the smile is broken in the time, the sweetness is in the eyes.


    Shi Muqing seriously pretended to be poor and loved seriously until one day ...


    She attended a charity dinner as a treasure trove of cultural relics, but saw Luo Huai, who was originally on a business trip, appearing on the donation table with a prestigious attitude.


    "Mr. Luo donated a Guqin in Southern Song Dynasty!"


    "Mr. Luo donated a porcelain bowl of Mingguan Kiln!"


    "Mr. Luo donated four fans of Qinglao carved screen!"


    Luo Huai: Qingqing, I donated these in your name. Let''s be blessed so we can have a baby.


    Shi Muqing: ...? ? ?


    Fake petite archaeological big sister big * fake well-behaved architectural world ** oss


    Campus to workplace.


    Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or the irrigation nutrient solution for me from 2020-01-1523: 55: 11 to 2020-01-1623: 08: 23 ~


    Thank you for the little angels who threw mines: Tang Lingluo, Time, Duan Ming;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Ziyu Feixue; 5 bottles of q, bear do n¡¯t run; 1 bottle of Yuju, Huachao, Yu Jiuge, Tang Lingluo;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 41： May 1 is a little prince

    Jiang Qiu, they did not expect that Nie Xiao would turn so fast, they thought it would be a tug of war, at least another week and a half, but they never thought that it was so instant Nie Xiao decisively sold herself to the little hamster.


    Obviously at first, he was reluctant and unable to obey.


    Looking at the volatile men opposite, everyone was expressionless and taunted.


    Oh, man.


    Nie Xiao also noticed the line of sight thrown by her teammates, hugged her little boy, and touched her nose in a pretentious manner.


    He was just a little bit uncomfortable with his big boy, and suddenly said that he wanted to be his boyfriend''s identity change, and some could not survive the "old father" in his heart.


    ... he never said he didn''t like it.


    Nie Xiao looked at the little boy in his arms, and suddenly he was full of tenderness and spoiled eyes. As long as he let go of his heart, "not being a man", the feeling of being eaten by his own babies seemed not bad.


    Everyone looked at the bright smile on Nie Xiao''s face, and once again felt that their eyes were about to be blinded.


    Jiang Qiu couldn''t help but grieve, as if the little cabbage was swarmed by a pig, "Nie Xiao, you are really an old metamorphosis. You must have misunderstood your cub early, but you still have to talk about it. Teasing his own cub, and pretending to look like a distressed answer to the party. "


    "You are too scheming, too perverted, so shameless !!!"


    Nie Xiao: "..." I am not, I am not! ! !


    He clearly just promised! ! !


    However, other people listened to Jiang Qiu''s words, and at this time they only felt the truth, and Nie Xiao''s eyes were full of scrutiny and doubt.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t open her mouth, unable to argue.


    Little Wuyi didn''t care so much, at this moment he was the happiest existence in the audience, sticking in Nie Xiao''s arms.


    In the future, no matter it is day or night, he will be able to hug and hug his father brightly and reasonably, and sleep together! ! !


    "No matter what, Dad has agreed to the baby, the baby is so happy!" Xiao Wuyi buried his head in Nie Xiao''s arms, rubbed hard, his eyes narrowed happily.


    Everyone looked at this scene and was suddenly speechless. Well, it''s really good to be together early, at least little cute.


    It''s just that, looking at the innocent and cute face, Jiang Qiu suddenly felt a little bit gloried.


    This simple appearance does not seem to know what obligations should be fulfilled after becoming a lover.


    Nie Xiao had to suffer again.


    On the other hand, Wen Yu and Xiao Yan couldn''t help but reflect on the progress of their love like a snail, and they felt ashamed from the heart.


    Even if Nie Xiao still has to suffer, then at least the relationship has been determined, which is stronger than them QAQ.


    Duan Wenyu looked at Ning Feng beside him, Xiao Yan thought of Wu Wenqi at the base and sighed in unison.


    The big tiger watched the little hamster succeed in conquering such a powerful man, but he was also happy for him in his heart.


    However, after the memory was restored, the Mo Yan general, who was the king of the Nemo clan, only hated that he did not get a tiger''s palm on Nie Xiao''s face at this time.


    His Royal Highness was abducted by wild men under his eyelids.


    I regret that my intestines are all green.


    ***


    At this moment, there is a beautiful and beautiful green planet in the lush forest in the vast starry sea.


    A handsome man dressed in a moon-white robe, looking sadly at the starry sky in the distance.


    In addition to this man, in this classic and natural forest hall, there are many small animals and many handsome men and women in different dresses.


    "Death smokes, let him go to His Royal Highness, and finally finds himself missing! When he comes back, this pigeon will peck him !!!"


    In his white robe, His Excellency An Yi caught his messy long hair in a mess, and was so worried that his beautiful pigeon hair would be bald. Distraught, he couldn''t help but wander around, turning other people''s eyes to spend.


    A little squirrel standing next to him put a pair of small claws in front of his chest and couldn''t help opening his mouth and said with relief: "Lord Ani, with the ability of His Royal Highness and General Mo Yan, they will definitely be fine. It will only be a matter of time. "


    "Yes, yes, Your Highness and the General are so nasty! Don''t worry, Ani, don''t we send someone out to find it again!"


    Others also echoed.


    An Yi was so sad that her hair was tarnished and she couldn''t help sighing.


    Three years ago, their highness first awakened the power of talent. However, because of the poor control of the empty power at that time, they directly tore the space and disappeared.


    They tried their best to suppress the news, and then secretly sent General Mo Yan to find it. They also found some clues one after another, but not long ago, even General Mo Yan lost contact.


    No matter how they send their own signals, the other party seems to be unable to receive them, and there is no response at all.


    Recently, the news of the disappearance of their Highness has spread throughout the entire Star Alliance somehow, and now I do n¡¯t know how many people secretly read their jokes of the Nemo royal family, and how many dead rivals are fighting against Nemo. The royal family is unfavorable.


    The affairs that piled up every day really made Lord Ani''s head bald.


    It''s been three years, where is their little highness ...


    Saas stood directly in the corner of the hall listening to the internal discussions of the Nemo clan. With the variety of power nuclei collected over the years, he concealed his figure almost easily.


    No one noticed his existence.


    However, Sass stayed here for so many days, but he only heard such a dull, nutritious conversation every day.


    His patience was exhausted at the moment, and he didn''t want to expect any clues from the single stupid animals of the Nemo clan.


    The efficiency I find myself may be higher than this. After three years of searching, he couldn''t find it, and he shouldn''t count on the efficiency of the Nemo clan.


    Sass was waving his sleeves and was about to leave, but at this time, a snow-white little pigeon flew into the hall in a hurry, and fell directly on the hand of Lord Ani.


    "Your Excellency An Yi, there is news! There is news! We found General Mo Yan''s communicator!" Then, Xiao Pigeon handed the black communicator to An Yi.


    An Yi glanced carefully and quickly confirmed that this was indeed General Moyan''s communicator. With his advanced authority in Moyan, he directly opened the communicator''s page.


    Then, the information inside was popped up.


    The final positioning information of General Mo Yan is actually in the star field that has not officially entered the interstellar civilization and is currently protected by the alliance law.


    Sass saw the positioning pattern clearly from afar, and suddenly couldn''t help raising his lip corners, and his heart was so joyful to suppress that he could not help laughing.


    Sas didn''t hesitate, lifted his feet, and disappeared directly into the hall.


    Anyi is the strongest of the bird''s talents. He is very sensitive to the surrounding air flow, wind direction, and orientation. He keenly looks at the place where Sass has just stood.


    "Who just stood there?"


    Sass returned to his secret research room, looking at the star field outside that had not yet entered the interstellar civilization, and he used it as his experimental place early.


    Soon, Saas circled the few natural planets that could make life survive in this star field, including the blue and beautiful earth.


    Thinking of the power of time and space that the little prince could tear through the space to escape, Sass felt that he should also use these power cores in his hand to make a space cage.


    Even if it can only be shut for a few seconds, that is enough for him.


    By the way, he still has to find a way to force out his little prince.


    Sutton narrowed his eyes, raised the corners of his lips, and looked at these encircled planets with bad intentions.


    ***


    Into the night.


    In Primary One, they lived in the big villa according to the normal operation. Their speed on the road with little delay, according to plan, should be able to reach the Yangtze River tomorrow.


    After that, they will go to Mingcheng through the cross-river bridge. As long as there is no accident, they will be able to reach Haicheng Strait smoothly in about one week.


    Nie Xiao looked at the moon outside the window and frowned slightly, only to feel that their speed should be accelerated a little further. Scientists in Haicheng didn''t know how long they could last.


    Nie Xiao thought a lot, and then heard the sweet and soft voice of the little boy in bed, as if all the troubles had nothing to do with him, and the little face was innocent.


    "Dad, sleep!"


    Xiao Wuyi patted the soft quilt on his side and stared at Nie Xiao, "I want to sleep like this today, don''t become a little hamster."


    Nie Xiao looked at the young man, the melancholy between her eyebrows suddenly disappeared, and she smiled softly, "The baby is just happy."


    Xiao Wuyi looked at Nie Xiaojunyi''s face, and her face was baffling inexplicably, shyly shrank into the quilt, closed her eyes, and pretended to sleep pretendingly.


    "The baby is asleep!"


    Nie Xiao also smiled and climbed into bed, lowered her head and gently dropped a good night kiss on the forehead of the teenager, and hugged the teenager to sleep.


    The relationship has changed, and Nie Xiao no longer has a little bit of tugging, so she has no pressure.


    Nie Xiao closed her eyes and embraced the tender baby in her arms, and sincerely hoped that the end time would pass quickly, so that his cub can continue to live a quiet and carefree, happy heart instead of Running around like now is dangerous.


    Another room in the villa.


    Bai Mei has not yet fallen asleep, or that he no longer needs sleep.


    Lying in bed with his eyes closed, he suddenly opened his eyes and sensed the lower zombies coming towards them not far away.


    Facts have proved that there are indeed many abilities that have died before they can become strong, and those nucleus in their heads have not been discovered.


    Bai Mei felt that these zombies sent more than one power core, and finally gave a breath of relief, a red smile in her eyes.


    However, looking at the metal fence outside, Bai Mei did not dare to act rashly for the time being, he was not sure to go over the wall and could hide Jiang Qiu from the past.


    Thinking about this, Bai Mei decided to wait for the day to quietly summon some zombies, and then collect the power core silently in muddy water.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for the king or irrigated the nutrient solution for me during 2020-01-1623: 08: 23 ~ 2020-01-1723: 40: 05 ~


    Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: Duan Ming, Yun Xia, 414319801;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: although the stars are light, they can last forever 80 bottles; know the world 60 bottles; love meow Cheng Ranran, Qijie 20 bottles; Yunxia 18 bottles; Yu Jiuge 10 bottles; ice cream, tides, night charm, Anhui 5 bottles of Anhui; 1 bottle of silky sweet;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 42： May 1 fishing black box

    The next morning, the sun came out. Nie Xiao, they simply ate something, and then continued to drive.


    Xiaowu didn''t get enough sleep in the morning, so he shrank into Nie Xiao''s pocket in the form of a little hamster and continued to sleep lazily.


    Seeing Ning Feng envious for a while, he also wanted to sleep lazily.


    "The bridge across the river is ahead."


    Duan Wenyu looked down at the drawings on his hand, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and raised his head to say, "Waiting over the bridge, we will reach Mingcheng, and we don''t know where Wu Qingfeng is now."


    Xie Jun sat in the front driver seat, holding the steering wheel, Yu Guang looked at the roadside and said, "They are far from the capital, they should be a little later than us, but it should be a day or two away. Where you go, just think about how to cross the sea. "


    Nie Xiao, who was sitting in the back car, also heard Wen Yu''s conversation in the front section.


    Nie Xiao looked down at the little hamster in her pocket, and then suggested as everyone said: "We may be able to speed it up a little bit more. The zombies will be more active, but we can continue to hurry."


    For their fighting power, it is not a big problem to get in the dark.


    Listening to this, Xiao Yan agreed and nodded, but she couldn''t help but look at the road to the outside and said, "I''m also lucky to say that we haven''t met a few senior zombies along the way."


    "It seems that this is really the case."


    Looking back carefully, Ning Feng was quietly surprised, and then he touched his chin and guessed: "It may be that we are walking at a high speed, there are not many people, and it is relatively easy to appear in the city center.


    "Probably." Xie Jun nodded in agreement.


    Bai Mei listened silently to everyone''s discussion, hung a smile of shallow talk, and hid her merits and fame.


    After sleeping for a while in Nie Xiaodou, the little hamster woke up quickly, and then took out a large strawberry from the space for breakfast, hugged in his arms and gnawed with happiness.


    Ning Feng looked shocked, "Why are you still holding fresh strawberries !!!"


    Nie Xiao looked down at the cute little hamster, and suddenly laughed.


    The seeds he had collected near the base were mixed with a little strawberry seeds. They were planted in the space only a few days ago. There are not many strawberries, but the little guy is also very happy.


    Every time you eat it, you have to change back to a small dumpling, so that a strawberry can be eaten for a long time, and the baby has to look like something.


    The little hamster looked at Ning Feng''s eyes, he hugged his strawberry somewhat reluctantly, and looked at Ning Feng innocently.


    "ß´!" The baby is gone.


    Ning Feng didn''t need a translator at this time, and he didn''t believe it, "You deceive, there must be more !!!"


    The little hamster''s face suddenly wrinkled into a ball, and finally looked at everyone, knowing that eating alone is not good, he can only use his claws to push the soft cheeks, and one person gave two strawberries.


    Jiang Qiu and Duan Wenyu glanced at the strawberry in their hands, and then looked at the small crumple, and they were suddenly happy.


    The two ate quickly, and in return they exchanged the expression of the little hamster "you are violently violent" covering her chest.


    Very cute.


    Ning Feng''s two are not tasteful yet, and they can only sigh: "If only I could shrink, one strawberry would hold about one hundred in my arms. In this eschatology, the thief saves food and is especially good at feeding. "


    Everyone could not help looking at the little hamster after listening to this, not only to feed themselves, but also to feed them a large group of people.


    Noticing everyone''s eyes, the little hamster couldn''t help but sigh: The baby is too hard.


    Looking at the small sigh in the palm of his hand, Nie Xiao couldn''t help smiling rua rua, comforting the little guy.


    Soon, a group of people came to the bridge across the river, but the bridge in front was jammed with dense zombies. It seems that because they just set up a fg, so now they met so many zombies at once.


    Fortunately, everyone''s abilities become stronger and stronger with the absorption of crystal nuclei. It is not difficult to solve them, but it has to be delayed for a long time.


    Bai Mei did not lazily use her power to run over the boulders in the space from the top of the zombie''s head, while also quietly collecting the power nuclei brought by the zombie into her own space.


    The little hamster stood on Nie Xiao''s shoulder, and like Bai Mei, he used the "next to justice" nirvana technique, and threw the boulder on the bridge.


    Looking at Bai Mei and the little hamster, and feeling the vibration of the bridge deck, Duan Wenyu suddenly worried about the bridge under his feet and shouted to the two: "The two of you rest quickly, first Don''t shoot, the bridge will collapse for you. "


    The little hamster and Bai Mei suddenly talked up.


    However, Bai Mei has already successfully put the power nuclear into his pocket, and it doesn''t matter if he is rejected at this time. It''s just surprising that this zombie seems to have no end, but it is still pouring from the surroundings to the bridge.


    In response, Bai Mei couldn''t help but frown slightly, he clearly no longer called the zombies anymore, and even brought the intention of expulsion.


    "What''s going on? Why are today''s zombies coming up to this bridge!" Jiang Qiu couldn''t help but scold, although these are only low-level zombies, but it''s also very annoying to stop so much.


    Especially the rancid and **** smell makes people suffocated.


    Nie Xiao frowned, and then looked at the calm river under the bridge. "Is there something in this water?"


    With that said, Ning Feng suddenly shouted anxiously: "Fat trough, trumpet, this zombie jumped into the river. Isn''t that **** polluting the water source !!! This is our go to the Yangtze River, trough trough !!! "


    Although they don''t dare to drink the water in the lakes and rivers, they are really sad to see this scene.


    For a time, everyone''s look was hard to look at.


    The little hamster also jumped on the back of the big tiger without hesitation. The small claws grabbed the fur on top of each other''s head and flew to the river to see what happened.


    "General, let''s go and see!"


    However, the wide and deep Yangtze River has rapid and turbulent water. It is difficult to see clearly what is under the water. The zombies jumping into the water have also been washed away. There is no way to judge where the target is based on their direction.


    Duan Wenyu stood on the bridge, transformed his body into abilities, and then over the railing, jumped off the bridge, and stood firmly on the water with his feet.


    Touching the surface of the water, Duan Wenyu sensed the changes in the water, suddenly his face changed, and he stomped gently, and the water surface under his feet raised a column of water, pushing the zombie fish out.


    A series of zombie fish, with their upper and lower lips constantly opening and closing, revealing their brutal fangs.


    Looking at this scene, Nie Xiao and others standing on the bridge were suddenly shocked, and their faces were even more ugly and awkward.


    "How can this happen, how can animals start to mutate? Then what ghosts will be in the ocean now !!!"


    Ning Feng was terrified. For so many days since the last days, they have not seen animals that have become zombies. Many people think that the zombies virus only targets these humans.


    But the scene in front of him was just hitting their faces.


    Bai Mei''s face is also a bit difficult to look at, and others may not be sure, but he knows more than anyone when these zombie animals appeared.


    Just before, he had not sensed the zombie fish in the water, but now, he can feel the denseness of a few miles, which makes the scalp numb.


    Bai Mei couldn''t help looking up at the sky, and then depressed the dullness of the bottom of her eyes. The only person who could manipulate all this was the person ...


    The little hamster drives the big tiger, trying to pull Duan Wenyu up from the water.


    However, Duan Wenyu didn''t immediately climb up the back of the big tiger, but looked at the river and said, "There is still something in this water. The zombies are all swimming underwater. The target of the zombies who just jumped below should also be it. "


    With that, Duan Wenyu manipulated the water, a huge water tornado rose up, a black heavy metal box was pushed out, and there were a lot of zombie fishes underneath. Go upstream.


    Everyone looked at this huge black box and was shocked. The little hamster thought of the fishing net in his space, and directly caught it.


    Later, Duan Wenyu pulled the fishing net and returned to the bridge with the little hamster. The box is heavier than they thought.


    The zombies that had originally jumped under the bridge also turned around and attacked the black boxes one after another.


    Nie Xiao, seeing this situation, was also very powerful. They killed a road on the bridge, and then drove away with a black box.


    Bai Mei was also cruel at this time, letting out the coercion of the zombie king completely, which could withstand the urge of more zombies to come here.


    Looking at the black box, his eyes were also full of scrutiny and doubt. The temptation of the black box to the lower zombies would soon be better than his coercion control.


    Big Tiger couldn''t help but sniff the smell on the black box-there was a familiar smell that made the big cat hungry.


    The people galloped all the way, and finally got rid of the dense army of zombies, and then put their eyes on this tightly stitched black metal box.


    Ning Feng couldn''t help swallowing. "It won''t be a heavy biochemical weapon. Will we turn into zombies in the first place after opening?"


    Jiang Qiu''s hand on the metal box suddenly stiffened, looking back at everyone, "Is it open or not open?"


    Everyone hesitated, and then there was a faint voice of people speaking and flapping in the box, Jiang Qiu was suddenly scared to take two steps back.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help questioning his soul at this moment, swallowing the waterway: "So what ... Is it possible for the submerged human to speak alive?"


    Ning Feng covered his face in horror, "Is it a water ghost?"


    Listening to the word, the little hamster suddenly frightened into Nie Xiao''s pocket and hid his small body.


    Nie Xiao raised her eyebrows and looked at the black box and said: "It may be the same as Duan Wenyu''s water system abilities. Anyway, open the box first, and you can''t hear what he said. It''s not a zombie anyway.


    Hearing what Nie Xiao said, Jiang Qiu didn''t hesitate anymore. Whether he was a Pandora''s Box or not, he opened it first.


    Jiang Qiu put his hand on the metal box, the material he had never touched, and it was extremely hard. It took a little time to get a crack on the top.


    The sound inside cleared up at the same time, and at the same time a smell of fresh fragrance also spread into everyone''s nose from that gap.


    -Unprecedented good news.


    As soon as this fresh scent came out, even Bai Mei instantly became restless.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help getting nervous, staring at the box violently, the thunder and lightning blade in his hand made a roaring and blasting sound.


    The little hamster also poked his head out of his pocket, propped up his small claws, and leaned forward to look forward, smelling something strangely familiar.


    For Big Tiger, this sense of familiarity is getting stronger and stronger, as if he was hungry from his soul.


    Jiang Qiu swallowed and opened the lid carefully and slowly. After that, everyone saw a box full of dangling, shining white pearls.


    Everyone: "???


    Then, a very beautiful sound, seemingly bewitching, sounded from under the pearl. At the same time, a clean and flawless arm protruded from the pearl and snapped Jiang Qiu, who was closest to the box.


    Grabbing Jiang Qiu collar, drag down the bottom of the box.


    The opening is the words of the tiger and wolf.


    "Damn, add some water to Lao Tzu, or you can **** Lao Tzu !!!"


    "!!!!!!?"


    The author has something to say: recommend a plush little cute article! ! You can check it out! ! !


    "Pompom Ball After Entering Hades" by Warm Tea


    Copywriter:


    From his childhood, Zhu Ning was different from other children. He was a child during the day and a little pompon at night ... After graduation, Zhu Ning was transferred to a special department.


    Colleagues had spell bullets flying together. Zhu Ning, who is afraid of blackness and ghosts, knows nothing, and was protected by it. As a result, he was strangled by Li Gui, who attacked from behind!


    Haw! ! ! Zhu Ning was frightened and bit down


    Little pompoms, open your mouth more than two meters, click!


    Li Gui has half left.


    Zhuning realized that when he saw something terrible, he bite


    One day, Lord Black Impermanence whistled, personally inspected the special office of **** city, saw a fluffy white ball on the desk, reached out and touched it ...


    Half an hour later, the black impermanent adult whose torn robe was ragged, holding a white pompom and returned to the land with a sullen face.


    Everyone in the prefecture: "..."


    Black impermanence: My right arm is still in its mouth! Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or the irrigation nutrient solution for me from 2020-01-1723: 40: 05 ~ 2020-01-1822: 51: 17 ~


    Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: 1 reminder, 41431980, Tang Linguo, Shuibing Lan, Duan Ming;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Tang Lingluo 30 bottles; Sick and Stubborn, 28 bottles; Forgotten World, Sang Ruo 10 bottles; Sakurai Night 4 bottles; Tianshui, Letu 2 bottles


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 43： May 1 know mermaid

    Jiang Chou is silly.


    Everyone here is stupid.


    Is it going to be so explosive at the beginning?


    Even if Nie Xiao quickly covered her ears with his eyes, all the little hamsters should have heard.


    Jiang Qiu was also sweating heavily at this time, his hands supporting the edge of the black box, and he was determined not to be pulled in. He was born twenty-seven years ago and was in a panic for the first time due to a crisis of chastity.


    He shouldn''t laugh at Nie Xiao. Sure enough, the retribution came.


    The creature inside the box couldn''t pull Jiang Qiu, and his body was restless and uncomfortable, so finally he couldn''t help but stick his head out under the pearl.


    Jiang Qiu was the closest, and was suddenly struck by the other person''s face, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Then he was kissed by the other party.


    "Ah !!!!!!"


    Xiao Yan looked at this seemingly acquaintance scene, the girl''s heart exploded again, couldn''t help covering her red cheeks, and issued a shy and depressive scream, "God, ah, kiss again!"


    Nie Xiao again covered her little hamster''s eyes quickly, but she should see it.


    The little hamster blinked his little black eyes and suddenly learned a new way to kiss his father.


    After a French wet kiss, Jiang Qiu was let go of his neckline and sat directly on the ground with his buttocks. His face with wheat-colored skin burned early, and the roots of the ears were soaked in red. The lips seemed to be warm and soft. Touch.


    The beautiful mermaid that came out of the box was now staring at a pair of beautiful eyes like deep-sea gems, and looked at everyone fiercely and shyly.


    Although there was a hint of relief after kissing, the fair skin was still abnormally flushed, and the sweetness in the air seemed to be more intense.


    "Look at it! Haven''t seen mermaids in estrus !!!?"


    Everyone shook their heads together: "..."


    I haven''t seen it.


    Everyone stared at the male mermaid in front of them. They had lived on the earth for so many years. It was really the first time they saw the mermaid living in fairy tales.


    After the little hamsters became fine, they were once again refreshed their worldview.


    After this eschatology, really amazing species emerged.


    Speaking of ...


    Everyone couldn''t help but looked down at a little hamster. This operation of relatives came up exactly the same.


    Are you non-human beings so violent and straightforward?


    The little hamster didn''t care about everyone''s eyes. He was lying in his dad''s pocket, and his small eyes were looking at the big mermaid in the black box.


    He tilted his small head and felt more familiar.


    The big tiger smelled the smell of fish in the air, and when he was familiar with it, he just felt his saliva was running down and looked at the big fat fish with green eyes.


    So fragrant, I really want to eat fish!


    Possil keenly felt the sight of a big cat next to him, suddenly feeling that the whole fish was going to be bad, and could not help moving under the pearl again.


    However, the dryness in his body was still more intense, and even his whole body began to soften.


    "Do you have any water! Hurry up and add some water to my box !! I really can''t stand it anymore! Without water, I really want to **** people!" Pohir blushed, impatiently Shouted.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qiu suddenly covered his neckline and backed away in horror. At this time, no image of a tough guy was needed.


    This time Nie Xiao finally covered her little hamster''s ears, looked at the unobstructed color in front of her, and suddenly felt that she was more adorable.


    Duan Wenyu looked at the box full of white pearls that were about to lose their luster, and seemed to understand something in an instant. After reacting, he immediately filled Poshir''s box with water.


    The white pearl absorbed the water and released the inhibin, which instantly relieved Poshir a lot, and the fresh and sweet taste in the air was dispersed a little.


    Pohir eased his breath, then looked at Duan Wenyu admiringly, and nodded in satisfaction, "You are good at water, I might consider marrying you."


    Duan Wenyu: "..."


    ¡­¡­I reject.


    Jiang Qiu: "..."


    This spicy chicken heartfish, which has been lost all the time, pays my first kiss.


    Listening to this, Ning Feng also ignited a fire in his hand at this time, looking at the big tiger next to him expressionlessly, saying: "General, let''s eat grilled mermaid today!"


    The big tiger murmured and promised.


    Listening to this, Pohir immediately counseled that the whole fish was buried in the pearl, and spit bubbles in the water very quietly, "Just kidding, you people are so stingy!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help rubbing his temples at this time, smelling the greasy sweetness in the car, but only seemed to cause a lot of trouble. The zombies were obviously attracted by the smell of this mermaid.


    "Can you put away the smell?"


    Listening to this, Pohir looked out of the water again, and at the same time revealed a small gold-red fish tail, proudly said: "This is my pheromone, and it will disappear when my estrus passes. By the way, the pheromone of the Mermaid is the most beautiful flavor in the universe, and it smells particularly good, right? It ¡¯s a gift to you. "


    Nie Xiao was expressionless and said nothing to her face: "How long will it take for your special period to end? It''s really troublesome to attract zombies."


    Listening to this, Pohir''s face suddenly stiffened. The narcissistic leader from the most narcissistic race in the universe can''t accept such rejection.


    However, others nodded in agreement.


    Bo Hilton was autistic online, with three fingers stretched out in shock, blushing and saying: "At least three more days, you lip lip humans who don''t know how to appreciate !!"


    Everyone: Yeah, it''s really troublesome.


    Pohir buried his head in the water: ... I hate QAQ.


    Duan Wenyu looked at Pohir at this time, remembering the changes in the water he had just seen, and immediately asked, "Did you live in the Yangtze River before? When did the fish in the water become zombies?"


    Nie Xiao listened to these words, and they immediately turned to look at Poshir.


    Speaking of this, Pohir also felt inexplicable and angry, and her beautiful fin-shaped ears were all furious. "I can''t help the Yangtze River. Laozi escaped from the sea overnight. Originally, there was only a problem on your land. Fortunately, as a result, all the marine fish overnight became inexplicably transformed into fish and ghosts. "


    "I finally swam over, and it turned out that the fish here had become zombies for a long time, and it was just time to catch my estrus. It was a hell!" Pohir scolded angrily. I can''t go back.


    Nie Xiao listened to these words, and looked at each other suddenly, the expressions on their faces were not beautiful. This only proves that the form of the end times is more severe.


    Ning Feng looked at the gradually warmer weather and immediately hugged his arms, feeling shudder. "Animals began to corpse, and then after a while, whether mosquitoes will also become the route of virus transmission, then it is fundamental to establish a base It ¡¯s hard to prevent. "


    "You have to go to Haicheng quickly to rescue those scientists." Nie Xiao said, and his expression was not very good. If you go on like this, the earth creatures will really be waiting for extinction.


    Poshir also drew his eyes at this time, feeling depressed and irritable. This stealing trip was almost unlucky. He knew that it was better to be forced to a blind date than to encounter this disaster.


    Pohirmo held the sapphire ring on his finger, and his transmitter had been sending signals for almost half a month, but the family had not given him a little response so far.


    Looking at the earth people who have not yet entered the interstellar civilization, Pohir can only take one step at a time.


    ... As long as you don''t reveal the identity of alien visitors, Interplanetary Law will probably not sentence him.


    Pohir looked at everyone''s acceptance of the setting of the mermaid race, and only thanked the ancestors who had secretly come to the earth to play.


    Nie Xiao, they absolutely can''t think of it. While they were still speculating about the existence of aliens, many of the earth had been secretly used by aliens as tourist destinations.


    At this time, the time has come to noon. After such a delay, the speed of the previous few days has not been maintained, let alone speeding up the process.


    However, in a hurry, everyone was hungry and could not bear it. They could only stop briefly for a while and ate something in the carriage.


    The little hamster had been quietly in his dad''s pocket, thinking about the inexplicable sense of familiarity on Pohir, and it seemed familiar to the big tiger.


    But it just couldn''t remember.


    The little hamster rubbed his furry little head with his claws.


    Nie Xiao noticed, and took the little guy out of his pocket, watching Ning Feng they were about to make good food and cared about the authenticity: "What''s wrong with the baby? Would you like to eat like a human?"


    "ß´." I don''t want to change today.


    Nie Xiao did not reluctantly, rubbing the little guy''s head and said, "Then Dad will feed you a little noodles later."


    The little hamster nodded cleverly.


    Pohir, soaked in a black box, finally noticed this humble little ball, but his eyeballs were about to pop out of his eyes.


    He looked at the little hamster in Nie Xiao''s hand with uncertainty.


    "Is this your pet?" Pohir listened to Nie Xiao''s conversation with Xiaodanzi, swallowing, and asked tentatively.


    When asked, the little hamster suddenly lifted his head, his small eyes stared straight at Poshir, and the two eyes met.


    "ß´!" The baby is Dad''s boyfriend.


    The little hamster replied actively, his voice was lovely and soft, no matter whether others could understand it.


    Looking at the sincere eyes of the little guy, after looking at Nie Xiao, the mermaid Pohir, who has excellent language talent, slowly put out a question mark?


    ... Your circle is really messy.


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    Ning Feng heard the movements here, turned his head and looked at the pictures of the two races with big eyes and squinted eyes. He was suddenly happy and rushed to say: "Boshir, his name is Wuyi, is The hamster leprechaun raised by our boss can also become humanoid. Just like you, they are not human hahahaha. "


    "Is this the case?" Pohir smiled and responded, then extended a finger and shook hands with the little hamster. "Fortunately, I will."


    The little hamster couldn''t understand what the familiarity was all about, and he gave up thinking. He looked at his fingers and shyly shook his claws with the mermaid in front of him.


    "ß´!" Hello!


    Pohir looked at the familiar, cute look and almost screamed.


    Ah mankind, you think it''s too simple.


    This naive and simple look is exactly the same as the little animals in the stupid and cute royal family he knows! ! !


    Poshir couldn''t help but look at the big tiger next to him with a familiar breath, and he suddenly had a bold guess in his heart.


    ¡­ This may be all ¡°peers¡±.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or the irrigation nutrient solution for me during 2020-01-1822: 51: 17 ~ 2020-01-1922: 22: 02 ~


    Thanks to the little angel who threw mines: Duan Ming 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of lemon and not cute, Yu Jiuge; 140,718,259; 2 bottles of heart dust, ice cream; 1 bottle of tea mist;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 44： May 1 learn new kiss method

    Lunch will be ready soon.


    After Boshir''s end times, he hadn''t been ashore and hadn''t eaten the cooked food for a long time. He carried the bowl delivered by Jiang Qiu, and he lay on the edge of the black box, lingering the seafood-flavored noodles in the bowl.


    A pair of eyes looked at Nie Xiao and the little hamster from time to time, looking a little absent-minded.


    Ning Feng, they are also eating noodles, watching Poshir with that beautiful face, eating the instant noodles in the bowl, and suddenly felt that the bowl noodles are all high-end atmosphere.


    However, they thought so, and they saw a mermaid accidentally being splashed by noodles and the soup was spicy to their eyes.


    "Fuck, I''m going to be blind."


    Ning Feng Jiang Qiu them: "..."


    Gee, Bai blinded this face value.


    Nie Xiao didn''t pay attention to the side, feed the little hamster around him wholeheartedly, use chopsticks to cut the noodles into short pieces, and then feed them to his little cub.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help raising her lips as she looked at each other''s lovely, loving and happy face.


    It is indeed quite food-saving without becoming a human being. As long as you save a little bit between the teeth, you can feed a small dumpling.


    The big tiger also buried his head in a special large pot and ate it. He smelled the mermaid in the air and felt that he could eat two more pots.


    Pohir washed the spicy eyes in the water, then raised his head again, looked at the two big and small animals that were so familiar with the earth, and thought about how to find an opportunity to sign the code.


    Looking at this one or two, he was more suffocated than he was, and it was acting like that.


    Jiang Qiu saw that Bosier had been staring at Nie Xiao. He felt a little unpleasant in his heart. When he walked over to take Boshir ¡¯s empty bowl, ¡°Is it full? Do n¡¯t look at it, and people will never look at it again. You are such a big fish. "


    Pohir''s thoughts were interrupted, and he looked up at the man who had just been kissed by him. He looked pretty appetizing to him. He could not help raising his eyebrows and hooked his fingers at the charming charm.


    "Then come to support me."


    "Neuropathy." Jiang Qiu closed the bowl, turned and left, and his ears were red.


    Ning Feng Duan Wenyu Xiao Yan They held the bowl and made a meowing sound. Can''t think of it, you have today Ginger Ball! ! !


    After quickly solving the lunch problem, the group continued to hurry. Nie Xiao replaced Xie Jun''s position and sat in the driver''s seat in front of him, vowing to chase back the delayed time.


    Afterwards, everyone experienced the feeling of a roller coaster.


    Xie Jun also immediately understood the reason why these days Ning Feng did not let Nie Xiao drive. This is especially because the truck was driving as a fighter.


    It is the mermaid Poshir who does not shake in the wind and waves. For the first time today, he experienced the scent of motion sickness, sinking in a black box like a dead fish.


    Xie Jun couldn''t stand it at this time, and turned himself into an axe, fixed in the slot in the car, and suddenly didn''t feel so dizzy.


    Bosider looked at Xie Jun''s transformation, but he couldn''t help but glared his eyes. Lying trough! ! Did the artisans also come to earth to play?


    Xie Jun felt Poshir ¡¯s hot and shocked vision, and a voice came from the axe. He was not embarrassed and said: ¡°This is my ability, maybe it ¡¯s a bit different from everyone ¡¯s hahaha, but I ¡¯m native The human beings on the earth are not axe masters. "


    Poshir was messy in the wind: "..." Forgive me for being ignorant.


    Poshir looked at the people present, and he couldn''t figure out how many "peers" were still in the car. See everyone is like, ah, finished the calf.


    The little hamster stayed in his father''s pocket and experienced the sourness of driving a car in the driver''s seat.


    "ß´ !!!" Dad, you are so cool! !


    After nightfall, everyone continued driving for another two hours and drove for a while before releasing the villa for rest.


    Pohir was soaked in a heavy black box, and was carried into the villa by everyone, and was placed directly in the living room on the first floor.


    Ning Feng looked at the full of pearls in Pohir''s box, twisted a little curiously, and asked, "Can these pearls help you through the estrus?"


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao also had a little curiosity, and they all looked over immediately.


    Poshir didn''t hide it, nodded directly, and said seriously: "Well, this kind of pearl is a little special, it contains inhibin, but there must be enough water to turn it out. Method, it is still looking for someone. But the mermaid can only find a partner in his life, so it can''t be messed up. "


    "The most specific race in the universe is talking about us mermaids."


    "...?" Who are you bluffing!


    Everyone glanced at Boshill''s proud look, and everyone including Nie Xiao couldn''t help but look back at Jiang Qiu.


    They really didn''t see where this mermaid was focused.


    Jiang Qiu, who was being watched by everyone, took a step back, and his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    Ning Feng suddenly had a problem at this time. He turned to look at the little hamster in Nie Xiao ¡¯s pocket, and his eyes gingerly touched his chin. Yeah? "


    Duan Wenyu listened to these words, and immediately raised their heads in a sweeping manner, with meaningful eyes swimming on Nie Xiao''s face.


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    When Nie Xiao looked down, she looked at her innocent and ignorant little eyes, and suddenly couldn''t stand downstairs. Looking at Duan Wenyu again, they only felt that the conscience of these people was greatly damaged, that is, they deliberately wanted to teach his family to destroy him.


    "Don''t guess, sleep, you have to hurry early tomorrow." Nie Xiao dispersed everyone, and then went upstairs to the bedroom himself, leaving no room for everyone to talk.


    Duan Wenyu they looked at this hurrying back, and suddenly laughed.


    "Then we will go to bed too, good night."


    "good night!"


    Poshill watched everyone go back to the room, and finally he and the big tiger were left to rest in the living room, and suddenly felt their opportunity came.


    However, Jiang Qiu entered the room a few seconds later, suddenly turned back, and brought the big tiger into his room together, and finally said to Boshill proudly.


    "Don''t thank me, it will be scary to see a bunch of fish bones tomorrow morning."


    Pohir looked at the back of Jiang Qiu, the smelly man, and was so angry that he spit bubbles in the water.


    In the master bedroom.


    The little hamster changed himself back to being a human being, waiting for Nie Xiao to take a shower, and then directly fell on the other party.


    Nie Xiao hurriedly hugged the young boy with her hands, and smiled and said, "How come this way it looks like when you come back to the room? You don''t like it when you know the sky!"


    "Because the baby now wants Dad to hug and sleep!" Xiao Wuyi shook his head and said that the reason was very good.


    Nie Xiao was immediately stunned by this remark, rubbed the teenager''s head, and hugged him up. He stuffed it into the quilt and climbed into the bed himself.


    "Okay, go to bed." Nie Xiao asked Xiao Wuyi to find a comfortable position in her arms, and then closed her eyes.


    However, after a while, the teenager suddenly rioted again. Nie Xiao could only open her eyes, and then met the little boy''s black and clear eyes.


    "what''s wrong?"


    "The baby needs to kiss to sleep." Xiaowuyi looked up at Nie Xiao, humming and coquettishly.


    Nie Xiao smiled helplessly, and then fell a kiss on the forehead of the teenager, "Can I sleep now, little ancestor?"


    "Not like this." Xiao Wuyi frowned, slightly dissatisfied, and took the initiative to raise his head and leaned up, and immediately kissed Nie Xiao''s lips with a chirp. Then, he tentatively protruded his pink tongue and licked it gently like a small animal.


    Feeling this moist touch, Nie Xiao''s eyes suddenly became deeper in color, and his voice became dumb and low.


    "What is the baby doing?"


    "I saw that the heart fish and **** ball are so close, it looks more comfortable, but I don''t seem to be." Xiao Wuyi wrinkled her small face with regret, he and Nie Xiaomei The second kiss is not that kind of wet feeling.


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao couldn''t help but curse the two goods to teach his own cub.


    "Do you know dad? Would you teach the baby?" Xiao Wuyi held Nie Xiao''s pajamas with both hands and stared at him.


    When Nie Xiao looked down, she looked at the boy''s eyes full of longing and hope, and could not help tightening his throat, a string in his brain snapped with a snap.


    Today, he suddenly didn''t want to be a man.


    "Well, Dad teaches you."


    Nie Xiao was tempted by the goblin and leaned over uncontrollably. His deep eyes were filled with affection, and his voice was hoarse and low, and he gently rubbed it like a feather, making the little boy''s ears feel itchy. .


    Xiao Wuyi looked at Nie Xiao, who suddenly became like a night emperor, and her small face suddenly turned red. She closed her eyes subconsciously, not very embarrassed to see Nie Xiao.


    Clenched hands, with unconscious tension.


    Nie Xiao looked at such a teenager, chuckled, and then drove straight on to kiss each other''s lips, giving her curious baby a vivid and lingering lesson.


    In the end, Nie Xiao looked at the little boy who was kissed by himself and lost his eyes, and suddenly laughed again, and decided to let go of the other party for a while, and gently bit on the white cheek.


    "Baby, remember to breathe."


    "Have you learned?"


    Little Wuyi gasped and nodded shyly like a little shrimp, his mouth was red toot, but he unexpectedly liked the feeling of lip and teeth blending.


    It seemed that the whole body was wrapped in Nie Xiao''s breath, and it was melted away comfortably.


    "Baby likes this kind of kiss."


    Xiao Wuyi, with a powder puff on his face, relieved himself, and then grabbed Nie Xiao''s pajamas on his chest. His eyes looked at Nie Xiao brightly, and Zhang He begged with a ruddy little mouth.


    "The baby has learned, but the baby still wants!"


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao instantly felt that the fairy boy in front of him was not asking him for a kiss, but asking for his soul.


    Nie Xiao, who was tempted, barely managed to kiss her again. After a few passes, Nie Xiao couldn''t control her, and the breath in her chest was a little messy.


    Nie Xiao finally dared not to continue, and gently wiped the teenager''s wet crimson lips with his fingertips, and then pressed the teenager''s head to his chest. , Well, go to sleep. "


    Xiao Wuyi gave her a little mouth and felt satisfied. She closed her eyes like a little beast, buried her head in Nie Xiao''s arms comfortably, and slept soundly.


    "Good night, Dad."


    "... Huh? It''s strange, Dad, something stabbed me in the quilt."


    "Nothing, don''t move, be good." Nie Xiao''s breath was a little messy, grabbing the hands that Xiao Wuyi wanted to touch down, and lowered his head to lightly kiss the teenager''s spin.


    "There is obviously."


    "Good boy, don''t make trouble."


    Finally, when the teenager''s breathing steadily grew, Nie Xiao was finally saved, carefully backed away, and walked into the bathroom lightly.


    After a long time, Nie Xiao returned to the bed with a steam.


    Then, sleep well all night.


    ***


    However, just as Nie Xiao was immersed in their sweet dreams, the end-time situation was further aggravated, and all living beings on the planet would face a greater crisis of survival.


    But the culprit that created all this, but gently clapped his hands, leaving the land happily with his breath, returning to the secret laboratory outside the starry sky, and devote himself to developing a cage that can contain everything.


    Afterwards, as long as he took the cage he developed, he returned to these planets and took a look at the most vibrant places. He could easily grab his little prince without frightening.


    The place where the little prince masters the vitality and the power of time and space must be dazzling like the light of hope in this bleak end time.


    What a discovery, isn''t it?


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for the king or irrigated the nutrient solution for me during 2020-01-1922: 22: 03 ~ 2020-01-2021: 56: 03 ~


    Thank you for the little angel who dropped the grenade: zero one;


    Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: 405,488,601;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 21 bottles of Atlantis; 10 bottles of Youlian; 6 bottles of Yezi; 5 bottles of Mengnan, exile, Anhui, Anhui, and Huajian; 4 bottles of green; Aneng, Yujiu , Reason1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 45： May Day hates zombies

    Overnight.


    Almost all survivors in the world have discovered a very serious problem. That was the group of zombies that suddenly saw animals that they had never seen before.


    And the lethality of these animal zombies is far greater than that of human zombies. The successive emergence of zombies such as cockroaches, mice, ants, spiders, and other animals and insects makes everyone invincible. As long as they are bitten by accident, they will be infected as zombies. At the same time, because of the small wounds, it was not immediately noticeable.


    When Nie Xiao woke up, they found a dense layer of zombie insects attached to the window glass. When they crawled over, they made an itchy rustling sound.


    The little hamster looked at these insects and almost felt disgusted from the heart, hiding in Nie Xiao''s pocket, "Dad, they are disgusting !!"


    Ning Feng looked at this scene, and his scalp couldn''t help feeling numb. Without even thinking about it, he burned them cleanly, and then many finely chopped mini crystal nuclei fell on the ground.


    Faced with such zombies and bugs, everyone''s face was ugly, almost invariably began to worry about the situation in the base.


    Duan Wenyu couldn''t help opening his mouth, and his face was ugly: "These insects will smell where they live, and the walls in the base can''t stop it at all, and they can hardly penetrate."


    Ning Feng also grabbed his hair frantically, "So what should these bugs do !!! Most of the bases are ordinary people."


    "Fuck, this is really troublesome."


    Nie Xiao''s complexion also sank at this time.


    However, they were worried, and there was no turning back at this moment. Such a situation would not have much effect even if they went back.


    What they can do now is to rescue those scientists as soon as possible and solve the zombie virus, which is the only way to solve all these problems.


    "We continue to set off." Nie Xiao raised her hand and wiped her face, looking at Haicheng''s direction firmly and seriously.


    Xie Jun also took a deep breath, comforting herself and comforting everyone at the same time: "There is still little rain in the base. Her power is very powerful, and she can certainly protect everyone."


    Thinking of Wu Wenyu and Wu Wenqi, Nie Xiao''s look was slightly relaxed.


    "Yes, we have to have confidence in them."


    ***


    And at this moment.


    Far in the May Day base of Fengcheng.


    Early in the morning, Wu Wenqi was stunned by the sudden commotion in the base, and the sudden zombies in the base caught everyone off guard.


    Although the sudden emergence of the zombies was quickly cleaned up without causing a larger casualty infection, the entire base began to panic.


    No one knows if he will be bitten by a sudden emergence of zombies while sleeping and walking.


    Base center villa area.


    Wu Wenqi stretched his hand and wiped his face, his face was a little ugly and told the subordinates next to him: "Inform everyone that they should wear long trousers as much as possible, usually tighten the cuffs of the socks to reduce the bare skin, close the doors and windows during the day and night, and organize The staff distribute mosquito nets. In short, sit up first from the prevention work. "


    Although the cure for the symptoms does not cure the root cause, at present it can only use this most stupid way.


    President Yuan also hurriedly walked in. This situation was far beyond their expectations, and he solemnly sighed: "I just received the news that there have been different levels of riots in several other bases at home and abroad, and I am now thinking about it. How to resist these zombies. "


    "And now in China, the situation of our base is the most severe. Compared with the Lancheng base in the capital, Harbin and the northwest, our southern humid climate is the most suitable for insect growth."


    "In a few days, the weather will be even hotter." President Yuan looked at the clear sky outside and frowned.


    Wu Wenyu stood by the window, looking at the quiet and repressed base outside, and felt a little uncomfortable. Because of the zombies and bugs, everyone is afraid to go out now, and the air in the entire base has become lifeless, far from the liveliness and vitality of the past.


    "I''ll try it!"


    Wu Wenyu turned back suddenly, watching his brother and Principal Yuan, holding a small transparent defensive cover in his hand, with a firm expression on his face.


    Headmaster Yuan looked at the petite girl in front of her and couldn''t help thinking of the previous time when he was at Yuncheng University. He was immediately moved and worried. "Xiao Yu, your power is not a long-term plan. The base is so big, you can Hold it up all the time? "


    Wu Wenqi also distressed her sister, rubbing Wu Wenyu''s head, and said warmly: "Xiaoyu, everyone can think about this together, you don''t have to bear it alone."


    "Brother, I know, but you let me try it first. The bugs'' attack power is not strong. I just opened the defensive cover to block them from coming in. It wouldn''t be too tiring." Wu Wenyu calmed his brother and smiled. Zuo said easily: "As long as you give me enough crystal nucleus tube."


    Wu Wenqi can''t say Wu Wenyu for a while, and Wu Wenyu''s power is indeed the best way to solve the bug invasion.


    However, out of selfishness, Wu Wenqi was still reluctant to let his sister carry such a heavy burden.


    However, at this moment, a dark cloud suddenly floated in the far sky. A closer look turned out to be all zombie insects. The insects smelled the fresh smell of the base and scrambled to make a sour creaky voice.


    Such a picture does not give Wu Wenqi any room for rejection and hesitation.


    Wu Wenyu also smiled suddenly, without any fear of giving his brother a soothing look, and then centered on himself, quickly put up a transparent umbrella for the entire base.


    "Brother, rest assured, I''m fine."


    Listening to this, Wu Wenqi''s nose suddenly turned sour and rubbed the head of his sister. Somehow, the little girl who has been protected by him has grown into a towering tree that can shelter others.


    In an instant, the transparent defensive cover covered the entire base. In the future, all the powerful zombie insects will be blocked from the outside. The sound of the huge impact buzzing, so that everyone in the base can''t help but come out and see what is happening.


    Looking at the huge defensive cover above the head and the insects attached to it, everyone''s heart trembles uncontrollably. A shocking force makes everyone''s eyes sore.


    "It''s Miss Xiaoyu !!!"


    "Well, she protected us."


    At this time, the broadcast inside the base sounded.


    ¡ª¡ª ¡°All the bases listen to the orders. Now all the abilities people are working on exterminating insects. Others are also trying their best to cooperate and contribute their own strength to protect our base.¡±


    "Yes!!!"


    The voice fell and everyone responded positively. For a time, all kinds of abilities appeared in the sky, washing away the zombies attached to the defense cover.


    Everyone worked together to keep this umbrella in its most transparent and clean state all the time.


    ***


    In addition, survivors of the Capital Base, Harbin Base, Lancheng Base, and other countries and regions in the world have also taken actions, whether they are defending with physical equipment or using various abilities to defend. In short, all People are struggling to survive.


    The various survivor bases that have made contact with each other have also unreservedly shared measures and methods to resist zombies.


    ***


    And at this moment.


    Haicheng.


    Wei Hanming and Bai Yue, who were trapped in the auditorium, finally heard a different movement from outside for so many days.


    "Someone has come to save us." Wei Hanming''s psychic abilities quickly sensed the moment someone stepped into the range.


    Listening to this, Bai Yue couldn''t help but show his face and said: "Really?"


    "Yes, and the first two are powerful attackers." Wei Hanming couldn''t help feeling happy, and replied with a smile: "They are coming towards us."


    Listening to this, everyone in the room couldn''t help but show joy. Although there are three abilities among them, neither Wei Hanming, Bai Yue, nor Meng Zhongde are all offensive abilities.


    This is why they were surrounded by zombies and could not go out at all. It can''t be better for someone to come at this time.


    And outside the auditorium.


    Two burly and burly men are taking some young boys to clean up the surrounding zombies. The two men headed, each holding a special weapon, swept away and harvested a zombie.


    "How come there are so many zombies here, will there be survivors?"


    Some younger brother could not help looking strangely in the direction of the auditorium, and then turned his head to look at the two burly men, "Two bosses, let''s go and see !!!"


    Being so shouted, the two men headed could not help but stiffen their backs. They just came out to find something to eat, but inexplicably, they were relied upon by these natural people.


    Feng Dao has some brain pain, carrying his own sword to reap the zombies, and the bronze skin glows with a healthy luster. "Don''t call your boss, we are not your boss !!!"


    "Boss, you saved us, naturally our boss."


    The rifle comforted his elder brother, and he was a little bit confessed. "Brother, what is their love name? Anyway, we can''t go back for the time being."


    Feng Dao listened to this and couldn''t help but sigh heavily. This trip to the earth is almost like a hell.


    Their two brothers are from the famous curious craftsman family in the interstellar, but they never expected to be reduced to the point of being unable to return home.


    The aircraft that was originally hidden on the back of the moon suddenly cut off contact with them, and their instructions were issued just like Shi Shenhai, and there was no response.


    It is now true that every day should not be answered, and the earth is not effective. The entire earth seems to be isolated from the universe.


    Looking at the zombie in front of me again, the two brothers, Fengdao and Fengjian, were even more upset, and a tourist holy place became a ghost.


    And when the two brothers were bored, they suddenly remembered a good male voice, so that everyone in the room was shocked, could not help but looked around, and finally all their eyes fell to the layer surrounded by zombies The auditorium.


    "We are in the auditorium, please save us! We are all scientists."


    Listening to the voice of the survivor, all the little brothers couldn''t help but get excited, but so many zombies they couldn''t do it, they could only stare at the blade and the rifle.


    "Two bosses, have you heard? Let''s go and save them !!!"


    Razor Blade and Razor Gun: "..." It''s so troublesome.


    However, although the face was troublesome and wanted to refuse, the bodies of the two brothers were still honestly killed towards the zombie in the direction of the auditorium.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for the king or irrigated the nutrient solution for me during 2020-01-2021: 56: 03 ~ 2020-01-2123: 32: 07 ~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: the rabbit in the radish field, I will rub you on the ground, 10 bottles of Yu Jiuge; I heard that I am your father 7 bottles; 4 bottles of Tianshui; 3 bottles of natural teddy; cp Detachable and irreversible 2 bottles; Jiexin language, 1 ink bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 46： May 1 is an indigenous goblin

    Things in the last days worsened, and Nie Xiao accelerated their speed and finally reached Haicheng Strait.


    And at this time, on the road.


    Pohir''s estrus period has also passed smoothly, and the beautiful golden-red fish tail also turned into a pair of slender straight legs, smooth and swaying on the edge of the black box.


    At first glance, there is a picture of a beautiful woman bathing.


    "Dear friends, can you find me a pair of pants for me to change?" Poshir picked up his hair and looked at everyone in the car with a serious face, except for the key parts, the fair skin was almost big. Ladi was exposed.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter as long as you don''t mind me streaking."


    The little hamster in Nie Xiao''s pocket listened to this, and immediately shyly covered her small face, "ß´!" Dad, this darling fish is really not ashamed.


    "Well, don''t learn him." Nie Xiao nodded blankly, and then turned her body back to Poshir.


    "Your unruly fish !!!"


    Jiang Qiu looked at Pohir who really wanted to get up from the black box, and suddenly flushed his face to hold Pohir''s shoulder and scolded: "There are women here, do you really want to play rogue? "


    Xiao Yan coughed softly, and then turned around with everyone, in fact ... she still doesn''t mind, although her family Wu Wenqi may cry.


    "But I don''t have any clothes, and you didn''t give me !!" Poshir pretended to be wronged, and looked at Jiang Qiu with pitiful eyes like an ocean gem, and looked at the man nervous and annoyed.


    "Wear me!"


    Jiang Qiuhe scolded his face, then turned around, and threw the replacement clothes in his backpack, and then turned around with everyone, so that the other party was dressed behind the black box. Coincidentally, the clothes of the two were exactly the same size.


    Pohir looked at his clothes with a little satisfaction, and then reminded everyone to look back.


    Jiang Qiu watched Poshir wearing his clothes, and suddenly a strange feeling of uncomfortableness appeared in his heart, and he could only look away awkwardly.


    Ning Feng looked at Pohir, but found that not only did the fish tail turn into legs, even the fin-shaped ears, and the scales dotted on the neck disappeared, except for its good looks, it had nothing to do with humans. the difference.


    No wonder so long ago, humans have not discovered that there are really fish in the world.


    Ning Feng remembered the fairy tales he grew up with, and he interviewed the parties with some curiosity. "Boshir, wouldn''t your legs really be like the legend, did you change it with the wizard? Will it hurt to walk?"


    Listening to this, Pohir suddenly burst into tears and burst into tears: "It hurts, of course it hurts. I take a step like a needle."


    With that said, Pohir fell to Jiang Qiu''s arms. Jiang Qiu''s whole body was stiff, and his face was blushing.


    "Hurry up and get off, and the little fart boy believes you lie."


    "Jiang Qiuqiu, you have no sympathy."


    Ning Feng looked at the two who suddenly began to flirt and flirtatiously, and immediately turned away, and sat back to Duan Wenyu, "Well ... Mermaid can really play."


    "Stupid boy." Duan Wenyu rubbed Ning Feng''s head gently, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Posier successfully molested Jiang Qiu, and soon recovered his shape, and then looked at the little hamster in Nie Xiao''s pocket, feeling a little impatient.


    It''s been three days since I just met. Through his observations, he found that the most suspected "peers" were small hamsters and big tigers, but these two were almost unordered.


    It was really hard for him to think of a secret signal.


    Fortunately, he has now recovered his ability to move, and he will definitely find an opportunity to test it soon.


    He can''t return home now, nor can he send a signal, and he doesn''t know if these colleagues can take him.


    The little hamster was holding the seeds and nibbled, seeming to feel Pohir''s burning eyes, tilting his head super cutely, and giving each other a melon seed with pain.


    "ß´!" The baby does not eat solitary food.


    Pohir: "..."


    Soon, during lunch break, Pohir quickly found an opportunity to get along with two "suspected peers" alone.


    Nie Xiao and Jiang Chou all went to Xiao Linzi not far away to release the water, leaving only three of them non-humans to guard here. In a flash, Pohir almost cried gratefully, thanking humanity for this timely physiological need.


    The opportunity was not lost, Poshill watched a few people walk away, and quickly rushed to the side of the little boy and the big tiger, suppressing his voice very lowly. What? "


    "!"


    Listening to this, Xiaowu suddenly raised his head, his eyes sparkling, and he looked at Pohir with a happy face, almost blurting out without thinking.


    "Of course I like it! I like Nemo the most, and the universe likes it the first !!! You also like the flower fish !!!"


    The big tiger next to him listened to this familiar word and couldn''t help moving his ears to see it. But it still doesn''t know why it feels familiar and familiar with the word.


    "Hmm, I like it !!"


    Pohir listened to the little boy''s answer, and the chicken nodded like a rice, almost unable to suppress the joy in his heart. This was indeed the single stupid and cute animals of the Nemo clan.


    However, Pohill still felt that the little guy''s voice was a little too loud, and continued to lower his voice and said: "You first be quiet, I have something to tell you now."


    "Okay!" Little Wuyi sat down and looked at Pohir seriously and happily.


    Pohir was about to say his identity. However, Nie Xiao returned quickly. Pohir''s words were all blocked in his throat, and he could only suffocate and pat the chest in pain.


    "You guys are too fast !!"


    Nie Xiao, Jiang Qiu, Duan Wenyu and several others could not help but have their feet in a mess.


    "???"busy?


    Ning Feng couldn''t even touch his head, and issued a soul question: "Did your mermaid have a different time than ours? Does it take a long time to put a water? Isn''t it urine?


    Xiao Yan listened to this, but when Boshill asked, he didn''t feel much, but now he couldn''t help but chuckled and laughed.


    Men present: "..."


    Duan Wenyu rubbed Ning Feng''s head, and said with a long heart, "Stupid boy, pay attention to the occasion when you talk, and get over your head."


    Ning Feng suddenly made a big blush.


    Xiaowuyi didn''t find a stroller passing by quickly in front of him, and rushed happily to Nie Xiao, throwing his arms full, "Dad, Dad! Just now, Huayuyu told me that he also liked Nemo How about it !!! "


    "Don''t ... I ..."


    Poshir didn''t have time to stop it. His outstretched hand stopped in mid-air and was looked over by everyone. He suddenly felt that the whole fish was bad and he was restless.


    Ah ah, it''s over, it''s over, it''s going to be exposed.


    However, this situation was far beyond Boshill''s expectations. Not only did he not cause any doubt, but he also received such affirmation from everyone.


    Have these two already told their identities to everyone? Haven''t these two seen the interstellar method, aren''t you afraid of sitting under the prison?


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help but glanced at Boshill, feeling a little strange and said: "You know Nemo when you live in the sea?"


    Poshir panicked, but nodded scalply: "Well, I know, it''s quite famous."


    Xiao Wuyi was very happy at this time, as if he finally found the same love in the vast crowd of people, ran back to the car and took his strawberry bag, and then pulled out a huge fish-shaped pillow from the inside.


    "Flowerfish, this is for you!" Half a half did not hesitate to put the pillow in Poshir''s arms, and said with a happy face: "You have to treat this Nemo well !!!"


    Nie Xiao was also a little surprised to see this scene. He couldn''t help rubbing the teenager''s head, "This is your favorite pillow. Our family only has this one, and it will be gone when we give it away!"


    This pillow was bought by Nie Xiao for the little guy before he died. Since he accidentally released the movie for the little hamster, the little guy fell in love with the fish completely, and sometimes he couldn''t help it. Be jealous.


    "It''s okay, the Heartfish will keep it safe for me! You bought me another little Nemo before my dad!" Xiao Wuyi shook his head and said, his face was puffy, so I can see how happy it is.


    Pohir held a big pillow with a small fish printed in his arms, and for a while, he looked at everyone around him. The sixth sense of the mermaid made him temporarily swallow his doubts into his stomach.


    Jiang Qiu looked at the childish pillow and glanced at Boshir strangely. The youngest Ning Feng was present, who had passed the age of obsession with animation.


    Gee, don''t look good.


    "Relax, it''s okay to be naive, we won''t laugh at you." Jiang Chou patted Poshir on the shoulder.


    Pohir: "???


    Subsequently, the car departed again.


    Pohir was pulled over by the young boy, leaning on the soft fur of the big tiger, and was brainwashed by a small fish movie called Nemo in the tablet all afternoon.


    Finally, Boshill looked at the clownfish pillow in his arms and buried his head in it.


    Is he really wrong? Is this really just an indigenous goblin?


    Ah, heaven, earth!


    Where do I still have peers! !


    The little hamster looked at Po Xier as he buried his pillow and sucked fish. He was even happier and could not help sharing it with Nie Xiao.


    "ß´!" Dad, the Heartfish really like Nemo! But the baby is the world''s first baby hamster who likes Nemo!


    Nie Xiao''s eyes suddenly filled with tenderness, "Well."


    After spending the afternoon watching the movie, Big Tiger seemed to feel that he had figured it out at this time. The reason why he felt that the word "Nimo" was kind and familiar, must be remembered because the other party was a fish.


    After all, fish is such a delicious thing!


    ***


    And at this moment, on the other side.


    Wu Qingfeng and Luo Yunhai, who are moving towards Haicheng, are also very close to Haicheng Strait at this time.


    Except that they were taken aback by the children of Mo Ye at first, they went very smoothly along the way, and there was no delay except in the middle.


    Even the zombies that are now appearing are far away from their ranks. They have been sleeping and sleeping all the way, and there are no casualties among them.


    It''s just that the food they collect occasionally disappears, but because there is no shortage of food in the car, everyone doesn''t pay any attention to it. They just think that they eat each other when they are hungry. There is no doubt.


    Wu Qingfeng, they were looking at the route at this time, they were very close to Haicheng, and they couldn''t help being excited.


    Not aware of it at all, Youdao has been following their car.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or the irrigation nutrient solution for me during 2020-01-2123: 32: 07 ~ 2020-01-2223: 36: 55 ~


    Thanks to the little angel who shot the rocket launcher: Shushu is a hand-wounded meow;


    Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: Qi Hen and Duan Ming;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles for a passerby; 1 bottle for people like the wind;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 47： Relatives and friends of May 1

    All the way in the direction of Haicheng, and soon it was night.


    Nie Xiao, they all entered the villa to rest. Pohir is now in estrus, and he does n¡¯t want to sleep in the black box in the living room anymore, so he squeezes to the floor and walks into Jiang Qiu ¡¯s room. Driven out.


    In this regard, everyone maintained the mentality of quietly eating melons, all pretending to pretend not to see this scene.


    Otherwise, when Jiang Qiu becomes angry, then there is really no melon. Hurrying at the end of the world, I expected these few melons to adjust to life.


    The big tiger is not as critical as Poshill, so he lay on the soft sofa in the living room and slept comfortably. Lazily yawned and quickly fell asleep.


    In the master bedroom upstairs, a little hamster who had not slept well was lying in the ear of his father, "whispering" and whispering.


    Nie Xiao lay flat, closed her eyes slightly, and listened to the cute and hypnotizing words in her ears. However, the next sentence of the little guy completely revitalized him.


    "grumble!"


    By the way, dad, the baby suddenly discovered today that it does n¡¯t seem to need to absorb crystal nuclei! !


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao suddenly got up and couldn''t help opening her eyes, looking sideways at the little dumpling beside the pillow, and asked seriously: "How does the baby know?"


    Looking at Nie Xiao''s serious and serious look, the little hamster also turned himself into a teenager. He lay on his side and retracted into the quilt, and answered with a small mouth: "Because everyone''s crystal nucleus exists in mine In Kokura Cang !! But only the general has never asked me for a crystal nucleus !!! "


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao couldn''t help but be surprised. Usually the little hamster and the big tiger often stayed together. They always thought that the big tiger was absorbing the nucleus every day.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help rubbing her eyebrows, and then poked the young boy''s forehead lightly with her finger, helpless and tired. "How come you told your dad earlier about such a big thing?"


    Xiao Wuyi lowered her head somewhat tentatively, pinched her finger, and muttered with a small mouth: "The baby didn''t pay attention before. Besides, the general won''t hurt the baby. It just cannot absorb the crystal nucleus like me Not a bad thing. "


    Nie Xiao looked at Xiaowuyi, who had been aggrieved first, and took a bite on the young boy''s white tender face without holding back. Some hated iron.


    "You idiot."


    Under the circumstances that all environments absorb the crystal nucleus to exert abilities, Wuyi and Big Tiger are just a few of the special cases. How can things be simple.


    "Baby, tell your father again how did you know the general?"


    Xiao Wuyi rubbed his little face bitten by a bad dad. He was wronged and confused, but looking at Nie Xiao''s seriousness, he still spoke carefully about what he had known to Big Tiger.


    After listening, Nie Xiao felt even more miserable, "You mean that the general took the initiative to take you back to the cave, and then he was beaten by you just two times, and he took the initiative to follow you?"


    "The baby was fighting hard, the general didn''t release the water !!!" Listening to Nie Xiao''s casual description, Xiaowu irresponsibly protested, and then said: "The seeds of flowers and vines before were also Found in General Cave. "


    "Uh um, the baby said not to put water without water!"


    Nie Xiao comfortably rubbed the head of her little idiot, and then remembered the two special plants left in the base. For a time, she felt that her cub had a great relationship with the tiger downstairs.


    He still remembers clearly that when the two plants first saw May Day, they were as excited as seeing their loved ones who had been separated for many years.


    And now, this big tiger also has the same non-absorption nucleus characteristics as Wuyi. In addition to not being humanoid, the motivation to follow Wuyi is obviously not because it is "beaten down uniform", so Obediently followed.


    "... Baby, I think that the two strange plants in the general and the base may have known you a long time ago." Nie Xiao pondered for a while, speculating boldly, and only by making such guesses can these unreasonable phenomena be explained. .


    Thinking of the big tiger''s usual behavior is like a guardian of a little hamster.


    Nie Xiao looked at the little boy in front of her again, and suddenly felt that she might have picked up a little goblin with a great identity.


    "But the baby can''t remember anything!"


    Xiao Wuyi couldn''t help but touch his head. He looked at Nie Xiao with some confusion. Suddenly it seemed that he had lost a large piece of it, some uncomfortable and some lost.


    Nie Xiao looked at the young boy who was suddenly feeling sad, and was a little bit unpredictable. He rubbed the other person''s head and calmed down, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, when Dad picked you up, you were so small What. "


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help but draw the size of the small dumplings with his pen.


    Listening to this, the little boy suddenly became more optimistic and smashed his fist into the palm of his other hand. "That''s right, I was young at that time, and it''s normal not to remember. Then the baby will ask the general tomorrow. To see if he knew my relatives and friends before. "


    "Baby has always felt that they are very kind!"


    Nie Xiao looked at the young boy''s sudden energy, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing. "Then ask it tomorrow, it''s time to sleep."


    "Ok!"


    Little Wuyi promised, got into Nie Xiao''s arms and found a comfortable place, and asked Nie Xiao for a good night kiss.


    Nie Xiao readily gave.


    Then, the room fell into a quiet, but within a few minutes, the little boy twisted his body restlessly, opened his eyes, and looked at Nie Xiao with his eyes.


    "Oh, dad, if the general is really my relatives and friends, will he know my biological parents? After all, the baby is not a little hamster that pops out of the stone crack!"


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    In a flash, Nie Xiao felt like she was going to sleep again tonight.


    ***


    On the other side, Wu Qingfeng and Luo Yunhai also took a break early. Except for a few comrades in charge of the vigil, everyone else fell asleep.


    Mo Ye was lying in his sleeping bag, thinking he was about to see Xiao Yan in Haicheng Strait, he couldn''t help but feel a little excited. He calmed down a little, then hugged his little dagger and closed his eyes obediently.


    At this time, a dark black shadow flew quietly to the truck near the dark night.


    The little boy in a black robe had fair skin and snow, his lips were crimson, and two pointed tiger teeth were exposed on his lips.


    I saw him crept to the side of the car, opened his bright red lips, and then emitted an invisible sound wave.


    Soon, the soldiers in the car vigil fell asleep.


    The little boy seized the opportunity, climbed into the car, and gulped it up when he found the food, completely starving.


    After filling his stomach, the little boy was ready to go out, but when he saw the dagger in Mo Ye''s hand, he couldn''t help but stop, and couldn''t help but curiously want to touch it.


    But he didn''t want to disturb Mo Ye''s body.


    Mo Ye opened his eyes and saw a sneaky figure, crouching beside him, quietly touching his dagger on his chest.


    Mo Ye just felt that he was being taken advantage of, and he reached out without thinking, and directly grabbed the other''s ankle, "Who are you?"


    Suddenly caught, the little boy was so frightened that he flew out without thinking, and took Mo Ye together.


    "Ah, don''t fly !!"


    Mo Ye looked at the ground farther and farther away from him, and was suddenly scared to death.


    The noise of the two people suddenly woke Wu Qingfeng and Luo Yunhai in the car, looked at Mo Ye who was captured, and caught up without thinking.


    Finally, the two children were swept away.


    Under the light of the flashlight, everyone also clearly saw the appearance of the little boy and could not help but be amazed.


    "Foreign children?"


    Sislow was shining by this strong light, shivering in the corner and trembling with tears, and the tears were coming out in fear. The opening was fluent Chinese. He stumbled and said: "Woo, woo, please do n¡¯t catch me, I just take it when I am hungry. I got your food, but I paid you too !!! "


    Mo Ye looked at Sislow''s dress, and the sharp little tiger teeth, could not help but have some novelty, "Are you playing a vampire?"


    Cislo hugged his head and became more frightened.


    QAQ woo is recognized! ! !


    Wu Qingfeng and Luo Yunhai went back to check the food in the car, and they really found it was a little less, and they immediately knew who the little mouse had been stealing food these days.


    "What''s your name? Why are you following us? Also, what is the remuneration you said?" Wu Qingfeng, out of the vigilance of the soldiers, looked seriously at the little boy in front of him.


    Sislow was even more terrified, and he dared not speak at all.


    Mo Ye couldn''t stand it anymore, walked to Sislow''s side, touched the other person''s head, and looked at the younger brother who was only about seven or eight years old in front of him. Hurt you !!! "


    "They adults like to scare children with their faces."


    Wu Qingfeng, Luo Yunhai and others: "..."


    Sislow looked at Mo Ye and felt a little relieved. He sniffed his nose and wiped his tears. "My name is Sislow. I want to go to Haicheng to find my two brothers, so I followed you."


    "I have paid you, and I will help you get rid of the zombies and bugs, otherwise you will have been bitten."


    Sislow was so grievously wrapped in his cloak that he was small enough to shrink into the corner of the car.


    Listening to these words, Wu Qingfeng and Luo Yunhai could not help but look at each other, no wonder they will be so smooth along the way.


    Wu Qingfeng couldn''t help but ask: "How did you drive away the zombies and bugs?"


    Cisslow looked at Mo Ye again, and then said bitterly: "You all know that I am a vampire, and I ask for some reason !!! Of course, using the sonic ability of the blood race talent !!!"


    "!!!!!!"


    Mo Ye couldn''t help being shocked, and then squatted down, leaned closer to see the two little tiger teeth of Sislow, and sat on the ground in shock, "You weren''t in cospy !!!"


    "Mother! Uncle Qingfeng, his teeth are real !!! Ahhh, there are really vampires in the world !!!"


    Sislow looked at everyone in shock, and his small face gradually turned green, covering his bitter little mouth, crying without tears.


    Earth humans are too cunning! ! !


    I want to go home! ! !


    The author has something to say: I have also found pneumonia cases here, everyone must wear a mask when going out! ! !


    I hope everyone is safe.


    Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution for 2020-01-2223: 36: 55 ~ 2020-01-2323: 52: 23 ~


    Thank you for the little angels who threw mines: 2 Zhifei;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 4 bottles of Tianshui; 3 bottles of Jiuxia and Xing; the user does not want to take the name of 2 bottles; 1 bottle of wind-like person, Yu Fu and Zhifei;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 48： May 1 arrived in the strait

    The next morning, there was heavy rain suddenly on the sky, but the temperature was not affected by the heavy rain at all, and there was even a tendency to get hotter and faint, and the humid air carried a sultry atmosphere.


    Ning Feng and Duan Wenyu walked out of the room.


    Looking at the wet ground outside the window, Ning Feng suddenly panicked and couldn''t help but sigh: "It is estimated that the next few rains will cause the weather to heat up completely. By then the mosquitoes will grow up and then When wearing long trousers, you have to be bored with prickly heat. "


    Other people who had been sitting in the living room early, listening to this, looked at the rain outside the window, and suddenly felt melancholy.


    Xie Jun couldn''t help but sigh: "This is no way, if there is a way to disperse these zombies!"


    After all, no one can stop the pace of this season''s change, in order to prevent zombie insects, no matter how hot it is, it must be covered.


    Xiao Yan looked at the dignified expression on everyone''s face suddenly, and wanted to distract the subject, looked around, and couldn''t help but looked upstairs strangely: "Why did they not come down on May 1? Wait a minute to eat Things, it''s time to start. "


    "Huh, it must have been bed-ridden." Jiang Qiu thought of the little hamster''s explosion before, and suddenly felt himself true.


    Listening to this, Duan Wenyu couldn''t help but feel like to laugh and stood up and said, "Then I''ll go upstairs and call them!"


    However, before waiting for Duan Yu to step out, the door of the master bedroom upstairs just opened, and the cute little boy and Nie Xiao came downstairs one after another.


    One is bouncing and energetic, and the other is black and dark.


    Looking at this scene, everyone couldn''t help but make up for a "children''s unfit" drama, and for a time, they looked wrong.


    what! What a big bite!


    Nie Xiao didn''t sleep well all night because of the parents and moms mentioned by the little boy last night. At this time, everyone felt the subtle sight and suddenly felt that the whole person was going to be bad.


    Little Wuyi didn''t notice it at all, and Le Diandeng said "Good morning" to everyone, then rushed directly to the big tiger, and hugged each other''s furry neck.


    The big tiger was "locked his throat" unpreparedly for two seconds, but did not struggle. He sniffed the smell of the young boy carefully, and found that he was not deeply infested by the breath of Nie Xiao, and suddenly relieved in his heart. .


    However, it did not know why he was relieved.


    Little Wuyi didn''t know what the big tiger was thinking, and rubbed his head intimately, and his voice was soft and lovely: "General, general, you are so good to me, did you know me before? Then you are My relatives? "


    Listening to Xiao Wuyi''s question, the big tiger was also stunned. The pale golden tiger''s eyes reflected the innocent face of the teenager, and for a moment, it also made him fall into contemplation.


    It seems that some very important memories are buried deep in the mind. At this time, it is obvious that it will be remembered just before the door, but it is soon enveloped by a gray mist.


    The giant tiger''s palm couldn''t help but hug his head, and a low cat roared uncomfortably.


    ¡ª¡ªI can''t remember it either.


    Xiao Wuyi looked at the big tiger''s uncomfortable look, and heard the other person''s voice. He immediately rubbed the big cat''s head with his hands and quickly appeased: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it doesn''t matter if the general can''t remember it, it doesn''t matter, the baby remembered."


    Being so calmed, the tiger ¡¯s emotions also calmed down, and he could n¡¯t help rubbing the palm of the teenager with his head, and his eyes were full of tenderness unconsciously.


    Others watched this person''s interaction with one tiger, and could not help being a little foggy.


    Ning Feng couldn''t even touch his head for a while. He looked up at Nie Xiao with some insolence and said, "It''s good if these cats and murines are not natural enemies. How can they become relatives? Is the general a fairy?"


    Before waiting for Nie Xiao to answer, Xie Jun on the side immediately remembered the passing of the big tiger in the mountain before, and couldn''t help but say: "Maybe there might be a lot of trouble, maybe the general was taking the initiative to follow our little boss of."


    Nie Xiao did not explain the reason carefully, but did not deny it. He nodded directly and said: "It may indeed be related to the baby''s life experience."


    Listening to Nie Xiao''s affirmation, everyone was surprised for a moment, and I was a little curious.


    Jiang Qiu turned his head to look at the little boy and big cat hugged intimately there, and couldn''t help but say strangely: "Could it be that we still have a large army of elves on earth?"


    After Jiang Qiu finished talking, everyone couldn''t help but look at Pohir beside him.


    Maybe there is.


    Pohir: "..."


    I do n¡¯t hide my aliens.


    Poshir responded with an embarrassing and polite smile, and then looked at the direction of the teenager and the tiger, thoughtfully.


    Little Wuyi appeased the big tiger, and then came to Nie Xiao, with some regrets and said: "Dad, the general said that he can''t remember."


    "It''s okay, I always think of it." Nie Xiao rubbed the teenager''s head with his hand and gently calmed down. "Don''t hurry at this moment."


    Being touched by the tiger, Xiaowu suddenly felt confident again, and then nodded happily: "Well, the boat is straight to Qiaotou! The baby has found a general!"


    Looking at the naive and optimistic appearance of this school, Pohir could not help but think of the lovely and simple Nemo royal family.


    ...... If it is amnesia, then it may really be after that.


    At this time, the big tiger also looked at the direction of the little boy, and felt that he had forgotten something extremely important. After anxiety, a small figure appeared vaguely in his mind, making it almost uncontrollable. There was an emotion of clenching teeth.


    After a short episode in the morning, the group continued to move in the direction of Haicheng. At noon, the heavy rain stopped and everyone finally reached the Haicheng Strait.


    However, at the agreed location, they still did not see Wu Qingfeng''s figure. But this is also expected.


    Nie Xiao, they were not in a hurry. Taking advantage of this time, they began to find nearby ships that could be used to cross the sea.


    The preparations for crossing the sea must be done carefully, otherwise it would not be fun to be buried in the sea accidentally.


    Pohir also reminded at this point that almost no one present knew the current situation in the sea better than him.


    "If we want to cross the sea, we must be careful of the large animals in the sea. They are very powerful in turning into zombies. They can easily subvert a ship. Small fish can not be ignored. In short, the ship must be reinforced.


    Listening to these words, Nie Xiao''s faces also became serious, and they treated the preparations for crossing the sea more cautiously.


    Because it was in the port, everyone quickly found a relatively intact ship. After emptying the zombies on the ship, under the technical guidance of Ning Feng, they began to strengthen and repair the ship.


    And just as everyone was doing orderly preparation work, the electronic tools such as mobile phones and tablets that everyone placed next to them suddenly shook.


    Some unowned mobile phones dropped in the cabin even made a loud ringtone.


    Nie Xiao they reacted almost immediately, and all took out their phones. Looking at the message inside, almost everyone''s face could not help but lifted a beam of joy.


    This is simply the best news they got after leaving the base.


    With the joint efforts of all bases, the communication construction has finally taken a big step forward. Although their mobile phones can only receive messages and cannot send messages, it is exciting enough.


    "Ah, that''s great !!"


    Ning Feng was the most emotionally exposed, and directly hugged Duan Wenyu and screamed with joy, "It''s great, the scattered survivors outside this base can also see hope."


    Nie Xiao also couldn''t hold back the joy in her heart, sliding her finger on the screen of the mobile phone, carefully browsing the content of the text message.


    The Chinese characters of Xiaowuyi were not fully understood, so Nie Xiao read it to him, "Daddy, the baby also wants to know what is written in it !!"


    Nie Xiao comfortably rubbed the head of his cub, and then read the message from the beginning. The message clearly listed the location of each base. At the same time, it also attached some countermeasures and reminders to deal with various situations. .


    After listening to it, Xiaowu realized the awesomeness of it, and immediately embraced Nie Xiao with joy, "Dad, it''s really great."


    "Well." Nie Xiao also smiled.


    Xiao Yan looked at the text message repeatedly, and her eyes were slightly moistened, and then looked at the date of the bottom payment, stunned for a moment, and suddenly could not help but exclaimed.


    "It''s actually May 1st today !!!"


    "It really is !!"


    Everyone finally noticed the date, and suddenly looked towards the little boy next to Nie Xiao.


    Ning Feng confirmed the date again, and finally rushed past uncontrollably, hugging the young boy who had not yet responded.


    "Little labor, you really are a lucky star. Today is a good day. The young man is going to love you !!!"


    Nie Xiao and Xiao Wuyi also recovered at this time, and if everyone didn''t say anything, they really didn''t notice what day it is today.


    For a time, Xiaowuyi''s face was also filled with a bright smile, the two small dimples were sweet and cute, and the small face was puffed with excitement.


    "Then today is also the fourth anniversary of my meeting with my father !!!"


    Nie Xiao looked at the young boy, and there was a gentle touch in his eyes. These two things happened on the same day, it was really a surprising coincidence.


    "Dad, the baby is four years old now !!!"


    Little Wuyi rushed into Nie Xiao''s arms and couldn''t help but stretched out four fingers and shook her, so cute.


    Nie Xiao suddenly smiled softly and indulgently, and squeezed the nose of the teenager intimately, "Well, it is a grown-up baby."


    "Thank you baby for coming to me." Nie Xiao looked at the young boy seriously, almost speaking from the heart.


    "Well, thank you dad for picking up the baby. The baby loves dad the most."


    Xiao Wuyi couldn''t help but stand on his feet, so he kissed Nie Xiao on the lips. With such enthusiasm, Nie Xiao couldn''t hold back all of a sudden, holding down the back of the teenager''s head, directly deepened the kiss.


    Blind a group of people around.


    "Lying trough, trough this big day, why suddenly let us eat dog food !!!"


    In addition to Poshir, several other innocent faces were a little red. Jiang Qiu watched the two kissing and shouted, "You are enough, don''t look at any occasion! Under the large audience, you know to kiss."


    "Nie Xiao, you old beast !!!"


    Nie Xiao was in a good mood at this time, and she was scolded without pain, and she recognized the title of a beast, hugged her baby cub, and showed two rows of particularly white teeth towards everyone, showing off with some beating. .


    "Zhip, envy?"


    Everyone: "..." Ah, this arrogant beast.


    "Xiu Ainai will be thundered!"


    "I''m not afraid."


    "..."


    ***


    At this moment, survivors scattered all over the world heard the sounds of the communication devices that still have power from the streets, houses, and even zombies around them.


    In an instant, these bells and vibrations became the natural existence in this eschatology.


    There are also survivors who do not know how many. Since the end of the world, they have been taking "useless" mobile phones as their thoughts.


    There is always hope of faint hope, and the moment when it is "useful" again.


    And the moment it really popped up the information, tears suddenly poured out of his eyes. At this moment, no one is no longer alone, and there are many more people who are with them, trying to live in this end time.


    Look at the addresses of the major bases detailed in the text message.


    For a time, the survivors of the orders scattered in various corners of the world all looked in the direction of the nearest base.


    On this day, human power officially began to gather together.


    The author has something to say: I wish you all a happy new year, all the best, and everything I want!


    There will be 66 red envelopes dropped in this chapter! !


    Love you guys. Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or the irrigation nutrient solution for me from 2020-01-2323: 52: 23 ~ 2020-01-2501: 30: 34 ~


    Thanks to the little angel who dropped the grenade: 1 cat who loves snacks;


    Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: Shi Tian and Duan Ming 1;


    Thank you for the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 40 bottles of Nana; 11 bottles of Qingyue ¡î Linger; Meow Star, Shushu is a hand-wounded meow, zyl5 bottles; Yu Jiuge, La La La, Yin Lian shallow, pumping magic domain ,? Li Moumou_ *? 3 bottles; 2 bottles of Yibao at home; 1 bottle of red beans, I am a lone wolf and the same wind;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 49： May Day and the little vampire

    The initial restoration of the information network has made scattered survivors all over the world see the hope of survival.


    Nie Xiao, they are no exception, and they have turned their inner excitement and excitement into the force of actual action, and within just two days, they have completed all preparations for crossing the sea.


    And Wu Qingfeng and Luo Yunhai naturally saw the information they received on their mobile phones. While excited, they even more quickly speeded up their journey.


    Finally, it was only slightly behind for two days. It was just when Nie Xiao was ready to cross the sea that they arrived at the port of Haicheng Strait.


    At this moment, the two parties finally converged smoothly.


    Far away Nie Xiao heard the sound of driving not far away, and they all came out from the ship to greet them.


    Before the car stopped, Mo Ye jumped out of the car and couldn''t wait to jump off. He was so excited that he rushed to Xiao Yan.


    "Sister Xiao Yan, I miss you so much !!!"


    Xiao Yan was thrown into her arms unexpectedly. Looking at Xiao Moye, she couldn''t help but be surprised. "How did you follow a child?"


    Speaking of which, Mo Ye couldn''t help but glanced at Xiao Yan with some grievances, and said with some grievances: "It''s not my sister. You didn''t follow the agreement. I said that you have to come back to the capital base to find me. In Fengcheng, if you do n¡¯t come, I have to run over to find you myself. "


    Listening to this, Xiao Yan suddenly felt ashamed, rubbed Mo Ye''s head, and was very sorry. "I''m sorry, this is indeed my sister''s fault. I miss you too."


    Xiao Yan and Mo Ye were talking. Wu Qingfeng and Luo Yunhai also jumped a little behind from the car. They came over with excitement. They embraced Nie Xiao and greeted each other briefly.


    "You guys haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "You guys are also here."


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help but hammered his fist heavily on Wu Qingfeng''s shoulder, and then said a few words with a smile, and then let everyone go to the ship to rest first.


    As for the cars parked outside and the things on the car, Bai Mei first put them into the space and brought the ship together.


    Luo Yunhai looked at Bai Mei''s magical space power, and was surprised. Such a large capacity of space is relatively rare.


    Bai Mei also seemed to feel Luo Yunhai''s sight, and turned his head suddenly, showing a warm and shy smile to the other party.


    "Hello, my name is Bai Mei."


    Luo Yunhai was squinted for a while with this good-looking smile, his skin was stained with a little redness, and scratched the back of his head with embarrassment, and nodded slightly: "You ... hello, my name is Luo Sea of ??clouds. "


    Bai Mei looked at the other person''s silly, shy look, and suddenly shook her head and laughed.


    After being laughed like this, Luo Yunhai''s heart jumped a little, and his face was even redder. In order to cover up his confusion, he had to hurry to the boat first.


    Bai Mei looked at this scene, and didn''t expect the other party''s reaction to be so big. She suddenly smiled helplessly, and she was like a moon.


    Soon, all the people got on the boat, and the two people exchanged their experiences since the beginning. At the same time, they also introduced each other''s identity names, so that Xiaowuyi and Jiang Qiu and Wu Qingfeng knew them.


    Looking at the raw faces of Xiaowuyi, Luo Yunhai immediately looked around. He asked with some concern: "Why didn''t I see Wu Wenqi? Did he not come?"


    Perhaps because of the ¡°sand¡± that is a variant of the soil system, Luo Yunhai and Wu Wenqi have been inexplicably somewhat familiar since their cognition, and their personalities are somewhat similar. At this time, Wu Wenqi was not seen, and Luo Yunhai was unavoidably concerned.


    Mo Ye on the side hadn''t found Wu Wenqi''s figure, and at this time he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yan.


    Facing the concerns of the two, Xiao Yan smiled suddenly and replied comfortably, "Don''t worry about him, he stays in the base town, and his life is much more comfortable than those of us who are traveling outside.


    "It turns out this way."


    Listening to this, Mo Ye and Luo Yunhai were also relieved. But without seeing Wu Wenqi, both of them felt weird in their hearts.


    Nie Xiao and Duan Wenyu did not expect that Wu Wenqi''s popularity here was quite high, and they all burst into tears and laughter.


    "Okay, don''t say Wu Wenqi, let''s talk about the specific arrangements for crossing the sea first. You have just arrived. We just happened to finish the preparation of the ship."


    Nie Xiao said, turning the topic back to the main business, and speaking of the situation in the sea, Wu Qingfeng and Luo Yunhai both immediately fought with twelve points of spirit.


    Seeing that the adults started to discuss the business, Xiaowuyi and Big Tiger stayed here and they were a little bored.


    Faced with so many people at this time, Xiao Wuyi was a little timid. He quietly and quietly shrank back behind Nie Xiao and sat down, watching the surroundings curiously with a pair of dark eyes.


    Soon, his attention was drawn to a little figure that was hidden in the corner and ignored by everyone.


    Behind a group of tall and tall soldiers, there was actually a very good-looking foreign boy. Xue skin red lips and big eyes, like a doll.


    Xiaowu suddenly felt that he had found the same kind. Both he and this kid were a little afraid of life.


    However, at this moment, Sislow squatting in the corner felt that he was a bad person. He who did the bad thing, never expected to meet the incarnation of the cloud fog man here ...


    ¡ªWoo, he is going to be killed.


    Sislow held his head in both hands, and shivered shiveringly behind the soldiers'' brothers, trying to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible, and wished to bury himself in the soil.


    He only hopes not to be discovered by everyone, especially not by the big tiger with yellow and black markings.


    What he didn''t know was that his curious eyes had noticed him early.


    Xiao Wuyi observed for a while, and finally pulled Nie Xiao''s clothes corner uncontrollably, then pointed at the little figure over there and said quietly, "Dad, baby go there for a while!"


    Nie Xiao was interrupted from the conversation with everyone, and took a look at the corner there. He didn''t notice that there was a child hiding there. He rubbed the teenager''s head and nodded. "Go, play." Do n¡¯t be too noisy. ¡±


    "Good!"


    Little Wuyi obediently obeyed, and then ran away with the big tiger. But when I heard that Wu Qingfeng and Luo Yunhai, who were called "Dad" by Nie Xiao, were almost able to put a big duck egg in their mouth.


    Ning Feng, who was on the side, suddenly smiled unwillingly and sold Guan Zi unkindly: "It will not take a few days, you will know what is going on, and you will be shocked by the guarantee."


    Nie Xiao also smiled helplessly, but did not intend to explain first, so that Wu Qingfeng all scratched their hearts.


    Mo Ye, watching the beautiful little brother and the big tiger, left, and couldn''t sit up anymore. He said to Xiao Yan quickly, and happily caught up. Eleven-year-old is also a fun-loving age.


    Seeing that these carefree little guys ran away, Nie Xiao couldn''t help but smiled and shook their heads. With these few beings, they all felt a lot lighter.


    Mo Ye soon caught up with Little Wuyi and Big Tiger. When they learned that both of them wanted to play with Sislow, they took the initiative to introduce it. "Brother Wuyi, actually Sislow is a very timid Introverted vampires, do n¡¯t be too surprised, otherwise you will be scared. He does n¡¯t **** human blood, he is a good vampire. "


    "He helped us disperse the zombie all the way, and now has the best relationship with me, I will take you to meet him, so that he is not afraid."


    Listening to this, Xiao Wuyi''s eyes lit up, and the chick nodded like a peck of rice, and promised, "You can rest assured, little leaf, I promise not to scare him!"


    "But ... is he really a vampire?"


    "Really, his two little tiger teeth are so cute !!!"


    The big tiger listened to the words silently, followed behind the two little boys, and walked towards the little figure in the corner, combined with the words of the chat, he felt more familiar, and could not help squinting a pair of pale golden tiger eyes. .


    Sislow was hiding in the corner, and the little black robe wrapped himself tightly, thinking that no one could find him, but he had been completely betrayed by his friends.


    Not far away, Sislow heard Moye calling him, but he still motionlessly pretended not to hear.


    Looking at this scene, Little Moye could not help but touched his head strangely, turning his head to signal that Little Wuyi and Big Tiger were restless, and then they sat beside Sislow. The two villains squatted and faced the wall together. Thought about it.


    "Sislow, what are you doing here?"


    Sislow looked at Mo Ye sideways, then put a small finger on his lips, sneaking a little whispered: "Hush-you whisper, I ¡¯m hiding now, do n¡¯t let everyone Know that I am here. "


    "?"


    Mo Ye couldn''t understand it and couldn''t help but ask, "Who are you hiding? Are you playing hide-and-seek? Isn''t it better to join us to play together, more people are more fun!"


    Cislow heard the word "us" for a moment, then stunned briefly, and then a very bad hunch came up from the bottom of the foot, leaning his head at Mo Ye and swallowing hard.


    "¡­¡­we?"


    "Yeah, it''s us." Mo Ye said unguardedly, "Brother Wuyi and the general are behind you. They both want to know you and play with you."


    Listening to this, Sislow suddenly stiffened, his whole back followed by a whizz, and his head turned like a rust as if it were mechanically rusting, and then he straightened up with a pair of black eyes , And a pair of pale golden tiger eyes.


    "!!! QAQ !!!"


    Looking at the big tiger in close proximity, Sislow burst into tears on the spot, turned back, closed his eyes, wrapped his little black robe tightly, and was reluctant to accept the reality.


    "Not seeing me, not seeing me ... all hallucinations, all hallucinations ..."


    Mo Ye looked at this scene, and suddenly felt a little puzzled, turned his head and looked at Xiaowu.


    The big tiger on the side felt more familiar, stepped on four paws, and walked uncontrollably to Sislow, staring at the pretty little face.


    Then, the little face gradually coincided with the little figure in his mind that made him grind his teeth.


    Then, a huge and angry tiger roared through the sky instantly.


    Sislow sat down on the ground in shock, then spread his little black robe and fled around with tears in his face.


    "Oh ah !!!!!!"


    "I''m going to be killed !!!"


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or the irrigation nutrient solution for me during 2020-01-2501: 30: 34 ~ 2020-01-2607: 00: 29 ~


    Thanks to the little angel who dropped the grenade: Forget one envy;


    Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: 2 Qi marks; 1 orange, big mouse, Duan Ming, (¡ñ ¡ª ¡ñ) who do n¡¯t eat oranges;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 1111120 bottles of glucoside pancreatic youth; 10 bottles of water moon and eyes, 10 bottles of seedlings, 9 bottles of seedlings; 6 bottles of sedition, blue moon purple feathers ; Xiang Xiang Ye Fang: P, A Ling, Xueyu Yueyu, Xiao Xiong Bie don''t run 5 bottles; Yin Lian shallow shallow, Jiu Xia and star 3 bottles; struggle, colorful fruit candy, the brightest star in the night sky, MVSTBNKP, 221999532 Bottle; forget the machine, Huachao, Mubo, 32721387, Aneng 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 50： May 1 online persuasion

    Everyone was taken aback by the sudden movement, watching the little vampires and tigers chasing the chaos in the sky.


    Nie Xiao took the lead in recovering, and walked quickly to Xiaowuyi, looking at his cub intact, and he was relieved.


    "Baby, what''s going on?"


    Little Wuyi didn''t know what was going on. Looking at the two in the sky, he shook his head innocently at Nie Xiao.


    "The baby didn''t know what was going on, obviously at first it was okay, but as soon as the general saw Sislow''s face, he suddenly flew towards Sislow, and the two seemed to know each other before!"


    Nie Xiao listened to this, and then looked at the little boy who fluttered in the sky. His expression suddenly became strange, and said: "... General can still know foreign human children?"


    "Dad, no. Oh, Sislow is a child of a vampire!" Xiao Wuyi shook his head and looked at Nie Xiao, explaining with a serious face.


    Nie Xiao and others: ".........!?"


    Ning Feng listened to this informative conversation, couldn''t help swallowing, and then looked towards Wu Qingfeng. They asked slightly harder: "That ... this vampire? Is it the vampire I imagined? "


    Wu Qingfeng looked at the movement in the sky and couldn''t help wiping his face at this time, then nodded slightly and said: "... Although there are still some discrepancies in some places, it is exactly what you think."


    "... Awesome."


    Ning Feng opened his mouth, and finally could only spit out these two words. Looking at the little fart kids and big tigers in the sky, I was immediately in awe of the "species diversity" of the earth.


    The little hamster and the mermaid who thought they were good are already very powerful, but it turns out that they still have less knowledge.


    At this moment, as a member of the miraculous species, Poshir was almost unable to suppress the excitement in his heart, and his eyes were staring at the two chases in the sky.


    There is a signal light on the top of the head.


    Ding, successfully found a small blood race! ! !


    And just in the space where everyone was shocked by the presence of vampires, the chase in the sky had entered a fierce heat.


    Sislow''s little black robe fanned desperately, but he still couldn''t escape the general''s tiger claws.


    In the end, he was directly drawn into the cloud formed by the big tiger, like a small piece of clothing thrown into the washing machine.


    For a time, the whole sky was the voice of Sislow''s crying father.


    "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooararwoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    "Roar!!--"


    Sislow was cursed by a wild cloud, and the whole vampire was completely destroyed by this "cloud fog drum washing machine", and his tears smeared his entire face, so sorry.


    However, in the face of Sislow''s begging for mercy, the big tiger was not relieved. Although he didn''t want to evoke memories, the feeling of biting his teeth seemed to happen yesterday.


    In this regard, Sislow could only give up struggling, like a rag doll, tossed about by the big tiger, and thoroughly washed his mind in the clouds.


    Repentance and repentance.


    He swears that he will never mess with it again.


    QAQ


    Xiao Wuyi looked at the two who were still entangled in the sky, and also felt a little worried in his heart, and could not help shouting towards the top: "General, you do n¡¯t want to fight anymore, come down, fight again, I will Let Dad clean you up !!! "


    Nie Xiao listened to her cub and gathered small tornadoes in her hands very cooperatively. It was easy to scrape the two.


    Big Tiger heard the voice of Xiaowuyi, and his anger suddenly loosened a little, and he let Cisslow away.


    The white cloud bound the little vampire into a poor silkworm, and then flew down from the sky.


    As soon as the two fell on the deck of the ship, Moye on the side hurried up tightly, sitting up with the silkworm-like Sislow, and reached out to gently wipe the dust off the other person''s cheeks.


    "Sislow, is there any misunderstanding between you and the general? I believe you must not be a bad vampire !!!"


    Listening to Mo Ye''s words, Sislow''s mouth suddenly bitter, with a messy little curly hair, his head drooped heavily, his eyes were flushed and said: "... Sorry, I did a bad thing. Woo. "


    "But I already know that it''s wrong now!"


    With that, Sislow cried out, crying, and tears flicked out, staring at the poor and helpless. Then, in the direction of the big tiger, he kept saying "I''m sorry".


    The big tiger looked at the miserable misfortune of Sislow and hummed out two breaths from his nose. When the tail flicked, he recovered the cloud bound to Sislow.


    Sislow was relieved, Duns threw himself into Moye''s arms, crying for comfort, and the little black robe wrapped himself into a ball, and the pitiful appearance made everyone feel guilty.


    Xiao Wuyi also came over at this time, reaching out and rubbing the head of the big tiger, and asked comfortably: "General, Sislow, what the **** did he do? It made you so angry!"


    Listening to this, Sislow suddenly stiffened his back and shrunk into a small quail.


    Big Tiger is still confused about this and can only shake his head towards Xiaowuyi. It doesn''t know exactly what happened, but as soon as it saw Sislow, it was very, very angry!


    Poshir on the side had already seen everything. He walked out from behind the crowd and glanced at Sislow, who had shrunk his eyes, and he felt no sympathy at all.


    If it were him, it was estimated that he had to pack up the bear child.


    "I probably know what''s going on."


    As soon as Pohir opened his mouth, he drew everyone''s attention and cleared his throat a little: "If I guessed right, it would be Sislow who secretly bit the general without permission, and then the general''s memory It''s cleared, so it''s no wonder that the general will be so angry. "


    "In addition to the special sonic ability, the talents of the blood clan also have two abilities, which are endowed on the two unique fangs, one of which is to embrace the new life, and the other is to kill the life. Ability is actually to make people forget everything in the past and get a new life. "


    Hearing this old story, Sislow was completely frightened and looked at Pohir with a stunned face, almost unable to stop the shock in his heart.


    "You actually ..."


    "It''s the mermaid."


    Poshir rushed to answer, and then explained to everyone nearby with a smile, and said the truth honestly, "A long time ago, the blood clan established diplomatic relations with our mermaid clan."


    Everyone: "............"


    Listening to this, everyone couldn''t help but swallow hard, only to feel that the speed of refreshing the three views today is a bit unattainable.


    Wu Qingfeng and Luo Yunhai looked at the handsome young man in front of them, and they were all messed up in the wind. It turned out that after their little vampire, there could be the legendary mermaid.


    Moreover, the two races actually ... established diplomatic relations?


    If it weren''t for the end of the world, how many things in this world would kill their human beings in the drum.


    In the end, everyone struggled to digest this huge information, and then looked at Sislow, and suddenly felt that the bear child owed it.


    Xiao Wuyi also understood at this time, hugged the big tiger, and suddenly felt some pain, and seemed to feel the tears coming out of it.


    "How can that general restore his memory? How saddened if he forgets the important people!"


    Nie Xiao looked at her cub sad, and immediately stepped forward distressedly, rubbing the top of her baby''s head comfortably, "Baby is good, don''t cry."


    The big tiger also rubbed the palm of the young boy to appease him.


    Mo Ye looked at the two cute little tiger teeth of Sislow at this moment, and his eyes were suddenly full of complexity.


    Clear memory ... This is more terrible than the legendary blood sucking.


    With the complicated attention of Mo Ye and everyone, Sislow also panicked. He quickly rescued him, grabbed Mo Ye''s hand, and cried in a hurry.


    "I didn''t really clear the general''s memory, I just wanted to tease him and let him temporarily" rebirth "for a few months !!! The calculation will automatically restore the memory in a few days! Ooooo I have already Know it wrong! "


    "No more biting in the future!"


    At this time, the big tiger also heard the whole story clearly, and suddenly he sulked his teeth at Sislow, raised the tiger''s palm, and crushed Sislow on the ground.


    Frightened, Sislow wrapped himself into a small ball again, with tears in his eyes.


    "Woo, sorry QAQ."


    Everyone: "..." It turns out that people can lose memory and control time, which is amazing.


    Listening to the words that there is still room for saving, Xiao Wuyi suddenly broke into tears and hugged the big tiger ¡¯s head, rubbing, "Great, General, you will soon remember all the memories, and I have n¡¯t forgotten it. All right!!!"


    Being touched by the teenager, the big tiger narrowed his eyes happily, and gently rubbed the palm of the little boy.


    Nie Xiao looked at the happy faces of Xiaowuyi and Big Tiger, and couldn''t help but laugh. When the big tiger''s memory is completely restored, his family''s life experience should be able to understand.


    Side Sislow looked at this gruesome picture of "a family of three", he was stunned for a second for a moment, then remembered the big tiger''s humanoid appearance, and suddenly the tears came out again, and his small face was crying.


    He dare to guarantee that when the big tiger recovers his memory, he is estimated to have to be cleaned up again and wheed QAQ.


    This experience, Baozhun will become the black history this man wants to erase.


    Sislow swallowed hard, then plunged into Mo Ye''s arms, grabbing the clothes on Mo Ye''s chest, seeking comfort and shelter.


    Mo Ye looked at this little vampire and seemed to admit that he was really wrong, and he also softened his heart, and said to his head: "You can''t use this ability in the future anymore, this kind of trickery is not fun at all."


    "Ok."


    Sislow had sincerely repented.


    ***


    Into the night.


    All staff take a rest directly on the ship.


    In addition to the episodes of Big Tiger and Sislow during the day, everyone will arrange the work of crossing the sea the next day. When the sun comes out, everyone can set sail.


    Both Sislow and Possil knew each other''s identity during the day, so at night, the two found excuses to sleep in a room.


    The name is known to consolidate the friendly relationship between the two communities.


    In this regard, apart from Jiang Qiu and Mo Ye being a little uncomfortable, everyone else did not care about such trivial matters.


    The bright moon was empty, the dark steamer''s room. Sislow and Poshir were sitting on the bed with their eyes wide open, and the two communicated through sound waves that were inaudible to ordinary people.


    The relationship between the mermaid and the blood race is really good in the entire interstellar, just because both are races that use sound as the main weapon.


    Looking at the little fart boy in front of him, Poshir couldn''t help but ask strangely: "Sislow, you should not be an adult right now. Why did you come to the earth alone? Isn''t there an adult who followed you?"


    "Also, what is the matter between you and the general, the general should be a member of the Nemo clan, right?"


    Facing the adult fish clan in front of him, Sislow knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he confessed everything with a guilty conscience, and his little fingers were tangled together.


    "Actually ... I was sneaking out of the spacecraft of two big brothers of the craftsmen. I quarreled with my parents."


    Po Hilton choked up in silence, "So you are ... running away from home? At a young age, you are too brave, shouldn''t you be in a hurry at home? !!!"


    Sislow felt a little guilty at this time, and shyly pulled off his robe to block the small face, and said bitterly: "I''m going to find them now, the elder brother of the Qijiang, so that they can take me home , I secretly took a bite of them before, and put the mark of ''Death Tracking'' on them. Now I feel that both of them are in Haicheng! "


    "As for the general, he is indeed from the Nemo clan, but I do n¡¯t know what his real name is. I met him when the earth was sloshing. I sent me home, of course I was not happy at the time, and then ... then I took a bite while he was not paying attention. "


    Pohir: "..."


    Poshir couldn''t help but hold his forehead. The little blood family in front of him was a real bear child. He really wanted to dislike the general now.


    It''s too difficult to be a good person this year.


    Having talked here, Poshir got good news. Since the people of the artisan family are here, it is not a problem to carry him home together.


    Pohir was completely relieved, and he lay down and lay down, wrapping Sislow in. "Okay, you can sleep, little fart boy!"


    "I''m not a kid, I won''t sleep with you tomorrow, hum!"


    "I don''t want to sleep with you yet, the milky taste hasn''t faded."


    "Always you are asking me questions. You haven''t said why you came here on earth? I remember your mermaid clan was the season of blind date."


    "The kids know so much!"


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or the irrigation nutrient solution for me during 2020-01-2607: 00: 30 ~ 2020-01-2707: 14: 11 ~


    Thank you little angel for irrigation nutrient solution: 10 bottles every day; 6 bottles for you; 1 bottle for ling, Huachao, etc.


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 51： May 1 crossing is underway

    The next morning, the dawn sun slowly rose from the sea level, and the warm sunlight shone through the windows into every room of the ship.


    Nie Xiao woke up with the little boy in her arms, and when she opened her eyes, she saw the peaceful and beautiful sleeping face of her cub. Combined with the beautiful and quiet sea level outside the ship, Nie Xiao felt in a trance that she was back before the end of the world.


    But when he came back, Nie Xiao couldn''t help but sigh softly in his heart. It would be nice if that was the case.


    Nie Xiao was completely awake, reached out and gently squeezed the soft little face of his cub, and gently aroused the little boy from his sleep.


    "The baby got up and the sun came out. We are going to cross the sea today."


    Listening to this, Xiaowu immediately sat up from the bed, his eyes were dim, with a soft hair curled up, and raised his hands to rub his eyes. The sound was like the glutinous rice dumplings just out of the cage Waxy.


    "Good morning, Dad!"


    Faced with such a lovely teenager, Nie Xiao instantly felt that her heart was going to change, lowering her head, and a shallow good morning kiss fell on the lips of the little teenager.


    However, the little boy who got a good morning kiss seemed like he was contented. Once his head was planted, he plunged into the quilt and continued to sleep, softly as if he had no bones.


    Nie Xiao looked a little bit crying and laughing.


    Finally, I watched as the little boy turned himself into a little hamster, lying softly on the quilt, closed his eyes and formed a piece of hamster pie, and a small voice came out cutely and lovingly.


    "grumble!"


    Today''s baby is overthrown by the bedridden demon king, and he needs his father to put it in his pocket!


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao could only smile and shook her head, helplessly and spatly picked up the little dumplings, put a few in the palm of his hand, and then put it in his pocket.


    "Sleep, lazy smell."


    "grumble!"


    After that, Nie Xiao took the baby hamster and simply cleaned it up, meeting with others in the restaurant.


    Wu Qingfeng and Luo Yunhai watched as Nie Xiao came out alone, and suddenly looked aside strangely, couldn''t help but asked, "Where did your family go on May 1, why didn''t you come out with them?"


    Nie Xiao suddenly smiled helplessly, pointed to a small group of pockets bulging in his chest, and said, "Still here to make up, isn''t it, the May 1 little lazy worm."


    Listening to this voice, the little hamster stinged out a small paw from his pocket and waved with everyone, then rolled over and continued to sleep.


    Looking at this scene, both Wu Qingfeng and Luo Yunhai were dumbfounded and looked at the people around them in a daze. Then they found that Ning Feng and they were all used to it.


    "Congratulations, you have finally successfully found a little hamster goblin hahaha."


    Ning Feng smiled towards Wu Qingfeng very indifferently.


    Wu Qingfeng and Luo Yunhai stared at the little bulge in Nie Xiao''s pocket, took a deep breath, and digested this fact for a long time. Afterwards, he couldn''t help looking at everyone in the cabin.


    Focusing on them, Boshill looked at them.


    "Apart from these few, there should be no other magical species?"


    "Hahaha no more! No more!"


    Finally, everyone said they ate something together with a smile, and they were officially ready to set sail. Not surprisingly, everyone can reach Haicheng across the strait today during the day.


    The steamship started smoothly, stirring the water to stir the sea water, and making a huge roar. The entire steamship was traveling at a very fast speed in the direction of Haicheng.


    ***


    And at this time, Haicheng.


    The two brothers, Fengdao and Fengjian, were full of melancholy. They didn''t know what was going on, and some survivors were inexplicably gathered around them.


    Among them are a group of earth scientists who are quite troublesome and not very easy to fool. The keen insight makes the two brothers very afraid that they will expose the identity of extraterrestrial visitors by accident.


    The two brothers just wanted to come out to find a bite to eat, but they never expected it to become so inseparable now.


    Now, they are staying in a primary school. The zombies in the school have been cleaned up and have temporarily become their strongholds.


    "Brother, do you say we still have the possibility to get out?"


    The rifle just woke up and looked at the white flower ceiling above his head. The large characters lay flat on the humble bed temporarily assembled from the desk, and looked at his big brother with his head tilted.


    "Don''t ask me."


    Feng Dao thinks about this and has a big head. He ca n¡¯t help but blame his younger brother, ¡°I blame you for taking these people from around the world to save people.


    The rifle was a little unhappy after listening to this, and said with a lip: "In the beginning, it was clearly your head to save people."


    Speaking of this, Feng Dao couldn''t help but wipe his face. At that time, listening to the cry for help, they shouldn''t save it. Their strange craftsmen really couldn''t do it.


    "You said, how could this good earth become this ghost!" Feng Dao could not help but scolded in wonder.


    At this time, a few younger brothers suddenly shouted surprises outside the door, which appeared exceptionally spirited early in the morning.


    "Brother Dao, Brother Gun, good news! Dr. Wei and they got in touch with the base on the mainland !!! You guys are coming out soon!"


    Listening to these words, the two brothers Fengjian and Fengjian suddenly turned over and sat up, looked at each other, and then quickly walked towards the outer playground.


    A large group of people were crushed together.


    Wei Hanming and Bai Yue were standing in the middle of the crowd, operating a black machine under their hands. The machine displayed symbols that ordinary people could not understand.


    Looking at this scene, the two brothers, Razor Knife and Razor Gun, actually admire them.


    Even in such a difficult environment, these scientists can still use the humble materials around them to glow and heat. If these genius characters are brought to the starry sky outside the earth, the achievements will not be low.


    It is a pity that the civilization level of the earth is not enough. If it is forcibly promoted by the outside world, I am afraid that the culture of the earth itself will collapse.


    Some provisions of the interstellar law are actually to protect these life planets that have not yet entered the interstellar age to develop their own unique civilization.


    If they are forced to enter the new era, what is the difference with colonial invasion?


    Feng Dao couldn''t help thinking divergently, then shook his head, shook his thoughts off, and strode to Wei Hanming to ask them.


    "How is your contact?"


    Wei Hanming and Bai Yue both showed a beam of joy on their faces, "Very smooth !!"


    Bai Yue took the recorded paper, flushed with excitement, looked at the blade and the rifle, and directly read the information above.


    "The Wuyi Base and the Capital Base said that they had sent people to Haicheng early, and now they are all on their way. The time will come soon, and we have received the news we were stuck in the auditorium , The mainland has not forgotten us survivors in the island city !!! "


    "Really !!! Great !!!!"


    Listening to this, several young brothers around the place suddenly hugged each other and wept with excitement. For so many days in the last days, they all feel that Haicheng is going to become an isolated island that no one cares about.


    "I thought people outside would forget our existence !!!"


    Although a few days ago, everyone received a newsletter from the mainland base on their communication equipment, but that actually has nothing to do with the survivors of these Haicheng.


    Now the marine life has also undergone zombie changes. If you do not have absolute strength and want to cross the sea to the base on the mainland, it is simply a fantasy.


    Fortunately, there are still people remembering them.


    Listening to the good news, the two brothers Fengfeng and Fengjian could not help but raise their lips. They are now sincerely hoping that the people of the earth can successfully survive this catastrophe.


    However, for now, it is still far from the end of the disaster, and they still have a problem that they want to go home for the time being. It can only be seen whether the family members can find out that they are out of touch sooner.


    It is strange to say that even if the communication network of the earth people is paralyzed, even if their signals cannot be sent out?


    ***


    At this time, Nie Xiao''s situation at sea was even more dangerous than expected.


    When the ship was originally moored to the coast, it was not harassed by zombies because it was quiet. And now the ship is moving on the sea, it is like a moving live rake.


    The turbulence stirred the movement of the sea water, attracting countless zombie fishes swarming towards this side, a large black shadow was gathered under the water, and it hit the steamer densely, striking the hull, Jolting.


    Poshir closed his eyes and sensed the movements in the sea, his face was very ugly, and there were more and more zombies in the radius of a hundred miles towards them.


    "It''s not going to go on like this, if the whale shark giant chapter of the deep sea is attracted, then all of us on the ship will be finished !!"


    Listening to this, everyone''s face was a little heavy. Ning Feng had regretted for a moment why he didn''t find a plane to fly over, but when he thought about the zombies and zombies in the sky, Ning Feng dispelled the idea again.


    Now, whether it is by water or air, it ¡¯s not easy to go anyway.


    Nie Xiao watched more and more zombie fish floating on the sea, gave up the driver''s seat of the steamer to Ning Feng, and then they went on deck with Duan Wenyu.


    "Ning Feng, the few of you continue to follow the route, we go out to clean up the zombie fish."


    "Know! Boss!"


    At this moment, Nie Xiao, Duan Wenyu and Xiao Yan''s thunder water ice abilities have become the main force of the battle, while Jiang Qiu''s metal abilities are mainly responsible for the reinforcement and repair of the hull.


    Jiang Qiu leaned on the railing, facing the huge zombie fish in the sea, he couldn''t help but scold, and did nothing, forming sharp and sharp metal spikes all over the hull.


    "Damn it, let you crash, you can''t die, you will be seasick, **** !!!"


    Nie Xiao was also cruel at this time, and the power of thunder and lightning directly slammed into the sea, and instantly scorched a zombie fish. The only bad thing was that Jiang Qiu and everyone on the ship felt a little numb.


    After all, the metal of the ship is also conductive.


    "Nie Xiao, why are you doing indiscriminate attacks?" Jiang Qiu could not help but scold.


    Nie Xiao immediately touched her nose in a guilty conscience.


    "Sorry."


    Follower Wu Qingfeng The ordinary soldier buddies who came over together, watching the two so noisy, suddenly felt a little relaxed. There are so many powerful abilities here, certainly there will not be too much problem.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Mei couldn''t help raising her lips, and then quietly released the coercion of his zombie king, which suddenly reduced the density of zombie fish.


    However, just as everyone was letting their guard down, a shadow of great terror quietly appeared in the deep sea under the ship.


    Silently approached.


    After entering the range of induction, Duan Wenyu, Bo Xier and Bai Mei''s complexion suddenly changed, and it was very ugly.


    "It''s bad, it''s bad !!!"


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for the king or irrigated the nutrient solution for me during 2020-01-2707: 14: 11 ~ 2020-01-2807: 32: 47 ~


    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mine: 1 blood evil;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Luoluo 10 bottles; Xuan, deiki, Xiahua still 2 bottles; ice 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 52： May Day and the Zombie King

    As soon as the words of the three fell, the huge shadow appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and everyone was numb.


    Nie Xiao also shouted badly in her heart, yelling at Ning Feng in the cockpit.


    "Quick acceleration, drive to the right !!!"


    Ning Feng, they dared not hesitate to listen to this voice, and turned the rudder vigorously at the moment, so that the steamer drove to the right at a rapid speed, avoiding the huge shadow.


    Afterwards, everyone saw a huge zombie whale floating out of the sea, like a hill, full of oppression.


    Its appearance drove huge waves and caused countless small zombie fish to fly around, struggling and bouncing on the deck, making a crackling sound.


    The entire steamship also tilted violently, causing people to turn their horses over for a while. Duan Wenyu and Pohir Qi Qi worked together, maneuvering the sea surface, which barely stabilized the hull, there was no tragedy of capsizing.


    Looking at the huge and terrifying zombie whale in front of him, barely grasping the surrounding railings, everyone who stabilized his body could not help but take a breath, his face pale.


    Pohir only hated the first sentence he said at the moment. Whatever the deep sea whale shark chapter, he really came up with whatever he said.


    Jiang Qiu couldn''t help but say, "I shouldn''t have built such a big fg just now !!!"


    The little hamster also protruded his head from Nie Xiao''s pocket at this time, staring at the huge and ugly zombie whale in front of him with a dumbfounded scream in his mouth.


    As the zombie whale swims, the hull begins to shake violently again, and the little hamster grasps the edge of Nie Xiao''s pocket tightly with a pair of small claws, so that he will not be thrown out.


    Ning Feng in the cockpit did not dare to relax at this moment, and steered the steamer to escape away from the giant whale. However, when it comes to speed, it is completely inferior to the giant zombie whale behind them.


    At the same time, the tide of small zombie fish under the dense water also brought huge resistance to the steamer''s driving. For a time, cold sweat wet Ning Feng''s forehead and back.


    "Boss, it''s not good !!! A small zombie fish was stirred into the starting pulp !!!"


    "Fuck !!!"


    Listening to this, everyone''s face couldn''t stop being white.


    At this critical moment, we can''t allow everyone to think too much. The speed of the steamship has slowed down. In the face of the zombie whale behind them, everyone can only stand up to face the battle and die.


    Nie Xiao used her dual power of wind and thunder to jump into the air and faced this horrible zombie whale directly. The thunderbolt and wind blade chopped straight on this whale, but only on the other side. A slight scar was left, which caused the other party to roll up more irritably and angry underwater.


    "Damn, the skin is so thick !!"


    Jiang Qiu looked at this scene and could not help scolding it at the moment. Then he also worked with others to start his own abilities and fought against the zombie whale, trying to prevent the other party from continuing to approach their ship.


    Bai Mei''s face was also ugly at this time, because he found that the zombies around him were no longer controlled by his coercion, and they rushed towards this side one after another.


    The reason for this uncontrollability is obviously the body of the zombie whale in front of him. The other party can only be a whale of the zombie king level that is even more powerful than him.


    The Zombie Whale King was also irritated by everyone''s attack at the same time, sending out huge tweets one after another, and even Bai Mei almost couldn''t help listening to his control.


    The only thing fortunate now is that the intelligence of marine life itself is not as high as human beings. Even at this time, this whale king-level whale already has a sober consciousness, but the organizational combat ability to manipulate the zombie tide is still not strong enough, otherwise the consequences will be completely unimaginable. .


    Luo Yunhai swept the small zombie fish on the deck, distracted and looked at the pale Bai Mei, could not help but asked with concern: "Bai Mei, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay!"


    Bai Mei shook her head, bit the tip of her tongue and tried her best to stabilize her mind. Then, she did not care whether it would cause suspicion. She shouted directly to everyone: "This whale should be a king-level zombie, and can be manipulated. Summon the lower zombies, we must solve it quickly, otherwise more and more zombies will come to form a corpse tide, and our boat will be overturned in minutes !!! "


    And on this sea, they didn''t even have a place to hide.


    Listening to this, everyone at the scene couldn''t help but swear. The big tiger also simply turned into cloud and mist, and took Xiao Yan, Wu Qingfeng and others directly into the sky, making it easier to fight this zombie king.


    For a time, different colors of abilities came together, all aiming at the giant zombie king, and Bai Mei was defending the steamship, and continued to contend with the whale with his own pressure.


    However, the blood volume of this whale seemed to never end, and the red and blue blood strips of all of them were not as thick as this whale.


    For a while, everyone seemed to be able to grasp the concept of a king-level zombie.


    At the same time, this zombie whale king stayed under the water. With only one mouth, countless lower zombie fish can flow into its mouth, continuously supplying energy.


    In the face of such a giant whale king, Nie Xiao also could not help themselves, even if they are constantly absorbing the crystal nucleus, but it is far less than the speed of the power consumption.


    Nie Xiao also exhausted all her strength at the moment, but whether it is the speed of absorbing the crystal nucleus or the lethality of her own power, it seems that she has reached a bottleneck and cannot make further breakthroughs.


    And Duan Wenyu also felt this bottleneck.


    Since enlightenment, their abilities have not changed any further, even if they are absorbing nucleus every day, but the power of abilities has never been enhanced.


    At this moment, in the face of such a powerful and terrifying zombie king, this feeling of extreme bottleneck becomes more distinct.


    "Fuck! This horse can''t move at all!"


    Poshir couldn''t help but scold. At this time, he has changed back to the mermaid prototype, exerting the talent''s water control ability and sound ability to the extreme. At this time, every word spoken even carries an overall enhanced buff .


    However, such a mermaid voice "nanny" effect is still far from enough.


    The giant whale zombie seemed to feel that everyone''s attack reached the upper limit, and he began to fight back.


    Huge fish tails beat the sea surface and set off gigantic waves. At the same time, there are countless low-grade zombies in the flying waves.


    The zombie fish fell like rain, and several ordinary soldiers on the deck of the ship had no time to evade. It was very unfortunate that they were bitten by this zombie fish.


    Looking at this scene, everyone''s eyes were red.


    "Oh shit!!!"


    Ning Feng stood on the deck of the ship and also grieved with red eyes. His anger ignited the flames around him, burning all the zombie fish that fell on the ship to ashes.


    "Little Master can''t kill you !!!"


    After doing all this, Ning Feng raised his hands and wiped his red eyes, and then shouted to Duan Wenyu in the distance: "Brother, can you help me to disturb the zombie fish stuck in the starting pulp? , Jiang Daqiu, you can help me add a toughened net cover outside the launch pad, so I can continue to drive the boat out !!! "


    "Okay!"


    "What the **** is Jiang Ge, my brother !!!"


    Duan Wenyu and Jiang Chou listened to this and immediately distracted themselves to solve the problem. The stuck starting pulp quickly re-started operation, and Ning Feng returned to the cockpit and drove the ship to a distance.


    The zombie giant whale watched the biggest prey to escape, and was even more irritated, sending out more intense tweets, calling for more and more low-level zombie fish.


    Faced with such a powerful voice, Bai Mei quietly wiped a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth.


    At this time, he finally deeply realized that his identity as the zombie king may not be the most special, the only, and the strongest on the earth. There should be other zombie kings stronger than him on this earth.


    ...


    At this moment, almost everyone tried their best to resist the zombie whale in front of him.


    The little hamster stayed in Nie Xiao''s pocket at this time, watching everyone contribute to their own strength, only to feel that they were somewhat useless.


    However, in this marine environment, its "heavenly justice" has little effect. The only thing that can be done now is to provide crystal nuclei for everyone.


    The little hamsters under the protection of Nie Xiao who looked at everyone who was in a bitter fight and could only stay in his father''s pocket suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    It also wants to help everyone.


    But blame it is too useless.


    The little hamster clutched the edge of Nie Xiao ¡¯s pocket, and leaned out of his head to observe the whale-like whale outside. The opponent ¡¯s skin was thick and fleshy, and his ability to recover was extremely fast.


    Looking at the big tiger next to them, as well as Poshir and Sislow, the little hamster also felt keenly that they were all weak.


    Unlike Nie Xiao and them, they can''t recover their abilities by absorbing crystal nuclei, and they are almost at the limit at this time.


    Seeing that everyone began to fall into the downwind, the little hamster''s heart also began to be anxious, if the boat turned, they would all be finished.


    "ß´!" Dad, General and Heartfish seem to be unable to support them!


    Nie Xiao listened to the voice of the little hamster, and then turned back to look at her side, and then saw that the big tigers had changed from the cloud state to the tiger shape, leaving only the limbs or cloud and fog.


    Pohir and Sislow also turned pale, and seemed to reach their limits.


    Looking at the steamship that hadn''t driven far away yet, Nie Xiao''s face became more serious, pursing her lips with her little hamster, "Don''t be afraid, baby will beat the big monster!"


    With that said, Nie Xiao turned back to the general and Pohir and said to them: "If you can''t hold it back, go back to the ship first. Here we are still holding it!"


    Pohir could only say "sorry" with a pale face, and then took Sislow back to the ship first.


    They couldn''t hold it anymore.


    The severity of this disaster on Earth has also refreshed their knowledge once again. Without high-tech weapons, even if their entire family responds, it is estimated to be choking.


    Poshir''s victory was so great that Nie Xiao needed to withstand a greater impact. They were extremely difficult to stop the giant whale from moving forward, and they dared not relax for a moment.


    The zombie whale king also seemed to be annoyed at this time. He looked at Nie Xiao, who had the strongest attack power. The huge tail swept straight over, and even jumped from the surface of the sea. Nie Xiao bit.


    The waves set off and the sky began to rain.


    The low-level zombies among them also make everyone unpredictable.


    Nie Xiao distracted himself from these zombies, but was almost swept by the tail of the giant whale, so that the heart of the little hamster in his pocket mentioned his voice.


    "Its skull is too hard and too thick. Without digging out its crystal nuclei, this battle cannot be ended at all." Duan Wenyu said ugly.


    In particular, this zombie whale can also recover wounds by devouring lower zombie fish, and their full-strength attacks are like tickling.


    It is useless to focus on the eyes.


    Listening to Duan Wenyu''s words, the little hamster couldn''t help but sweep the thick whale with rough skin, and then stopped his eyes at the water hole on the top of the head, and couldn''t help moving.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Nie Xiao quietly. The little hamster clenched his small claws, and he suddenly had a bold decision in his heart.


    When the zombie giant whale jumped into the air again, the little hamster seized the opportunity, loosened his claws, and slipped out of Nie Xiao''s pocket, falling straight towards the giant whale.


    When Nie Xiao evaded the attack, she only felt that her chest pocket was empty, and she watched as the little hamster fell out, reaching out urgently, but she had no time to retrieve the small dumplings.


    For a time, Nie Xiao''s heart tightened, as if she had fallen into the ice cave, her eyes split.


    "baby--!!!!"


    In the blink of an eye, there was no figure of the little guy.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for the king or irrigated the nutrient solution for me during 2020-01-2807: 32: 47 ~ 2020-01-2907: 46: 40 ~


    Thank you for the little angels who cast mines: xl Xia Xia 6; Duan Ming 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: it is really difficult to make a nickname of 155 bottles; 10 bottles of forgetfulness; 1 bottle of Aneng and Huachao;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 53： Wuyis father is gone

    The sudden change made everyone shocked. This is totally unpredictable, but it was really such an accident, and it happened unexpectedly.


    Nie Xiao watched as the little hamster disappeared with his giant whale in his sight. The huge panic made him unable to maintain his reason and calmness. A pair of eyes were stained with terrifying blood. At this time, he could not calmly think about the reason why the little hamster slid out, and completely forgot that the other party still has a space ability to protect itself.


    Facing the zombie whale that caused all these disasters in front of him, Nie Xiao''s heart was full of hatred, and almost all her emotions were angered and vented on her.


    The deafening thunder and the violent wind that screamed suddenly, brewing a terrifying and frightening force that seemed to be withering.


    Duan Wenyu, they have never seen such a crazy and terrible Nie Xiao, the man at this time seems to have been robbed of the flesh of his heart, stolen the most beloved treasure, and madly started towards the zombie giant whale. The most terrifying attack.


    Nie Xiao''s ears could not hear any voice calling him at this time. His brain was full of small hamsters disappearing in the ocean full of zombies, attacking more and more quickly.


    The abilities in the body are quickly and continuously consumed and evacuated. The speed of absorption and replenishment of crystal nuclei is not comparable to the speed of this squandering. For a time, the exhausted abilities can make Nie Xiao feel a tear-like pain all over his body, but he Don''t care at all.


    He just wanted to ruin everything in front of him now.


    At this moment, the little hamster, the culprit that caused Nie Xiao to be crazy, has successfully slid into the water hole above the head of the zombie giant whale, resisting the rotten taste in the other party''s body, and the small claw took out a toy The same small shovel made a hole directly in the head of the zombie whale.


    The decayed and dead nerves have made the zombies whale''s pain response very slow, and almost can''t feel the movement of the baby hamster that is thousands of times smaller than him.


    Compared with the hard and stubborn appearance, the little hamster found that his choice to break through from the inside was completely correct. The already rotten meat was easily dug up like shoveling tofu.


    The only thing that makes the little hamster hard to bear is the unpleasant rancid smell and the suffocating feeling of lack of air. He barely drilled a few centimeters into it, so he had to breathe in his own space.


    The goal of the little hamster is very clear. Go straight to the crystal core in the head of the zombie whale. As long as the source of energy is taken away, everything will be solved.


    The little hamster slowly made holes in the body of the zombie giant whale, but it was already messed up outside, a mad unknown Nie Xiao, and the big tiger who also watched the whereabouts of the little hamster unknown, all entered completely. Madness.


    Don''t attack the zombie whale in the same way, even if the energy has completely reached the limit.


    Looking at the one person and one tiger that killed the red eye, Duan Wenyu couldn''t even shout, and his eyes were also flushed.


    "Calm down!!!!"


    "Don''t kill both of you !!!"


    Under such a lifeless play, the first one to be on the verge of collapse is the big tiger. It was nearly exhausted, and finally after the final blow, it fell completely from the sky.


    Cisslow quickly flapped the little black cloak, his eyes rushed over quickly, his hands grabbed the back of the big tiger''s neck, and it took a lot of effort to pull the big tiger back to the ship without giving another one. Bury fish belly.


    However, the rescued tiger was completely comatose and showed no signs of awakening.


    In the end, only Nie Xiao and them were the main fighting force, and the giant whale was not exhausted, and was constantly approaching and attacking Nie Xiao.


    At this time, Nie Xiao turned into a blast of thunder and lightning, swooping down, adding fists and feet, attacking at a very fast speed, and all the moves were hit on the head of the giant whale.


    Soon, Nie Xiao''s only remaining energy nucleus for energy supplement was consumed, and the nuclei could no longer extract more energy. Nie Xiao had to change back to her physical state.


    However, even in such an overdraft state, Nie Xiao still desperately urges the power nucleus in her mind, turning a blind eye to the torn headaches coming from her body, expressionless like an unconscious killing Machine abuse.


    Looking at this scene, Duan Wenyu and Xiao Yan were both scared. Although they knew that the existence of Wuyi was very special, they never thought that Nie Xiao would be so affectionate.


    "Are you crazy !!"


    At this time, Duan Wenyu couldn''t care about this zombie whale anymore, and rushed up to hold Nie Xiao, wanting to separate the crystal nuclei on his body, but when he looked up, he met Nie Xiao''s extreme sorrow. Numb and empty eyes.


    Looking at Nie Xiao like this, Duan Wenyu''s hand could not help shaking.


    At this moment, the zombie giant whale flicked its tail and came straight towards Nie Xiao and Duan Wenyu. Nie Xiao almost instinctively pushed Duan Wenyu away, and then he was swept heavily by the whale tail.


    In an instant, Nie Xiao was hit and flew 100 meters away, like a kite with a broken thread, falling from the sky.


    "Boss !!!"


    "Nie Xiao !!!"


    Nie Xiao was in a hurry, only to feel that his internal organs were to be smashed. The huge pain made him have no strength to struggle.


    However, Nie Xiao subconsciously didn''t want to be buried in the sea like this, and constantly urged the two exhausted nuclei in his brain. Finally, he heard only two crisp clicks.


    -There seems to be something broken.


    Duan Wenyu chased over and tried to catch Nie Xiao, but only watched the other person''s body shattered before disappearing into the air.


    It''s like illusion magic.


    ...


    At this time, the little hamster in the body of the zombie whale was finally digging to the place where the crystal nucleus existed, and the crystal nucleus radiated light through a thick layer of carrion.


    However, after digging here, the zombie giant whale was finally no longer unaware, feeling that there was something in his body that threatened his survival, and suddenly struggling violently, set off a huge wave, and issued a deafening sharp cry.


    The little hamster was also dizzy in the body of the giant whale, but he still held the shovel hard and continued to open the hole.


    I told you to hurt my father! ! !


    Dig your crystal nucleus and kill you! ! !


    Faced with the sudden riot of the zombie giant whale, Duan Wenyu had no time to think about the disappearance of Nie Xiao. The success of the two cherished teammates was unknown, so that Duan Wenyu also grieved and angered to the extreme, and suddenly turned around, venting all their hatred. To this awful zombie whale.


    For a while, he also turned his eyes.


    "go to hell!!!"


    "¡õ¡õ Damn, kill you !!!"


    The zombie whale king had no time to worry about Duan Wenyu at this time. The sense of crisis that the field of crystal nucleus was to be invaded made it crazy, jumped and struggled, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and issued a heartbreaking cry.


    For a time, everyone was shocked by this huge sound and the brain was blank for two seconds, and Bai Mei even spurted blood from her mouth.


    Finally, the little hamster finally dug to the place where the crystal nucleus was, and shoveled out the last layer of meat film wrapped on it, exposing the gem-like crystal nucleus inside, full of an adult''s fist.


    Without thinking about it, the little hamster stretched out its small claws and firmly grasped the surface of the crystal nucleus, and then almost exerted milk-like strength to pull the crystal nucleus into his own space.


    With the disappearance of the crystal nucleus, the zombie whale completely lost its ability to move, and the huge body began to sink straight into the water.


    The little hamster did not dare to hesitate to stop, and ran quickly along the dug tunnel towards the water outlet. At the moment when the hole entered the water, he used a pedal and jumped into the air, making a slap in his mouth. The cry of victory.


    Duan Wenyu, they haven''t figured out what happened yet, they were attracted by this lovely cry that penetrated all the murmurs.


    Looking at the small fluffy dumplings that jumped into the air and recovered, Xiao Yan was the closest and immediately flew out as Frost Snow, holding the little guy firmly in his hands.


    The little hamster didn''t think that the person who caught him would be Xiao Yan. He couldn''t help but look around, but he didn''t find Nie Xiao''s figure at all, and the feeling of fear and panic suddenly caught his mind.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, Xiao Yan looked at her with tears of joy and sadness. With the sinking of the giant whale, the air seemed to show a pale to terrible silence.


    "grumble?"


    What about the baby''s dad?


    Faced with the puzzled and uneasy eyes of the little hamster, Xiao Yan dared not look at it, just afraid of tears falling. Covering the small ball tightly on his chest, they returned to the ship''s deck with Duan Wenyu.


    The entire sea has returned to calm, but Duan Wenyu they are not happy at the moment, and the eyes of the little hamster are also dodge, which is not like the attitude of a little warrior who returned from a victory.


    The little hamster couldn''t ignore this strange feeling, and the joy in his heart was like pouring down a pot of cold water, struggling to jump out of Xiao Yan''s palm, and looking for Nie Xiao''s figure in the steamship like a small lightning .


    Tears came out of my eyes unconsciously.


    Xiao Yan, they slowed down to catch up, and finally saw little dumplings lying on the big bed in the room between them and Nie Xiao. They looked at them crying in panic and panic, the tears wet the fluff, and the heart broke out The sobbing sound is extremely pitiful.


    Where did my dad go?


    Baby wants dad.


    At this moment, even Jiang Qiu couldn''t help turning his back, and his head turned red. Ning Feng could not accept the fact that he turned around and rushed out, his voice speaking hoarsely and sharply.


    "Boss will definitely be fine! I''m going to find him !!"


    Listening to this, the little hamster suddenly jumped to Ning Feng''s shoulder at a very fast speed, with stubborn and strong tears hanging around his eyes.


    Both large and small rushed straight out, and neither could stop it.


    At this moment, the entire ship suddenly tilted and vibrated, and everyone almost fell unsteadily.


    Bai Mei was already too weak at this time to help Luo Yunhai barely stand still, looking pale to the sea outside.


    "Again."


    The last tweet of the zombie giant whale almost summoned all the deep-sea giants that existed in the surrounding waters.


    Looking at the huge whale shark chapters like hills, the ship surrounded by it looks like a pitiful willow leaf.


    It can be overthrown easily.


    Everyone at this moment only felt the despair of extinction.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or the irrigation nutrient solution for me during 2020-01-2907: 46: 40 ~ 2020-01-3007: 20: 03 ~


    Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: 310195911;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 197 bottles dazzling; 10 bottles of Aiqi, Gentle Long Night, Yahan, and Yule sauce; oops 8 bottles; Wendao Rishengyu, 5 bottles of Qing Mozhuo (evil sprite); 4 bottles of models; 3 bottles of mr. Ancient and Lotto; 2 bottles of zc1303 and 2 seedlings; 1 bottle of reason and rhyme;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 54： May 1 was spanked

    No one can imagine what kind of scene this is. Surrounded by layers, lonely floating in the sea, leaving only a feeling that every day should not be called the earth is not working.


    They are very tired of solving a zombie giant whale, and they have no ability to deal with so many deep-sea monsters in front of them.


    "This is going to be finished !!!"


    Ning Feng couldn''t help licking the pale skinned lips and hugged his head and made a mourning sound. The previous journey has been smooth, but I didn''t expect all the big moves to be held here.


    Everyone''s face was pale and lost their blood, even Bai Mei couldn''t contend with so many zombie sea beasts in front of her at this moment, and she was exhausted just to keep herself awake.


    The little hamster almost fell off Ning Feng''s shoulder because of the bumps of the ship, his paw barely caught Ning Feng''s clothes, and watched the outside giant rush toward them.


    At the moment, the little hamster couldn''t care about grief anymore, closed his eyes tightly, released his consciousness, and just wanted to move everyone on the ship into his own space.


    However, at this moment, deafening thunder and lightning suddenly appeared in the sky, and the raging winds caused the entire sea to be lifted up and down, shaking up and down violently.


    Suddenly the darkened and depressed sky, in the dual role of wind and thunder, turned the tumultuous clouds in the sky into bean-shaped raindrops and smashed into the sea.


    However, looking at this mega-scenario like the World Extinguishing Movie, everyone including the little hamster only felt an unprecedented sense of familiarity and reliability.


    Under this terrifying and tremendous thunderstorm, the zombie beasts in the sea did not dare to act rashly for a moment, and the great sense of threat oppressed them to look around for the source.


    "ß´ !!!" It''s dad!


    "The boss is back !!!"


    "Nie Xiao, this bastard! I''m worried about the dead man, **** !!!"


    Everyone hugged and screamed and shouted, excited and excited like a child. I don''t know when, Nie Xiao has already become the spiritual pillar of everyone''s heart.


    After his return, everyone''s mental appearance was completely different. After sweeping the sorrow and despair in the air, everyone looked at the zombie giants in the sea, and an extremely strong will to live broke out in their eyes, burning and pressing.


    The little hamster stood on Ning Feng''s shoulder, looking up at the sky, looking around, and then found the long, tall figure trapped in thunder and lightning.


    I saw that the clothing on his upper body had long since disappeared, showing strong and reliable arms and muscles, and there was no trace of scars on his body, as if Nirvana was reborn.


    The little hamster was completely relieved, and his round buttocks sat on Ning Feng ¡¯s shoulder, and his mouth could not help making a whimpering cry, while small claws rubbed his little cheek, Without hesitation, many crystal nuclei were released for everyone to use.


    Duan Wenyu and Jiang Qiu also found the figure of Nie Xiao, and in delight, they all aimed at the zombies and sea beasts in front of them.


    The rain in the sky has also become Duan Wenyu and Xiao Yan''s most unique weapon, each raindrop turned into a rain sword ice knife, unstoppable straight down from the sky.


    The wild flames of Kuangsha Feihua ... also bloomed unimaginably.


    Nie Xiao swooped down from the sky and slammed his fist with the power of the thunderstorm on the head of the zombie sea beast. With the huge waves, the zombie sea beast was split by the storm and burnt by the lightning, and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    The crystal nucleus with a big fist was easily received by Nie Xiao.


    One''s own strength shakes the world.


    Seeing such a terrifying Nie Xiao, Duan Wenyu and Jiang Qiu were shocked in their hearts, but they also had an unprecedented level of happiness and pride.


    Nie Xiao was besieged by the sea beasts, and she was still at ease, with her fierce abilities, her fist to the brutal melee of the meat, the rain fell from the strong muscles, and almost no one could resist this powerful and shocking charm.


    "Too strong, lying trough ..."


    I don''t know who made the voice of everyone.


    The little hamster looked at Nie Xiao at this time, his eyes also gleamed with unprecedented admiration and pride, and he exclaimed with excitement.


    Dad, come on! ! !


    Far away, the sound of cheering cheered into Nie Xiao''s ears with the wind. Nie Xiao looked up and saw the small ball standing on Ning Feng''s shoulder almost at a glance.


    In an instant, the big vacancy in Nie Xiao''s heart was refilled.


    Looking at the figure of the little hamster, Nie Xiao''s eyes were red, and then she looked back at the zombies and sea beasts who were besieging him. Nie Xiao didn''t want to delay any more for a minute. Instead, she changed this ventilated brutal melee and shouted far away There was Xie Jun''s name.


    Xie Jun, who was standing on the deck, was suddenly excited, and then happily threw the sledgehammer in his hand toward Nie Xiao, and then he disappeared.


    "Boss Nie, please be gentle and troublesome!"


    Nie Xiao took the hammer handle coldly, looked at the zombies and sea beasts who attacked him without a word, and then waved the sledgehammer heavily.


    Mixed with Xie Jun''s stimulating voice, the power of Fenglei threw from the head of the first sea beast to the next, and all the monsters around Nie Xiao sank.


    Under the crit, the clear sky reappeared.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!"


    "Victory !!!"


    The threat was cleared, and everyone couldn''t help bursting out the most excited screams, excited and tired buttocks sat on the deck.


    Nie Xiao collected all the crystal nuclei from the zombie sea beast, and then drove the wind back to the deck, rudely throwing Xie Jun''s sledgehammer on the ground.


    "Boss Nie !!"


    Everyone was excited and encircled Nie Xiao and Xie Jun, but everyone was very at this time. Even if they were very eager to know what happened in the middle of Nie Xiao, they left the time alone to the pair first. Successively lost "father and son".


    Nie Xiao also walked straight towards Ning Feng. The baby hamster on Ning Feng''s shoulder had already been crying into a soft hamster cake, and his two claws would be held by his father.


    "Hoooo !!" Dad, where did you just go, the baby is going to freak out.


    Nie Xiao reached out and took the little hamster into his palm. Hearing the little guy''s "evil mouse complaint first", he was so angry and funny in his heart that he directly gathered his fingers together and tied the small ball into his palm.


    Despite the stunned and confused expression of the little hamster and everyone, he strode forward and walked directly into the cabin room.


    The room door was locked with a snap.


    Everyone looked at this scene and looked at each other suddenly.


    Ning Feng couldn''t help but worry, "... Isn''t it okay?"


    "It should be considered a housework ... We can''t get in the way. Let''s clean up and take a break first, and keep going."


    ...


    Ship room.


    The little hamster looked at the closed door of the room, and then looked at Nie Xiao, who looked serious and speechless. He felt nervous for the first time, and could not help being afraid of swallowing a spit, even tears hanging from the corners of his eyes. forgotten.


    Struggling for a while, but can''t escape Nie Xiao''s palm.


    "ß´?" What''s wrong with you dad?


    Nie Xiao looked at the little ball in his hand and pursed his lips seriously, even if he wanted to be intimate with it, but he still had to let the little boy take a lesson first.


    He blamed him for being too spoiled and used to. He was already lawless, he went to the house to expose tiles, and took his life as a play.


    God knows how scared and guilty he felt when he saw the little hamster fall out, and even wanted to destroy the world.


    "Do you know what is wrong with you?"


    Nie Xiao said coldly, and then let go of the **** at the back, exposing the little hamster''s round ass, punching it up with his other hand without thinking.


    The little hamster was beaten at once.


    I never imagined that when this life and death reunited, the first ushered in would be a fart blow, and then looking at Nie Xiao''s indifferent expression, the little hamster was sad and aggrieved, and a careful heart must be broken Too.


    "Woo!" Dad is bad! !


    The little hamster''s tears fell down, and the two little feet struggled to kick in the air, crying uncontrollably.


    "Don''t know what''s wrong?"


    Falling up again with a "snap".


    Little hamster so sad that, even where my heart has been vaguely aware of their mistake, but still can not accept such indifference Nie Xiao **** beat it, it just felt Nie Xiao do not love it.


    Can''t help crying and change back to the appearance of a little boy. He broke free from Nie Xiao''s hand and pulled out his legs and wanted to run outside, but he was still caught by Nie Xiao.


    "I didn''t wear any clothes. Run there!"


    Nie Xiao suddenly laughed a little, then looked at the little boy''s pitiful grievance, and his heart was sour and soft. He sat by the bed, pressed the man against his thigh, and slapped his **** twice.


    "Dad you are bad !! You don''t love me anymore wooh !!"


    Feeling the hot feeling on the buttocks, Xiaowu burst into tears suddenly, struggling and flapping, the tears wet the sheets.


    Looking at a teenager like this, Nie Xiao finally conceded defeat, and she sat upright, holding her arms gently to wipe the tears, and forehead was on the forehead of the teenager, "Daddy did not love you, father loved you too much ,do you know?"


    "But you hit me all."


    Little Wuyi broke into hiccups sadly, with red eyes, grievances and pity. However, Nie Xiao''s tender and affectionate eyes softened her. She stretched out her hand and relied on Nie Xiao''s neck. "The baby also loves Dad, but Dad is not allowed to spank his ass."


    "Now I know it hurts and is scared? Then do you know how scared Dad felt when he saw you falling out?" Nie Xiao carefully traced the delicate eyebrows of the teenager with tears, said very seriously, and his eyes were forbearing. Can''t keep red.


    "I almost thought I would lose you forever."


    Listening to this, Xiaowu suddenly looked up to Nie Xiao, and for a time he felt great regret and fear, holding Nie Xiaojunyi''s face, kissed twice, and the tears fell.


    "The baby knew it was wrong. I was afraid that Dad would disagree, so I jumped out on my own. I wanted to help you and got into the hole in the head of the big whale. The baby dug out its crystal core. It ¡¯s smelly inside !!! "


    With that, Xiao Wuyi took out the brilliant crystal nucleus like a fist, gave it to Nie Xiao like a treasure, and said with a crying cry, "The baby wants to give it to his father, but ... After that, I realized that you were gone. "


    "The baby is so scared! I know it''s wrong, I won''t disappear anymore, and don''t let my father disappear, okay?"


    Nie Xiao listened to this and remembered that when the young boy did not see him, that fear and panic might not be much less than he was at the time, and he also felt distressed.


    Bowing his head, he kissed the boy''s lips.


    "Don''t let us leave without saying goodbye."


    "Ok!"


    Nie Xiao and Xiaowuyi made an appointment, and then couldn''t help but turned their heads, looking at the teenager''s red buttocks, suddenly embarrassed, distressed and self-proclaimed: "Is it hurt just now? Sorry, Dad Don''t do it anymore, baby forgive me, OK? "


    "Humph, it hurts!" Xiao Wuyi grimaced.


    "That dad rubs." Nie Xiao put a pair of big hands on the young man''s smooth, smooth and white **** without thinking.


    Xiao Wuyi didn''t mind Nie Xiao''s behavior, and felt very comfortable in her heart, but she couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Dad, is the baby''s **** like this also very comfortable, and it''s so easy to rub? When it was like a little hamster, my father likes to rub the baby''s ass, and he likes to poke with his finger. "


    "..."


    Nie Xiaohou realized that something was wrong with what she was looking at. She suddenly blushed and her hands stiffened.


    I haven''t found it without mentioning it, and now this picture ... is really not an ordinary luscious color.


    Looking around, a sturdy man with a shirt that had not been seen for a long time, and a beautiful teenager sitting naked on his legs, naked, and the hands of the sturdy man were still rubbing irregularly ...


    Gee, this blue sky is just a large prostitution scene.


    Nie Xiao: I do n¡¯t believe that my original intention is pure now.


    But indeed ... so soft and kneadable.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for the king or irrigated the nutrient solution for me during 2020-01-3007: 20: 03 ~ 2020-01-3107: 47: 14 ~


    Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: 2 Wu Sheng; Luoxi sauce, 1 bear do n¡¯t run;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 23 bottles of Chitose; 10 bottles of snow and wind; ¡ï 8 bottles of Qingyue ¡î Linger; 6 bottles of Limoumou **? ; 1 bottle of summer lotus and Aneng;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 55： May 1 arrived in Haicheng

    Since it is still daytime, there are still many dangers at sea, and Nie Xiao has not yet allowed himself to indulge in the soft flesh of the little hamster.


    After a little bit of addiction, he coughed lightly and put Xiaowuyi on his face seriously.


    The two walked out of the room one after the other. At this time, the ship had set sail again. Although they had survived the disaster in a few moments, there were still a few soldiers who followed Wu Qingfeng and unfortunately infected and sacrificed.


    When they were bitten by zombie fish, they jumped into the sea on their own, with no bones. At the thought of their sacrifice, the atmosphere throughout the ship was somewhat depressed.


    Xiao Wuyi also ran to visit the big tiger in a coma and other people on the ship.


    Looking at the big tiger lying asleep on the cushion, Xiaowuyi couldn''t help but touch the fur of the big tiger, and then looked at Sislow and Poshir next to him with some anxiety, and asked, "General, it''s fine. Right? "


    Pohir shook his head and said, "It''s okay, it''s too much energy consumption, you should be able to get a good night''s sleep. Nemo ... you, the little animals, are very resilient."


    "That''s fine!"


    Suddenly relieved at first, Xiaowu lowered his head a little self-reproachingly: "I blame me for not saying goodbye, making everyone worried."


    "It''s okay, just fine."


    Pohir could not help rubbing the head of a little hamster, and then led Sislow to go out together, smiling and Xiaowuyi: "Let ¡¯s not disturb the general first, let ¡¯s go outside and listen to your father. What happened, suddenly disappeared and reappeared, and suddenly became so much stronger, just like the second pulse of Ren Tong. "


    "Ok!"


    Little Wuyi promised, and then they left the big tiger''s sleeping room with Pohir.


    At this time, Nie Xiao and they all gathered on the deck of the ship. The route in the cockpit was set, and Ning Feng did not need to stare at it all the time.


    Everyone sat on the deck and rested. A great battle was won. Everyone was exhausted and hungry. Everyone ate something while blowing the sea breeze, and then from time to time use their abilities to clean up the dense small zombie fish on the sea.


    Nie Xiao watched Xiao Wuyi coming out of the room, and then beckoned to let the other person sit beside him, and raised his hand and rubbed his cub''s head. "How''s that, is the general all right?"


    Xiao Wuyi shook his head faithfully: "It''s fine."


    Nie Xiao also nodded at ease, and then fed the food in her hand to the little boy, looking at the cute little hamster-like eating picture of May Day, Nie Xiao''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    When Duan Wenyu saw that everyone was here except the big tiger, he put down the food in his hands and asked Nie Xiao with some curiosity: "Boss, what happened after you suddenly disappeared, what made the power soar?"


    Listening to this, Jiang Qiu and them all raised their heads, their eyes gathered on Nie Xiao, curious.


    Probably only Bai Mei was the one who already knew what happened to Nie Xiao. But Bai Mei knew that Gui knew, and still looked up to Nie Xiao seriously, wanting to hear the details in the middle.


    "My power core is completely shattered." Facing everyone''s attention, Nie Xiao said calmly with a whole face, not at all hiding everyone''s meaning.


    But he didn''t know how shocking this sentence was for everyone, and people didn''t react for a long time.


    "Really broken?" Ning Feng swallowed.


    "Well, I can no longer feel its absence in my body." Nie Xiao nodded and said quietly, "But still able to manipulate the wind and thunder, and more handy."


    Jiang Qiu couldn''t help but frown slightly, "What the **** does that mean? Speak human, understand!"


    Nie Xiao looked at Jiang Qiu''s profile, and remained silent for a while, then said seriously: "Actually ... I didn''t figure it out myself."


    Everyone: "..."


    "At that time, the power was exhausted, and the whole body was torn like pain, but I didn''t want to die. I was running the power core desperately, and then I heard the sound of two power cores cracking in my consciousness. In a state of emptiness, it seems that I want to dissipate in the air. When I wake up again, my body seems to be reshaped. The wind and thunder in the world seem to be able to use me and be one with me. "


    "That feeling is very mysterious."


    Nie Xiao spoke dry and drank, almost exhausting the language skills he had learned all his life, describing the changes he felt at the time.


    However, Jiang Qiu listened to them more and more violently, almost caught violently away, "Why don''t you go to be a **** stick?"


    The little hamster was full of question marks, but it did not prevent him from applauding blindly in worship: "Dad seems to be so powerful."


    everyone:"¡­¡­"


    Duan Wenyu on the side probably understood a little at the moment. After a moment of contemplation, he said: "I guess there should be several states of our nucleus, there are now three known, solid, semi-solid and melting, the boss said yes Broken, but I think it should be completely integrated into the body after being broken, so the strength will suddenly rise so much! "


    "And the opportunity for this change should be related to the boss''s mentality and body state at that time. Reaching a critical point and opportunity has inspired the potential in such a dangerous situation. Naturally, it is natural to advance."


    Listening to Duan Wenyu''s words, everyone seems to understand a little, "It makes sense to say so."


    Bai Mei also rarely spoke, nodded and said affirmatively: "I think it should be like this, ¡õ¡õ is not far away."


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao and Jiang Chou suddenly glanced at Bai Mei, but they only saw each other without changing their faces, and looked calm.


    Others did not think about the decisive weight of Bai Mei''s sentence at all, and discussed each other on this issue.


    Ning Feng looked at Nie Xiao with a little envy: "If the stage is the same as the zombie, then the boss should now be considered a third-level ability player. At present, there should be no stronger than the boss. What kind of changes there are, but if you go further, it will definitely be a terrifying and terrifying power. "


    "I don''t know when I can advance, I really want to be stronger." Ning Feng screamed and groaned.


    Duan Wenyu listened to these words, but they felt that the order of Ning Feng seemed more clear, simple and rough, but the victory was clear.


    "It will become stronger." Nie Xiao comforted.


    After finishing talking, Nie Xiao removed the crystal nuclei dug from the body of the zombie sea beast, and harvested a lot of crystal nuclei of fist size.


    "Separate these first."


    These crystal nuclei dug from the head of the sea beast, each of which contains energy can top the weight of hundreds of ordinary crystal nuclei, but otherwise, it is absorbed like the crystal nuclei of ordinary low-level zombies. , But such a large crystal core belt is more prepared around.


    Long life and easy to carry.


    Just a few of these abilities on the ship, one for each, just enough.


    "I think this one can absorb most of the month." Ning Feng also accepted it with carelessness, rubbing the super large spherical crystal nucleus in his hand and issued a long sigh, expecting authentically: "crystal nucleus crystal nucleus After I have absorbed you, you can let me advance to advanced, OK. "


    "Hahaha, you want to go advanced and want to be crazy." Xie Jun beside him couldn''t help but laughed.


    Duan Wenyu watched Nie Xiao deliver all the crystal nuclei, and was shocked by the bold speculation in his mind. He couldn''t help but say: "Boss, don''t you keep one yourself? You can''t absorb the crystal nuclei anymore ?"


    Nie Xiao reluctantly said with a smile: "It can still be absorbed, this advanced stage has not been so against the sky."


    Xiao Wuyi also said: "I specially reserved one for my father, but the baby dug it out of the head of the whale !!!"


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help but kiss the teenager''s face, "Dad loves it."


    Others: "..." Mom''s dog food.


    Afterwards, the journey went very smoothly. Although the group was delayed for a long time by the zombies in the middle, they still managed to land before the sky was completely dark.


    Feeling down-to-earth, let everyone''s heart fall into the peace,


    "Ahhh, finally arrived at Haicheng!"


    Everyone could not help shouting in joy, and then, with the moon hanging high, everyone after dinner was quiet.


    The steamer was moored on the shoal. Everyone was still resting on the steamer tonight. Except for the person in charge of the night watch, others soon entered a dark dream.


    The sound of the waves in the ears is whistling.


    Bai Mei lay alone on the bed in the room, looked at the moon outside, then sat up, his face changed several times.


    After some encounters during the day, he has deeply realized that he is not the strongest zombie king on earth.


    The only way to get rid of the coercive control of other zombie kings is to make yourself stronger.


    Thinking of this, Bai Mei put her hands in front of her, and then a lot of colorful power cores appeared on the bed. He quietly let the low-level zombies collect from the dead around the world these days.


    Bai Mei looked down at these power cores, and finally picked out the light blue power core he had accidentally gotten at first.


    Then, he unbuttoned his shirt and snapped it into his body.


    He didn''t want to do this.


    However, now he must become stronger.


    The light blue power nuclei, once they enter the body, are repelled from the space power nuclei first existing in the body. The two power nuclei are present in the body at the same time, only Bai Mei feels the body Torn pain, clenched teeth seemed to bleed.


    However, in such a quiet environment, he could only swallow all the pain into his stomach, and he did not dare to say anything.


    Unlike Nie Xiao, who is a dual-system ability in itself, even if he possesses the qualifications of a zombie king, he can''t bear such tearing pain at all.


    Everyone knows that zombies can use human nucleus, but it is not clear that it is already the limit to contain a nucleus in a zombie''s body.


    The vast majority of ordinary zombies, even if they get the power core, can''t run the power without the help of the zombie king.


    Bai Mei fell down on the bed in pain, took a deep breath, and forced to endure the tear-like pain to start the light blue power core in his body.


    Then, pear blossom needles made of transparent water coagulated in his hand.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is a variant water ability.


    Looking at the water needle as thin as a cow hair, Bai Mei only felt that this power was very suitable for him, concealed and unremarkable.


    In the end, Bai Mei resolutely resisted the game of two power cores with amazing willpower, so that the two power cores coexisted smoothly.


    Sweaty Bai Mei looked at his nails that had begun to turn black and blue again, and took out a tube of dark green reagent to swallow down.


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    Bai Mei put away the things on the bed and walked to the door with doubt and vigilance. However, as soon as she opened the door, she saw Luo Yunhai''s wheat-colored blush.


    An army soldier who looked a little silly.


    "Are you okay?" Bai Mei asked quietly.


    "I ... I see that you feel a little uncomfortable during the day, this is for you." Luo Yunhai didn''t dare to look at Bai Mei''s face, his ears were red.


    In his rough man''s career, he has never seen such an elegant and beautiful person. It seems that he will always carry a gentle scroll of air, just like his name, a quiet and white rose.


    "good night."


    Luo Yunhai hurriedly stuffed his hands into Bai Mei''s hands, his heart pounding, and returned to the room at the end of the aisle like a desert.


    Bai Mei stared blankly at the medicine chest in his hand, and then couldn''t help chuckling softly.


    He is a spatial powerist with nothing.


    "fool."


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution for 2020-01-3107: 47: 14 ~ 2020-02-0106: 12: 02 ~


    Thanks to the little angel who threw mines: Xuechen 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of Yujiu; 40 bottles of Ryukyu; 32 bottles of purple pupils; I say chocolate! 30 bottles; 10 bottles of Ren Li, Mu Mu and Beixi; , Mumbling, Mo Jin, Yingxitang, 5 bottles of Feimengsha; 4 bottles of Xiaoxiao; 2 bottles of Tianshui, Luliyue; Huachao, midnight, bone candle rot, leisurely see Nanshan, Lanting collection, Snow Butterfly, Pei Zhen Tang Rui, people like the wind, Yun Manfeng light 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 56： May 1st meeting with everyone

    Spend the night safely and smoothly.


    At dawn, everyone is ready to go to the Cultural Auditorium in the center of Haicheng. According to the address sent by the previous telegram, as long as the scientists have not been rescued, they should be inside, and even if rescued, it is estimated that they will not leave too far. Compared to other cities, Haicheng is not a big place.


    Everyone gathered to eat some breakfast to fill up their stomachs, ready to go. Before leaving, everyone asked Xiaowuyi to put the ship into the space, and at this time, everyone also reminded of Xiaowuyi and remembered a neglected existence.


    "The general hasn''t woken up yet !!!" Xiao Wuyi said with a cheek bang, somewhat dissatisfied with the family and forgot about the general''s existence.


    Because of the fierce battle of excessive capacity consumption yesterday, the big tiger has not recovered sober. Everyone looked around. They didn''t find the big cat. They looked at each other suddenly, and then went to the room to visit the big sleeping tiger.


    The giant tiger with yellow and black markings was still lying on the cushion, showing no signs of waking up.


    Sislow and Poshir also felt something was wrong, and under normal conditions, they would not sleep for so long. The fighting power and resilience of the Nemo clan are among the best in the entire interstellar, and they are not so fragile.


    Sislow immediately broke free of Moye and took his hand, trotting to the big tiger, placing the small hand on the general''s forehead and sensing it, his face suddenly showing a strange look.


    Looking at this, everyone was worried and nervous.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with the symptoms?" Nie Xiao asked, frowning, and the little Wuyi beside him was also anxious.


    With everyone''s attention, Sislow''s eyes suddenly flickered, his fingers scratched his cheeks embarrassedly, and he said in a straightforward way: "The state of ''newborn'' I was under was about to be released, and now the general is recovering his memory and dreaming.


    "This stage is not wakeful."


    Everyone: "..."


    Although this answer made everyone speechless, it was a good idea to settle down, which is good news for the time being. Xiao Wuyi was also very happy. The general was able to restore his memory, and he was able to confirm whether the general had known him before.


    Xiao Wuyi touched the big tiger on the cushion, then turned his head to look at a guilty little vampire and asked, "The general restores his memory. Will the memories of our time with us remain here?" Shouldn''t you forget it? "


    "No." How can it be forgotten? Sislow replied happily, and there were some tears in his heart. He also hoped that the general could forget the dark history of memory loss during this time, so that he did not have to be afraid of finding fault with the other party.


    After the generals wake up, he must hide far away.


    "So what should we do now? We can''t all be waiting here!" Ning Feng said. This is too much time, and the time is not waiting for others. The sooner you can find those scientists, the better.


    Nie Xiao was also thinking about this issue, turned to look at Sislow, and asked, "How long will it take for the general to wake up?"


    Sislow was a little afraid of Nie Xiao. He quickly hid behind Mo Ye and whispered: "It won''t take long, this will soon wake up at noon."


    "That''s good." Nie Xiao nodded.


    Since you can wake up today, you don''t have to spend too much time to divide people into two batches and then leave some people here to wait. In an environment like the end of the world, it is better not to separate if you can.


    Nie Xiao asked everyone to move the big tiger to the truck together with the cushions, and then let Xiaowuyi tidy up the steamer, and then began to go to the city to find Wei Hanming and Bai Yue.


    Several cars drove back and forth on the streets of Haicheng. Looking at the broken buildings around, everyone felt inexplicably sad. The zombies nearby listened to the sound of trucks moving towards this side, without Nie Xiao''s shot, Duan Wenyu and they could easily solve these lower zombies.


    Duan Wenyu looked at this murky sea city, pushed his glasses, and said with emotion: "If all the zombies of the sea city can be removed, the sea surrounding the whole island is not only a natural base barrier, but I do n¡¯t know the sea now. How many survivors are left in the city. "


    Nie Xiao also nodded affirmatively. This proposal is indeed feasible, but it is easy to say, but it is not something that can be done overnight.


    Little Wuyi was sitting in the back of the truck at this time, leaning against the sleeping tiger. Turning his head to look at Bai Mei sitting quietly there, he asked, "Bai Meimei, you will see your brother soon. Why are you looking unhappy?"


    Suddenly, Bai Mei, who was clicked, froze for a moment, and then smiled at the corner of his mouth, saying: "No unhappiness, it is a little nervous, the more you want to find someone, the more uneasy you are. I don''t know how he got through this time. . "


    "Brother must be safe." Little Wuyi said comfortingly.


    Bai Mei also smiled and nodded. The thoughts in her heart were a little complicated and mixed. Luo Yunhai was sitting next to Bai Mei, with his back straight and straight. He didn''t know what to say at the moment. He finally hesitated and raised his hand to pat gently on Bai Mei''s back.


    Bai Mei was stunned, and with a gentle smile, Luo Yunhai shook his ears red again.


    The car continued to move on the road, but at this time, the flat ground suddenly bulged with a half-height earth bag. The soldiers driving in front had to step on the brakes urgently.


    Looking at this strange and miraculous scene, Nie Xiao and they all rallied and looked alertly at the surrounding buildings. Such powers are either zombies with a level 3 or higher, or those with powers nearby.


    Bai Mei induction told himself that this is the human ability.


    Soon, several survivors with abilities appeared in the surrounding buildings, but these people did not seem friendly.


    "Yo, there are so many people? There must be a lot of supplies, hahaha, leave everything in your car, we will let you go."


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao could not help raising their eyebrows. They never expected to meet such a roadblocker in this eschatology.


    Tang Youshan and his party were standing in the middle of the road, and they all wrapped themselves in long trousers tightly and sweated around their necks, but they did not have the idea of ??undressing. Compared to this heat, they do not want to be bitten by zombies and become zombies.


    "Have you heard it? Let''s let you go if you leave something !!!" Tang Youshan used his soil power to pick up the surrounding wall, surrounded them all in the middle, and shouted from the top. Several associates around him also gathered colorful abilities in their hands, and they ran out of the house on a hot day. At this time, they were all impatient.


    Ning Feng looked at these a few unprofessional and irregular robbers and suddenly wanted to laugh, "Just a few of you still want to rob us?"


    In the face of Duan Wenyu''s yoyo, as if looking at the jumping beam clown, Tang Youshan''s face was red, and she said roughly: "Hurry up, we will let you go."


    To be honest, they are also the first to do robbery. They have been here for the first time and have seen so many living people for the first time.


    "If you don''t give it, what can you do?" Ning Feng smiled with his arms folded. They have been mercenaries for so long, and they have never seen anything fierce and vicious, and these few are just as intimidating as they have been in each family.


    Nie Xiao didn''t want to delay here, and was about to move forward to clean up these hellos. Luo Yunhai on the side took the lead, stomping his feet, and all the earthen bags surrounding them turned into a pile of sand, and by the way, Tang Friendly, they are buried in half.


    Before Tang Youshan and his entourage figured out the situation, they fell into the soil halfway and suddenly became dumbfounded.


    Ning Feng also showed their abilities in their hands. They were so scared that Tang Youshan was crying without tears. Several people just tried to save trouble and did not want to find supplies, but they didn''t expect to kick the iron plate for the first robbery.


    Tang Youshan was able to flex and extend, and immediately surrendered. He folded his hands and said to Rao: "Dear brothers and friends, we are confused, and we are crazy! I beg you to spare us !!!"


    Nie Xiao looked at Tang Youshan''s bitter and haha ??face, the thick eyebrows that were drawn into eight characters were inexplicably a bit funny, the whole face was full of joy, and the little Wuyi beside him couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to touch his little eyebrows, trying to imitate all I can''t imitate it.


    Duan Wenyu didn''t even think about it, and said with a smile: "If you are not in trouble, just ask something! How long have you been here, have you heard of the scientists in the cultural hall in the city center?"


    Tang Youshan looked at the clean appearance of a group of people, and they also changed their strategies. They suddenly wanted to hug their thighs and truthfully told everything they knew. Before the end of the world, they were all small citizens, and they were not very vicious.


    "We haven''t been there. Before the end of the world, we have heard of academic meetings to be held there. There are publicity in the city, but the zombies there are too dense. We only dare to move around this suburb. The materials were almost searched by us, so when I saw you, my head suddenly thought about it ... robbing ... I have deeply realized the mistake !!! "


    Tang Youshan said with a very happy face, looking at everyone with a flattering face: "If you think about it, we can show you the way !!!"


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao and Duan Wenyu glanced at each other, and dug everyone out of the ground and brought them together.


    After getting in the car, Tang Youshan and several of them sat in a regular manner like primary schoolchildren. They looked at Nie Xiao with their imposing appearance and could not help but weakly asked, "Brother, your hometown. Where did you come from? It does n¡¯t sound like you are a native of Haicheng! Did n¡¯t you return to your hometown before the Spring Festival? "


    "Well, we are all from the mainland, and from all provinces in the north and south."


    Listening to this, Tang Youshan couldn''t help but smack her mouth and said in a straight voice: "It''s a pity that I can''t get out of the island now."


    Xiao Wuyi stared at Tang Youshan''s flexible eyebrows and found it very fun. He listened to each other''s emotions and in turn comforted: "Thick eyebrows, you don''t have to worry. We came from outside the island last night and took a big boat together. Come on! I will go back later! "


    "!!!!what!!!!"


    Tang Youshan, they all screamed in shock, staring at everyone present in disbelief. Then they looked at Nie Xiao, they did n¡¯t seem to be a fake look, they were so excited that their tears shed, and they asked again: "You really came from outside the island? Is the situation outside okay, really like text messages?" Has the base been established as mentioned here? We all thought that Haicheng was isolated and we will start the island survival mode in the future. "


    Hearing this, Nie Xiao also felt some sadness and nodded, telling them that they had come from Wuyi Base and Capital Base, respectively.


    "Relax, now all humans are a common whole. As long as they are alive, there is nothing to forget or forget. Everyone cares about each other." Wu Qingfeng said comfortably on Tang Youshan''s shoulder.


    Listening to this, Tang Youshan could not hold back the tears that could have been suffocated. Several big men were crying with a headache and crying like a child. At this time, they finally saw the survival of human beings. Hope.


    "Have you a few stayed here and didn''t want to go out to find other survivors? Are you all capable?" Xiao Yan looked at Tang Youshan and asked strangely.


    Tang Youshan wiped her dark face and said in crappy Mandarin: "We are not thinking about saving people to find people outside, but soon we found out that the supplies are too scarce and we are not enough to eat. In addition to the packaged food in the mall, other foods have begun to spoil and deteriorate. In this weather in Haicheng, in the environment of power failure and no refrigerator, things are too easy to **. "


    "Yes, I had a lot of things in the family during the New Year, but in the end of the last day, less than a week or so, many foods were almost broken." Tang Youshan''s companion also said, "We We have searched almost all the materials available near our village, and we ca n¡¯t support ourselves anymore. Let ¡¯s talk about finding others. "


    These words are unforgiving, but they are also very realistic. Nie Xiao did not live in Haicheng before. Except for coastal cities on the mainland, the climate was still very cold before March. After the end of the last days, the food was able to withstand for a long time. They had enough time to go. Hoarding saves those perishable foods, so I don''t realize that Haicheng''s supplies will be so scarce from the beginning. Moreover, the most severe place of Haicheng''s materials lies in its isolation from the world, and the outside materials cannot come in, and they cannot go out.


    Tang Youshan wiped his face and said: "We were going to go far to collect supplies today. Haicheng has a good climate and there are many zombies and insects. Less than a last resort, we don''t want to come out of the house now."


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao also felt a sense of urgency and cruelty to survive. No wonder Tang Youshan was so excited when they heard that they came from the mainland.


    It is strange to say that Tang Youshan looked at Nie Xiao and a few people, all of them were too cool to wear, especially the good-looking young boy sitting with the big tiger, his white arms and white legs were all exposed, and he was not afraid of being zombies. The bug bit.


    Out of doubt and kindness, Tang Youshan couldn''t help but remind, and then learned of Sislow''s special ability.


    "You can also untie your clothes quickly and easily. There is this little guy, and the zombies and bugs can''t come close." Pohir said with a smile.


    Tang Youshan learned that there was still such a magical power, and immediately loosened her clothes, and they had been sweating for a long time. Looking at this pedestrian carefully again, Tang Youshan felt with emotion, it is worthy of the elites sent from the mainland to cross the sea, one by one, very powerful, and it is estimated that the fighting power of the big tiger lying on the nap is also incredible.


    Later, under the guidance of Tang Youshan and their locals, Nie Xiao quickly rushed into the city center, showing their extraordinary fighting power one by one, making Tang Youshan swallow hard and admire them. Five-body cast.


    However, finding people did not go as smoothly as expected. When they arrived at the auditorium, they had already gone to the empty building, and only saw traces of someone who had lived for a long time.


    "Is this saved?" Duan Wenyu observed around and said.


    Nie Xiao nodded: "It should be."


    Nie Xiao, they looked around the auditorium carefully and tried to find clues left by the scientists here. However, I found a circle in the auditorium and did not see any address clues left by the scientists.


    But at this time, Sislow on the side couldn''t help pulling La Poshir''s clothes corner, his face was flying, and he said excitedly: "Poshir, I feel that they are brothers, they The two are near here, and are coming towards us. "


    "Really?" Bo Hilton also saw surprise.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Nie Xiao and they all turned around. Jiang Qiu took the lead and looked at Sislow and asked, "What about the people you feel are in this direction?"


    I couldn''t find any clues in the auditorium. I might as well go to the two brothers of Sislow first, maybe I could get some clues from the two brothers of Sislow.


    With the decision, a group of people immediately returned to the car. Xiaowuyi watched everyone leave empty-handed and couldn''t help being disappointed. He looked at Nie Xiao and said, "Dad, did you find no one? Is something wrong?"


    Nie Xiao shook his head and put his hand on top of the young boy ¡¯s head, rubbing and comforting: "I didn''t find it, but it should be fine, I didn''t see the body inside, so I''m sure I''m still alive. Let''s go to Sislow''s brother first. To see if they know the situation. "


    "Well!" Little Wuyi nodded cleverly, looked at the big tiger who was still sleeping, reached out and rubbed the hairy head. At this time, General Mo Yan is having a long dream, and all his memories are being returned one after another.


    Under the command of Sislow excitedly and eagerly, the car drove quickly towards the two brothers of Blade and Blade.


    Far away, they heard the sound of a truck driving from a distance. In this desolate and quiet city of the last days, this sound is very obvious.


    "Actually there are living people !!! Could it be the people sent from the mainland !!!" The little brother beside him could not help crying excitedly.


    The two brothers, Fengdao and Fengjian, looked at each other, and then took a group of young brothers in the direction of the sound. They go out this time, in addition to looking for food supplies, the main thing is to leave an address clue over the auditorium.


    According to the information they received from Dr. Wei Hanming, the people from the mainland who were sent to rescue should be here within a few days. In order not to let them eventually empty, they were asked to leave an address there. .


    Now, after listening to the tumultuous battle of car engines, Fengdao only feels that they may no longer need to leave any clues.


    In the end, with the initiative of both sides, the two people directly met in the middle of the street. The truck was blocked by the razor blade and they made a harsh braking sound. The broken and vicissitudes of the street were built on both sides, which witnessed this historic meeting after traversing the mountains and wading through the water.


    Sislow saw the two familiar elder brothers from afar. Before the car stopped, he couldn''t wait to fly out of the car. The little cloak left a black image in the air.


    Facing the rushing black shadow, the submachine gun almost subconsciously swung out the red tassel in his hand, and finally reacted, only to see the gun holding a familiar little boy, the young child''s face was crying and crying. Tears.


    "Brother Feng Dao, Brother Feng Gun !!"


    "I finally found you !!!"


    The front knife and the front gun were shocked for a long time but did not react. Looking at the young son of the blood uncle''s family, I suddenly felt that the whole person was bad. The expression on his face couldn''t help it. He grabbed the kid''s black robe and pulled it from ¡õ¡õ. He shook it in the air and swayed violently. He almost roared and shouted madly: "Why are you stinky guys here too !! !!! "


    "Uncle will kill us !!! Fuck !!!"


    Nie Xiao they also came down from the car one after another, looking at the picture of the three brothers meeting, involuntarily looked at the two handsome and tall young people, and a group of young brothers who came with them.


    Before they heard Sislow said that the two brothers subconsciously thought that the other would be of the same blond European descent, but they never imagined that they were also black-haired and black-eyed Asian descent.


    ... It seems that it should not be any brother.


    Razorblade and Razor were in a hurry to repair Sislow, and had no time to take care of them. Duan Wenyu didn''t bother with this "warm reunion", he directly talked to a younger brother who hadn''t recovered yet, and said warmly and politely: "Hello, we came from the May 1st base in the mainland and the capital base, Do you know the whereabouts of the scientists in the auditorium? "


    A younger brother who was asked was suddenly excited when he heard this, and then nodded with excitement. He nodded violently and talked incoherently. "Know!" They are in Xiangyang Primary School. Down !!! "


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that you really came !!!" The little brothers screamed with excitement.


    Nie Xiao listened to these words, and did not expect that things would come so coincidentally. I was so happy in my heart that I could only say that they came without any effort.


    Pohir also stepped forward at this time, temporarily interrupting the two brothers of the razor blade and the rifle, reaching out and carrying the poorly taught Sislow out, and stuffing it into Moye''s arms next to him.


    The sharp knife and the sharp gun looked at the handsome man who was not like human beings. His nose was very sharp, and he smelled it all at once. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Mermaid?"


    Poshir stretched his hand with a smile, both sides did not declare each other''s identity, "Fortunately."


    Nie Xiao learned the whereabouts of the scientists from the younger brother, and immediately came over and nodded happily toward the blade and the rifle: "If you have anything, get in the car and talk." The middle of the road is not a good talk local.


    The little Wuyi next to him looked at more and more people, and inevitably put a truck out of the space again, and the other people who couldn''t sit down got in the car in batches.


    Razorblade and Razor gun looked at the cute little boy, and a big sleeping tiger in the car, and suddenly browed again, could not help turning his head, and nodded to Boshill with a certain smile.


    ... these "peers" all came together.


    As soon as he got into the car, a group of people drove the car and drove towards Xiangyang Primary School.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for the king or irrigated the nutrient solution for me during 2020-02-0106: 12: 02 ~ 2020-02-0220: 01: 41 ~


    Thank you for the little angel who threw mines: one strange scholar;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 59 bottles of your goblin; 29 bottles of caramel without sugar; 10 bottles of small dreams, dust, and clear smoke; 27657693, 5 bottles of Jingqu, Letu ¡¤ 3 bottles of Moran, natural teddy, fshdgzhscosX; 1 bottle of Midnight, Aneng, Chen Zi Moxuan;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 57： May 1st and General Mo Yan

    Xiangyang Elementary School, a city public elementary school that could see children bouncing and vigorous every day, has now become a temporary stronghold for survivors of the last days to be sheltered. When the end of the world broke out, this elementary school was still in a closed state with no school opening. The high wall blocked most of the zombies, so the facilities in the school remained relatively intact.


    The rumbling sound of the truck engine rolled across the narrow road in front of Xiangyang Primary School, attracting the onlookers of nearby zombies, but they were quickly cleaned by Nie Xiao.


    Wei Hanming and Bai Yue heard the sound of a truck moving far away, and gathered early at the entrance of the school to reinforce a large iron gate, and then through the gap between the iron gate, they saw several military green Pickup stopped in front of the school.


    For a while, everyone was excited and chattered about it.


    "It seems to be the car of the army? Is this the soldiers stationed in Haicheng !!!"


    "Don''t worry about so much !!! Open the door quickly !!!"


    "Ah, are we going to be saved !!?"


    ...


    The front knife and the front gun jumped out of the car first. Everyone in the school saw the familiar face again with a thrill. The front knife let everyone not block the door of the school, "Quickly dispersed, let the car go in and say more !! ! "


    On the way out, Nie Xiao''s several cars drove into the school one after the other, and the school door was locked again.


    Tang Youshan was also surprised when they looked at the scene in the school. I did n¡¯t expect there was a small base of this size in the urban area. I did n¡¯t see so many people in a long time, and I immediately felt a kind of warmth and excitement. People are social animals. Although they live in autarky in villages in the suburbs, they have inevitably felt lonely and lonely for so long.


    Nie Xiao also jumped out of the car two steps behind. The chattering voices around them suddenly came out. Although they seemed a bit noisy and noisy, they were not annoying at all.


    Dr. Wei Hanming looked at Nie Xiao, who was an extraordinary person, and immediately came forward from behind the crowd to greet him. However, before the words of inquiry were spoken, a windy figure rushed out, accompanied by an excitement. Trembling shouts.


    "brother!!!!--"


    Bai Mei had not yet made any psychological preparations, so she was hugged tightly by Bai Yue, who suddenly rushed over, and felt the warm dampness brought by the other party between her necks. The slightly trembling body made Bai Mei feel that she really came from The brother''s excitement and concern inevitably caused a touch in his heart.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, Bai Mei stretched out a hand and squeezed on Bai Yue''s neck silently, his eyes seemed to be slightly red without his control, and the voice called his brother''s name hoarsely.


    Genius teenagers who have not been much shorter in height have buried their heads in their elder brothers. For so many days, for the first time in Wei Hanming''s eyes, they showed such a fragile posture, which made Wei Hanming feel slightly amazed. For a long time, Bai Yue gave them the impression that they are sunny and reliable. Although they are young, they have been actively encouraging people around them.


    The wisdom and ability of the genius, and the calmness that does not lose to adults, have already made them forget that the other party is only a sixteen-year-old.


    Bai Yue raised his head and looked at Bai Mei with red eyes, as if confirming whether his elder brother really existed. Bai Mei was stared at by such straight white eyes full of sincerity and miss, and his emotions were always very restrained. With no measures.


    "Brother, I thought I would never see you again." Bai Yue repeatedly confirmed that this was not an illusion, and the tears fell, and the voice said hoarsely, "It''s great !!"


    Bai Mei lowered her eyes and rubbed her brother''s head with some long hair, and said softly, "I''m fine."


    Nie Xiao they also saw Bai Yue''s appearance at this time, but they felt that they were worthy of being a brother of a mother. The eyebrows of the two people are very similar, but Bai Yue''s outline is more sturdy and tends to be handsome and sunny, while Bai Mei is softer and softer and tenderer.


    Looking at the beautiful picture of the brothers embracing reunion, the people around them couldn''t bear to interrupt. Such a reunion in the last days is rare and not easy. Sensual people can''t help crying.


    At this time, Nie Xiao''s identity was also obvious. Wei Hanming and Meng Zhongde, the scientists and the survivors in the school, all felt an unspeakable excitement in their hearts.


    A group of people were invited into a large conference room in the teaching building. Everyone sat down to rest and slowly exchanged information with each other.


    Bai Yue''s mood also stabilized at this time. He took Bai Mei''s hand and followed him into the meeting room. After learning about the death of his family through Bai Mei, he was saddened by the only blood brother he still has. Pay more attention to kindness. This makes Luo Yunhai, who likes to be silent on the side of Bai Mei, squeezed out of his standing position.


    In the conference room, Nie Xiao explained the situation and the intention of the mainland clearly, and then directly opened the door to ask Wei Hanming when they were going to leave to return to the mainland. The scientific research environment on the Haicheng side is much different from that on the mainland side, and there is not even a serious base. Let ¡¯s talk about how to build a safe laboratory.


    They came with a mission, and now that they have found the mission goal, they must quickly return to their lives.


    "Dr. Wei, Professor Meng, we want to take you back as soon as possible! All the best scientific research equipment is currently at the base of the capital, and Xia began to prepare for your return early." Wu Qingfeng said sincerely.


    Wei Hanming and Meng Zhongde and their scientists can set off at any time, but just thinking about the current situation in Haicheng, they are hesitating again. Looking at the door of the local survivors in Haicheng, where the surrounding expression suddenly dropped, I felt a little uncomfortable. It was naturally impossible for them to bring so many people together on their way back, and they must be kept on this lonely island.


    Tang Youshan knew from the first meeting that this difference was imminent and inevitable. Although she felt a little depressed in her heart, she was already psychologically prepared, and in turn relieved: "There is no banquet for everyone, Dr. Wei. People, do n¡¯t worry too much about us, Haicheng is such a big place, the zombies take their time, kill a little less. "


    "Yes! If you can develop the medicine earlier, it''s better to solve this eschatology!" The younger brothers beside the front knife and the front gun also talked.


    Wei Hanming looked at everyone''s bright eyes full of expectations, and suddenly choked with red eyes, then turned to look at Nie Xiao and Wu Qingfeng, his eyes firmly said: "Mr. Nie, Major General Wu, please let us stay in Haicheng For a week, we want to help Haicheng to do what we can before we go. "


    After looking at the survivors in Haicheng around, some people looked at Dr. Wei Hanming with such ardent eyes. Nie Xiao and Wu Qingfeng were also touched. Naturally, they would not be uncomfortable.


    Nie Xiao nodded and said, "It''s okay. It''s not bad to leave one week early and one week late. We can also take a few days off. If you need help, you can also speak to us without being polite."


    "Yes, do whatever you want to do, be bold. You can use your brains and we can do our best." Wu Qingfeng also patted his chest.


    Tang Youshan and them, the Haicheng survivors, froze at the decision to postpone the return journey, and when they came back, they were so excited that they could n¡¯t be more excited.


    Such a decision is probably the best of both worlds. Although it is necessary to postpone a week, this week''s time can help many Haicheng survivors.


    Xiao Wuyi didn''t participate in the discussion of this adult. He sat next to Nie Xiao obediently, took out his mobile phone from the strawberry backpack and glanced at the time, and his stomach grunted.


    "Dad, it''s one o''clock at noon!" Xiao Wuyi reminded, pulling the heated discussion back to reality.


    Everyone was stunned, not to mention that they didn''t notice that they were hungry. Nie Xiao smiled and rubbed the teenager''s head, then the topic came to an end, everyone went to find some food to eat first.


    In the cafeteria, the food was already prepared, but today everyone talked a little bit and forgot to eat in the past. Although the area of ??Xiangyang Primary School is not very large, although the sparrow is small and has all the internal organs, all facilities are available. Wei Hanming took care of all this after they were stationed here. Every survivor actually has his own position and job. The small stronghold has already taken the shape of a base.


    After the meal, Xiaowuyi made a request with Baba and Nie Xiao, and he did not want to go to the meeting room with him again. "Dad, I want to see if the general has woke up. You go to the meeting !!!" He is really I couldn''t stay in the conference room. The big things that everyone was talking about were not something that a little hamster could bear.


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao was a little funny, rubbing the soft hair on the teenager ¡¯s head and letting go directly: ¡°Go, if the general wakes up, come to us immediately, you ca n¡¯t be naughty, ca n¡¯t trouble others, Not allowed to go outside the school. "


    "Well!" Little Wuyi nodded cleverly, and then ran away with his legs happily, Mo Ye and Sislow also chased after seeing this, as for others, such as Pohir, there were other arrangements. Little Wuyi, these little ignorant little ones.


    As early as when he arrived at Xiangyang Elementary School, Big Tiger was arranged to rest in a quiet classroom. Although others were curious, they did not dare to hurry up.


    Xiaowuyi They walked into the classroom, watching the big tiger not yet waking up, and could not help worrying. Xiaowuyi turned to look at Sislow and said, "Do n¡¯t you say you can wake up before noon at the latest?" ? It''s more than two o''clock now. "


    "I don''t know. I''ll look at it again." Sislow was suddenly anxious, and he stepped forward anxiously and put his hand on the tiger''s head.


    However, before Sislow sensed what was going on, the sleepy eyes suddenly opened, and the pale golden tiger pupil scared Sislow all over.


    Sislow met his eyes, ran away with his legs turned away, and his tears burst into fright.


    "Ahhh, the bad guy woke up!-"


    Mo Yan had recovered all his memories at this time. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Sislow, the culprit that made his teeth tickle, and his anger suddenly fainted, and he rushed out almost subconsciously.


    Like an arrow off the string, there was a deafening roar in his mouth.


    Before Xiao Wuyi and Mo Ye figured out the situation, they found that the place in front of them was already empty, and two winds of black and yellow blew them in a circle, and the two little thoughts in their hearts were dumb and dull: ... why are you fighting again?


    Nie Xiao, their **** was still sitting hot on the stool, they heard the sound of tiger roaring outside, and they all came out of the big conference room.


    Sislow looked at the razor and rifle, and the small shells rushed over to seek refuge like this: "Woooooo-Brother Koobo, you guys rescue me, I will be eaten by this tiger! Woooooo !!"


    In the face of this menacing giant tiger, the two brothers of the front knife and the front gun briefly froze for a second, immediately protecting Sislow behind them, pulling out their weapons to fight against the big tiger, you come and go for a few rounds .


    Feng Dao couldn''t help frowning and shouting: "What''s the matter with you bullying a child !!!"


    General Mo Yan''s teeth were tickled, but Sislow was now stern with each other by the razor and the rifle, and he could only stop there first, exhaling two breaths from his nose.


    After seeing it, the razor blade and the rifle were relieved, and then they turned their heads full of interrogation and looked at Sislow, who was obviously in trouble, as if to say: Wait until later to clean up.


    Sislow suddenly cried, he was too difficult.


    The big tiger turned his head and immediately looked for it eagerly in the crowd. He saw the existence of Xiaowuyi almost at a glance. The familiar figure made his eyes warm and rushed over when he pulled his legs.


    Xiao Wuyi hadn''t responded yet, and was slammed by the brave giant tiger, sitting on the ground and giggled with the other''s head, "General, what are you doing !!!!!!"


    Mo Yan, a pair of golden tiger eyes, was full of excitement and miss. He carefully traced the appearance of Xiaowuyi, just like an old father who had not seen his son for many years, and checked the integrity of his own highness up and down.


    Nie Xiao walked over at this time, watching her cub rubbed by a big tiger, inexplicably eating it, and pulling Xiaowuyi up from the ground with his hand, turning his head to squint and look at the big tiger.


    "General, did you remember anything?"


    General Mo Yan was looked down upon by Nie Xiao from a condescending position, and his heart suddenly felt uncomfortable and complicated. Although the man in front of him was a benefactor who had taken care of their amnesia for a few years, as long as he remembered the recent memories of this man''s abduction of his abbot, his teeth tickled.


    Looking at Nie Xiao, the more you look, the worse.


    Mo Yan turned his head angrily, and ignored Nie Xiao''s question, flicking his tail and rushing straight back to the classroom just now.


    Nie Xiao hugged her cub and felt the hostility of unknown origin. She felt inexplicable in her heart. She could only lower her head and reached out and patted the ash that her cub had just sat on the ground and got on her pants.


    Others looked at this strange-tempered tiger who suddenly got into the classroom again, and was a little puzzled.


    Little Wuyi didn''t notice the big tiger''s unpleasant attitude towards Nie Xiao. The small face looked up with joy, and looked at Nie Xiao and said, "Dad, the general just remembered me!"


    As soon as the words fell, the big tiger returned to the classroom, and suddenly came out a young unruly uncle who looked at about thirty years old, wearing a suit that didn''t know where to turn out. It''s a bit of a tie.


    The other party is handsome and compelling, tall and tall, with a domineering and wild taste. Light golden eyes, short black hair, and two golden hairs on the temples.


    Everyone looked at this handsome uncle dumbfounded, and at the same time felt inexplicably familiar.


    "You ... who are you?" Someone asked with a whisper.


    "Mo Yan."


    Mo Yan succinctly replied, cross-browed with cold eyes, and made everyone look handsome, "alias, general."


    "Lying trough !!!!!!!!!"


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution for 2020-02-0220: 01: 41 ~ 2020-02-0322: 59: 42 ~


    Thank you for the little angels who cast mines: Yan Hui, 1 like a windy wind;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 5 bottles of Yu Jiuge; 3 bottles of wind like wind; 2 bottles of Dream and Trustyourself; 1 bottle of Lin Yinfeng, green cloud and blue rhyme cloud


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 58： Uncle May General

    Nie Xiao had already been mentally prepared for the big change of living people, or was used to being shocked, so they quickly accepted the reality, but for the survival of Wei Hanming, Bai Yue and Haicheng As far as they are concerned, this is also the first time that they have come into contact with the amazing magical species intuitively.


    Dr. Wei and Bai Yue only felt that the scientific values ??that they had established for so many years had been extremely strongly impacted. They looked at Mo Yan stunned, and for a while they didn''t recover.


    Xiaowuyi looked at the new image of the big tiger, blinked, and gave an unexplained exclamation in his mouth. He was a little excited and became more familiar with him. "General, you are a fairy !!"


    "Yes." General Mo Yan smiled, his pale golden cold eyes rarely showed a trace of love and tolerance, and strode toward Xiaowuyi.


    Nie Xiao stared at the handsome uncle in front of her, at this time all the nerves were highly alert and unconsciously brought hostility in her eyes. As long as I remember that the giant tiger and the man in front of him are a community, he is always uncomfortable. His cubs often hug and rub against the big tiger. Isn''t that equal to being taken advantage of by this man! ! ! ?


    The more you think about it, the darker Nie Xiao''s face is, and it all happened under his eyelids. It''s just heart congestion and myocardial infarction.


    Nie Xiao almost subconsciously stopped Xiaowuyi behind him, preventing Mo Yan from coming in direct contact. Mo Yan looked at this scene, and the blue muscles in his forehead suddenly pumped, staring at Nie Xiao, and became more upset.


    Xiaowu held Nie Xiao''s arm, looked at the opposite smoke, and then looked up at Nie Xiao, who had an unnatural look. His nose shrugged, and he immediately smelled twice as thick acetic acid in the air.


    General Mo Yan finally stood in front of Nie Xiao. Two men of equal height confronted each other. Two unscrupulous and fierce eyes collided together, and a fierce spark was rubbed in the air.


    Ning Feng and they were on the sidelines, the atmosphere did not dare to come out, opened their eyes wide and did not want to miss a minute and a second, nervously eating melon, full of gossip.


    Mommy, what''s the matter, Shura Field? ! !


    May 1 old lover, the boss''s love crisis? ! !


    The two brothers, Boshir and Razorblade, were also staring closely at General Mo Yan''s face at this time, only to feel that this look and name were extremely familiar. After thinking hard for a while in my mind, the electric light finally flashed, and I remembered where I had seen this man. My pupils dilated and I was shocked.


    This general is a true general! ! !


    The prestigious General Moyan of the Nemo clan! ! ! !


    The three men covered their pounding hearts, then turned their heads and looked at the cute little boy behind Nie Xiao. They suddenly swallowed hard. It''s terrible, it seems to accidentally hit a big man! ! !


    "Step aside."


    Mo Yan said with a bad face, looking at Nie Xiao''s Zhang Li''s sturdy look, he was so angry that his internal organs felt a little pain.


    This daring Baotou wild man! !


    Nie Xiao looked at Mo Yan coldly, frowned, and reached out to stop Mo Yan, protecting her cub with a little bit of indulgence, and said, "Who are you? What is your relationship with May 1st?"


    "I''m your old man !!!" Mo Yan scolded incredulously. If it weren''t for Nie Xiao''s gratitude to them, and their highness now lost their memory and depended on him, Mo Yan had already started to beat him. .


    Mo Yan took a deep breath, pressed down the uncomfortable and irritable in his heart, looked at his cute and lovely little high house, and then looked at Nie Xiao, a wild man who arched their water-spirit little cabbage, almost gritted his teeth and said: "I It was his uncle and the man who watched him grow up. He and my wife and I took them hand in hand from the milk baby on the full moon, and led him to the age of fifteen and accidentally disappeared, so you **** Who am I !!!? "


    "!!!!!!"


    Listening to the extremely informative words, Ning Feng all stunned. shock! Love rival becomes uncle? What a shocking thing this is! ?


    Nie Xiao was also shocked by Mo Yan''s powerful and voluminous words, and his arrogance also weakened. The party''s Xiaowuyi held Nie Xiao''s arm and also made an unconscious, stunned voice.


    "Humph." Mo Yan directly pushed away Nie Xiao angrily, pulling the little Wuyi who hadn''t come back straight, and hugged him directly in his arms, which was bound to kill Nie Xiao, an annoying wild man. the man.


    His Royal Highness, but they grew up hugging him, now he is standing here, and other wild men must stand by.


    Mo Yan watched that he had grown up with a little boy, and couldn''t help raising his other hand, and gently touched the other person''s cheek.


    "Your Highness."


    Xiao Wuyi was inexplicably fit to be held by Mo Yan, looked sideways, looked at Mo Yan''s face up close, and couldn''t help reaching out to poke the other''s face. , "Is the general really my uncle?"


    "Well, your mother is my sister." Mo Yan nodded and smiled. His Highness lost his memory and seemed to be more lovely.


    "But ... but how did the tigress give birth to a little hamster?" Xiao Wuyi puzzled his head and was confused. I never imagined that his mother would not be like him.


    Mo Yan: "..."


    Cub, the genetic lineage of the Nemo clan did not come like this.


    Nie Xiao and others: "..."


    It seems very reasonable.


    "Then I should be like my biological father." Xiao Wuyi explained to himself before waiting for Mo Yan to answer, and then looked at Mo Yan with delight and said: "Great, I also have relatives Now! "


    "But I can''t remember anything from my previous memories." Xiao Wuyi bowed her head a little bit lost again.


    "It doesn''t matter. Uncle will definitely remember it for you." Mo Yan rubbed May 1''s head gently with his eyes, and such a small thing as amnesia, as long as he was brought back to the planet''s hospital for examination, it would be quickly resolved.


    Nie Xiao listened to these two conversations one after another, and inexplicably felt a sense of panic that her cub would be taken away. She stepped forward and looked at Mo Yan Road with a complex expression: "Wait first. Now, the baby has amnesia, and the words on your side are not credible. Do you have any evidence that you are the uncle of the baby? Where are the other family members of the baby now? Think carefully, your words are all suspicious. "


    Xiao Wuyi also slowed down, thought carefully, and nodded when he touched the small chin. "Dad seems to be right!"


    "The baby came down first, don''t believe it too early." Nie Xiao opened his hand and let Xiaowuyi come down from Mo Yan and come back to his side.


    "Well!" Xiao Wuyi listened to Nie Xiao''s words, and also felt a bit reasonable, struggling to jump off from Mo Yan''s arm, and plunged back into Nie Xiao''s arms.


    Mo Yan''s arms suddenly fell into disappointment, looking at Xiao Wuyi, who only turned around with just a few words from Nie Xiao, and forgot his uncle''s unconscious conscience. Looking up at the wild man who provoked their uncle-nephew relationship was even more uncomfortable.


    "Memory is the best evidence." Mo Yan argued.


    Nie Xiao looked at Mo Yan, and put Xiaowuyi in his arms, and no one wanted to take him away from him. He said coldly: "Then wait for the baby to restore his memory, before you Nothing! "


    Mo Yan squinted at Nie Xiao and grinded his teeth bitterly. Sooner or later he will make this wild man regret what he said today, shit!


    In fact, he has other evidence, but he ca n¡¯t show it to so many people on earth.


    In a hurry, he had to contact his mother star first.


    Mo Yan thought so, and looked sideways at Boshir and others.


    ***


    At night, the bright moon hangs high.


    Things happened during the day, and everyone was a little tired. There were many empty classrooms and offices in the school. Everyone found a place to live and rest.


    Nie Xiao and Xiaowuyi did not release the villa tonight, but released a bed directly in an empty classroom and lay down to rest together.


    Through the moonlight, Xiaowuyi looked at Nie Xiao and whispered to the other party, "Dad, although I haven''t remembered my memory yet, I now think that he doesn''t really lie to me, he seems to be me Uncle! "


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao suddenly turned sideways, tracing the delicate facial features of the teenager, and said: "But doesn''t the baby think he has something to hide? Where have you lived and how you lived, he all vaguely Nothing, even if he never wanted to hurt you, but I do n¡¯t quite believe him now. "


    "What if the baby is from the fairy kingdom, and he will be taken back quietly by him one day and never come back?" Nie Xiao said jokingly.


    Listening to this, Xiaowu froze for a moment, and then thought for a while with a very serious expression, and replied: "Don''t worry, baby will not leave without saying goodbye, even if I really want to go back to the fairy kingdom, then I I wo n¡¯t forget my dad. I ¡¯ll take my dad back together. "


    Listening to this serious answer, Nie Xiao couldn''t help laughing, rubbed Xiao Wuyi''s head, and said warmly: "Well, go to sleep first, let it be, let''s think of it when you think about it, don''t do it first Limoyan. "


    "Well." Xiaowu nodded his head, closed his eyes, and then suddenly remembered a strange thing. When he turned, the whole person pressed Nie Xiao on his stomach, his chest against his chest, and his heart very close.


    "Dad, the baby remembered something strange again!"


    Nie Xiao was forced to open her eyes and wrapped her hands around her thin waist and kissed her lips: "What''s the matter?"


    "Well ... it''s the general, he seems to have called me" His Royal Highness "today. The baby might be the little prince of the fairy kingdom!" Little Wuyi tilted his calf and shook it in the moonlight.


    Nie Xiao heard Yan Yan suddenly, couldn''t help turning over and crushing the teenager, and kissed each other''s lips again, "Then you are also my little highness, my little prince."


    On the other side of the night, when everyone was completely asleep, and the air was so quiet that only breathing could be heard, General Mo Yan and Pohir also quietly got together.


    Cislow watched Mo Yan a little afraid, hiding behind the blade and the rifle weakly. The two brothers, Pohir and Fengdao, had recognized General Mo Yan at this time, and they swallowed nervously.


    "How did you come to the earth, Lord General?" Pohir asked a little nervously. When the end of the world broke out, their communication with the outside of the earth was also cut off, so they did not know the disappearance of the Nemo little prince in the interstellar news shortly after the end of the world.


    However, now they have almost guessed the identity of Primary 51.


    Recalling that the generals and princes of the Nemo clan are here, Boshir and the others were even more agitated, breathing tightly.


    Mo Yan looked at Poshill who had guessed everything, and raised his eyebrows, and said: "Don''t be nervous, you should not be ordinary citizens. What kind of families are they? Can you come to such a far place on earth?" Ordinary citizens can not go through the formalities, maybe I still know your family. "


    Bo Hilton touched his nose and said, "My full name is Pohir Seton, the youngest son of the Duke Seton family of the Mermaid."


    "Then I really know your dad." Mo Yan nodded, and then looked at the two brothers of Fengdao and the little boy of Sislow.


    Sislow spoke weakly, "Can I not say it? I''m afraid you will go and complain to my parents."


    "Say!" Mo Yan threatened.


    Sislow shook suddenly, crying without tears: "My dad is Lord Rand of the blood family, and I am the seventh youngest son of the Rand family."


    Mo Yan remembered, "I will complain."


    Sislow: QAQ


    Needless to say, the two brothers Fengfeng and Fengjian, Mo Yan knew that they heard this surname. "Feng" was the head of the four surnames of the strange craftsman, but it was a little unexpected that both of them were Lord Feng The son of the son-in-law.


    So take a closer look, no matter who has an accident, several planets have to shake. Mo Yan figured out everyone''s identity, and then came straight to talk about the current problem.


    Poshir and Sislow had hoped that the two brothers, Fengdao and Fengjian, would take them back, but they never expected that their two brothers would be stuck on the earth.


    "So, we are all out of touch now !?" Feng Dao couldn''t help but hold his forehead. It seemed a little weird that none of these two could reach the outside of the earth.


    "What''s going on!!?"


    Mo Yan picked up Sislow at this moment and shivered calmly, "I will see if my communicator can be contacted. You will return my things. All my belongings at that time have been picked up by you. "


    Poshir suddenly lit up, and the communications device of General Mo Yan must have a higher level of authority than them.


    Sislow was shaken a little dizzy, and a small black cloak of special blood material suddenly cracked and dropped a lot of messy things. Mo Yan quickly recovered his wallet and other items in it, but only did not Discover your communicator.


    "What about my communicator?" Mo Yan had a headache.


    Sislow did n¡¯t dare to look at everyone, hugged himself, shrunk into a small ball, and whispered very quietly, "I ... I will send it back to Nemo Planet for you, I regret it after I bite you Now, I ¡¯m afraid that you will stay on the earth without remembering anything, and you will be stripped by humans to make blankets ... So, I turned on your communicator in emergency mode and let it fly back to find your family, now It should have flown to Planet Nemo long ago. "


    Smoking cigarette holder corner: "..."


    I want to beat children now.


    Pohir and Brother Sabre: "..."


    Count us.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution for 2020-02-0322: 59: 42 ~ 2020-02-0423: 49: 46 ~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 26 bottles in half a pot of smoke and rain; 20 bottles in Manor''s Sprite; 16 bottles in Meow and Meow; 10 bottles of yogurt and night snow; 9 bottles in Ziluo; 5 bottles in Luoluo; green clouds, Zi Ming is like a monarch, Yuan Sheng is immortal and has no need outside, as long as the summer is cool, the breeze is slow, An Zhiruo, Yu Jiuge, Chen Zi Moxuan 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 59： May 1 was blindfolded

    In the face of Sao Luo such a Sao operation, Mo Yan and they are also the same, although this is out of good intentions, but they can not immediately contact the outside. Mo Yan and several people looked at Sislow, the bear boy who was not packed, and they were all tired.


    Fortunately, this can''t be considered as bad news. Mo Yan sighed and said, "I can only hope for my wife. I believe he can find me and find him immediately. You can see my last position on it. "


    "Ah, I can only wait slowly! The environment of the earth is too bad now." Pohir also sighed heavily.


    He let his subordinates fly to the earth to play quietly. Before his subordinates left, he ordered the other party not to pick him up without receiving his news, and he could not reveal his position to the others in the family. Now that he couldn''t send a message, it is estimated that his subordinates thought he had no fun playing the earth.


    They don''t know how long it will be until they find their communication abnormal.


    The two brothers, Razor Blade and Razor Gun, flew by themselves. Both aircraft were hidden on the back of the moon, but even at such a short distance between the earth and the moon, their communication commands could not reach the aircraft.


    Feng Dao couldn''t help but look at Mo Yan Road: "General Mo Yan, should you come by yourself?"


    Mo Yan nodded, glanced at Sislow, and wanted to light a cigarette vicissitudes. "It''s true that I came by car, but my communicator is no longer here. The spacecraft can''t hear my heart. The meteorite belt came down. "


    Hearing this, Sislow bowed his head counselingly.


    Mo Yan looked at the communicator worn by the two brothers of Pohir and Fengdao, borrowed it with a mentality of trying it, and carefully checked what was wrong.


    In addition to the communicator, they actually have a light brain, but this area of ??the earth is not within the coverage of the interstellar network. Otherwise, they would just pick up a message with a light brain and someone would pick them up, and they would never be able to travel with a dedicated communicator.


    Seeing Mo Yan tinkering with several of their communicators, they also put their heads together and looked at them, but as a result of the final inspection, their communicators did not have any problems at all.


    They had no idea what was wrong with that link.


    At this time, Sislow suddenly raised his small hand weakly, attracting the attention of the three adults, pinching the corner of the robe and said a little angrily: "That ... that, I seem to know what''s going on! I ca n¡¯t send out my sonic signal anymore. When I touch the atmosphere, it seems to be blocked by something, um ... as if there is something in the atmosphere that specifically isolates the earth from the universe. "


    Mo Yan three people listened to this, he was startled, and his face suddenly became serious.


    "Luo Tsai, are you sure?" The sharp knife gripped Sislow''s small hand, looking nervously.


    Sislow was taken aback by everyone''s reaction, but nodded with certainty, betting on the reputation of their blood family to ensure that there were no sensory errors.


    "Yes! I felt it when the last days began, including the satellites made by humans, which were isolated outside." Sislow nodded his head and told him truthfully. At first, he thought that his own sound wave could not be sent out, so he didn''t take it seriously, but he didn''t expect that everyone''s communicator was blocked.


    For a time, Mo Yan and their three adults all had a difficult look, and they had a very bad guess in their hearts. If Sislow is right, such a means of isolating and blocking signals throughout the planet will not be a technology that the earth itself can possess. Moreover, in such a rampant virus today, there is no need for people on earth to isolate themselves to even satellites.


    It''s no wonder that the communication network of the earth people will be paralyzed as it is now, because all the most basic communication satellites are lost.


    Mo Yan frowned with his eyebrows guessing, his hands clenched into fists: "It''s too weird to think about this disaster on Earth. It is logical that the universe in which the Earth is located is a rare stable and safe place in the interstellar world. The sudden and global meteor shower was really rare, and the most weird thing is that it has no signs. The astronomers of the earth have not detected such a large-scale meteor shower. Humans have always liked to watch meteors. It ¡¯s a huge report. So ... maybe it ¡¯s not a meteor meteorite at all, but a viral bomb scattered in the sky. "


    Listening to this, Sislow suddenly grabbed the blade of the knife''s clothes, his face pale and white, "Then ... is that someone is specifically harming the earth? Then what should we do now !!!"


    The two brothers, Pohir and Razorblade, also looked ugly. If everything is explained in this way, then it is indeed very reasonable. So, who would be so utterly confounded, and openly violated the Interstellar Law to target the Earth''s initial civilization that has not yet entered the interstellar age.


    "Damn, what the **** is this thing !!?" The rifle couldn''t help but slammed his fist and hit the wall with an angry fist.


    All Mo Yan felt uneasy.


    ***


    While Mo Yan was discussing in secret, Bai Mei in another room also maintained a sober consciousness, or that he didn''t need sleep at all.


    It was only because of Bai Yue''s existence tonight that Bai Mei had to pretend to be asleep like she is now. Bai Yuefei wanted to stick him to sleep with him, making him unable to refuse. And in the usual nights, Bai Mei usually absorbs the crystal nucleus to improve herself, so as to survive the long night.


    However, the feeling of being accompanied tonight, Bai Mei actually felt not bad at all. By the moonlight, looking at his brother''s Qingjun''s sleeping face, Bai Mei felt a warm heart even in a dead heart.


    Since the primary school separated the bedroom, he has never slept with his brother as intimately and harmoniously as he is now.


    Because he himself had to think carefully about the invisible, he often avoided Bai Yue. He has always been jealous of his brother''s taking away the attention of his parents and relatives. Since he was young, he has been supported by his brother''s genius. Even if he was admitted to a prestigious school, he has won many awards, but he can''t keep up with his unachievable achievements.


    Against the background of Bai Yue''s genius halo, he also seemed inconspicuous compared to ordinary people. Even if Bai Yue didn''t make any mistakes, he even liked to rely on him since he was a child, thinking of him about some good things, but he still couldn''t suppress the despicable emotions in his heart.


    He has always been jealous.


    It was when he learned that Bai Yue got the power of the healing system, his first time was not joy, but jealousy, and the various dark emotions in his heart made him suffer. He is an ugly zombie, but Bai Yue has become a hope of salvation, and everything seems to be silently ironic that he is a dark and mean clown in his heart.


    He didn''t know how to face Bai Yue at all, but when he met today, just because of a tight hug, all his negative and dark emotions were dispelled.


    Under Baiyue''s sincere eyes, he was defeated.


    He had to admit that Bai Yue did have the healing power, and even a dead heart was healed alive, like a small sun dispelling his countless dark thoughts.


    Bai Mei stared blankly at Bai Yue, and somehow shed tears in her eyes.


    No matter what, this is his only younger brother.


    Seemingly, Bai Yue in the dream woke up confusedly, touching Bai Mei''s cold hands, "Brother, your hands are so iced, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "You go to bed first, I''ll go to the bathroom outside." Bai Yue said softly, and then gently pulled his hand away, and ran into the toilet at the end of the hallway of the school building like an escape.


    Bai Yue didn''t notice the abnormality and rolled over and fell asleep again.


    In the toilet, Bai Mei collided with Luo Yunhai.


    Looking at Bai Yue suddenly came in, Luo Yunhai froze for two seconds, and then inexplicably hurriedly lifted up his pants, and said, "You ... are you going to the toilet?"


    "Huh." Bai Mei nodded gently, lowered her head across Luo Yunhai and wanted to walk into the compartment.


    However, the moonlight shining in the small window just let Luo Yunhai see the tears on his face, the action was greater than thinking, Luo Yunhai pulled Bai Mei without thinking.


    "You ... you''re crying, what''s wrong with you?" Luo Yunhai looked at Bai Mei''s low expression and felt the whole heart tingling.


    "I don''t have it, you go back first." Bai Mei turned her face away, unwilling to let people see him now in a state of embarrassment, and coldly drove Luo Yunhai out.


    Luo Yunhai left in three steps and turned back. Bai Mei stayed in the toilet and calmed down. However, as soon as she went out, she found that Luo Yunhai was still waiting for him outside. It''s all the kind of masculinity in the military.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Bai Mei asked with a sullen face.


    Seeing Bai Mei coming out, Luo Yunhai hurriedly extinguished the smoke, and then scratched the back of his head, his face was a little red, and he embarrassedly pulled a white rose from the waist and picked it from somewhere. Here, dry comfort.


    "Don''t cry, you smile and look good."


    Looking at the flower, Bai Mei finally got her emotions cleared up, bit her lip, and burst into tears. This fragile appearance made Luo Yunhai suddenly sweaty and confused.


    Same-sex marriage was legal before the end of the age, and Bai Mei was also pursued by other men, but no one has been as clumsy and cautious as he is now, as if he should be put on the cusp of his heart.


    ***


    Over the night, many things happened quietly.


    Chenguang Weixi.


    The rising sun at the sea level is shining on the vast earth of the earth, but now the earth has been devastated and no longer beautiful and noisy.


    Mo Yan, a few people who have never slept all night, accidentally broke through such a huge secret. At this time, they looked at these simple and kind earth people who had not yet noticed the truth.


    A splendid civilization that hasn''t been completely grown up, because of the artificial factors of the outside world has become this rundown and bleak look, how sad and sad.


    The Earth is a fairly anticipated young life planet in the Interstellar Alliance, including their parent star, all looking forward to the way the Earth will grow up and alliance with them.


    And now, the human process is completely on the way.


    Jiang Qiu looked at Pozier''s haggard expression and couldn''t help but walk past, don''t be awkward and say: "How come you have become like this ghost, telling you not to sleep with the little boy Sislow, he Trouble you? "


    Pohir raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Qiu. One couldn''t help but spread his arms and hugged in the past, causing Jiang Qiu to blush.


    "Hey, what are you doing !!!" Jiang Qiu couldn''t help looking from left to right, and he was quite embarrassed by other people''s teasing eyes.


    Mo Ye also noticed Sislow''s rumpled little face and couldn''t help but ask: "Did you fight with Brother Pohir last night? Would you like to go back to sleep for a while?"


    Sislow looked at Mo Ye, silently grabbed the other''s hand and didn''t speak. Finally, there was an inexplicable sentence, "Brother Mo Ye, I like you so much."


    Mo Ye suddenly blushed.


    Nie Xiao and Xiao Wuyi both came out of the room at this time. Looking at the haggard expressions of Bai Mei and Mo Yan, these people were almost all feeling awkward, and they all began to care.


    "Did you guys sleepwalk collectively to steal cattle last night?" Ning Feng looked at Luo Yunhai and others and couldn''t help smiling with concern.


    Bai Yue looked at his brother''s slightly puffy eyes and thought he was disturbed by his bad sleep. He suddenly felt guilty.


    "Brother, why don''t you go back to sleep and get some sleep."


    "It''s okay." Bai Mei shook her head with a smile, Luo Yunhai on the side was the first to feel guilty.


    Xiao Wuyi also looked at Mo Yan very worried, thinking that the other party was troubled by his amnesia and could not help comforting: "General, what''s wrong with you? Don''t worry, I will remember soon Get up, baby believe you won''t lie to me! "


    Mo Yan looked at the naive appearance of His Royal Highness. Reminiscent of the intimate and friendly relationship between the other party and Nie Xiao and their earthlings, they suddenly struggled.


    If all the disasters should be borne by the earth in conformity with nature, they may regret it, but they will not have much guilt. But now, all this is obviously not the development path that the earth should have experienced.


    "We''re okay, just had a bad dream last night." Mo Yan touched the hair of His Royal Highness and calmed him warmly.


    Mo Yan and Po Xier did not conceal their haggard at the moment, and even hoped that everyone would find clues directly from their emotions.


    Nie Xiao looked at Mo Yan and frowned slightly, and once again determined that Mo Yan was hiding something from them. And now it seems that Poshir they may be members of the inside.


    Nie Xiao hugged her little one on May 1, and inexplicably ignited a sense of suffocation that was blindfolded in the drum, impatient and impatient. Looking at Bai Mei next to him, the thoughtful look also made him feel anxious for no reason.


    Xiao Wuyi was also kept in the dark, watching everyone change their personal appearance in the past this night. For the first time, he desperately wanted to recall everything. He intuitively remembered that his memory recovery can break the current situation.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for the king or irrigated the nutrient solution for me during 2020-02-0423: 49: 46 ~ 2020-02-0523: 24: 32 ~


    Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: Duan Ming 2;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: yaoyaomao, love to drink yogurt, 10 bottles of DOMN; 5 bottles of Yumo night; 3 bottles of wind and wind; 2 bottles of daze X daze; do not eat bunny rabbits, wind-like people, Huachao, 1 bottle of green cloud and Yu Jiuge;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 60： May 1 left Haicheng

    The morning episode was forgotten, and Mo Yan and Bai Mei changed their subtle attitudes. Except for Nie Xiao who felt some clues in their hearts, the others did not think deeply about this performance. I just thought I didn''t sleep well last night.


    Nowadays, everyone is a community of shared destiny for human existence. They treat each other as intimate partners, especially Mo Yan. They have never done any harm to others, and have always had a good relationship with everyone, so they also It is difficult for someone to think about whether they have concealed any conspiracy secrets.


    After breakfast, everyone put their minds on their hearts temporarily and devoted themselves to busy work tasks.


    Dr. Wei Hanming, they have made arrangements for these tasks for everyone as early as yesterday. It is necessary to seize the time of this week to help the survivors of Haicheng first establish a relatively standardized small base, and then they will You can safely go back to the mainland.


    The Haicheng Base is currently built around an area near the Xiangyang Primary School where they are currently located, and then the survivors of Haicheng will expand themselves.


    Duan Wenyu directly copied out the normative system of the May 1st base, and further established and revised the normative system of the Haicheng base in light of Haicheng''s situation. Everyone will act in accordance with this regulation.


    Later, Wei Hanming and Bai Yuebo and their scientists also built better communication equipment and taught Tang Youshan how to maintain and use them. The school ¡¯s pipeline network has not been completely destroyed. It needs a little maintenance and renovation. As long as the generator ¡¯s fuel is sufficient, some basic electrical appliances can be used. .


    Nie Xiao and Wuyi went out and collected a lot of materials during this time, helped the survivors of Haicheng to clean up a lot of zombies, and also brought back many survivors, among them the abilities The number was actually quite large.


    The presence of various powers has also accelerated the construction progress of the base. One week is enough to build a small base.


    In the period of counting the number of powers in the base, Nie Xiao also found a problem that they often did not notice: now most of the powers have almost not reached the level of second-level enlightenment. Yunhai, in fact, they have only recently been able to touch the threshold of second-level enlightenment.


    ¡ª¡ªThe general speed of the evolution of abilities is far lower than that of Nie Xiao.


    Therefore, Nie Xiao, a third-level ability, and Duan Wenyu and Jiang Qiu, who are about to step into the third level, can be said to be the super-strong among the strong.


    Compared to the evolutionary speed of most abilities, Nie Xiao''s collective evolutionary speed can be said to be a super speed level! ! !


    In this regard, even Dr. Wei Hanming was a bit curious and could not understand it. It is clear that all the abilities are absorbing the crystal nucleus, why is your ability to evolve fast?


    In addition, Nie Xiao and Jiang Chou''s abilities are not single-form variant abilities, but cover whole-system abilities with multi-form changes. Coupled with Wu Wenqi as far away as Fengcheng, the wind, thunder, gold, wood, fire and earth are almost all gathered.


    Regarding this, Wei Hanming and their scientists couldn''t understand it, and in the end they could only sigh that the strong always appear together.


    Since Bai Yue and Bai Mei met, their personality became lively, and at this time they couldn''t help but spit out the sour taste: "So this is not that we are too weak, we all blame you for being too strong, too perverted !!"


    "Haha, this is definitely our talent is too outstanding! Our mercenaries and soldiers have better physical fitness than ordinary people." Ning Feng laughed shamelessly, drawing everyone''s jealous and sour eyes.


    Duan Wenyu couldn''t help rubbing the head of Xia Ningfeng, and said with a smile: "Low-key low-key, be careful to be sacked !!!"


    Everyone quickly exposed this problem, but Nie Xiao fell into silence, couldn''t help but put her eyes on Xiaowuyi who was not far away and everyone was laughing and laughing. As long as you recall carefully, you will find that whether he is himself, or Duan Wenyu and Ning Feng who have awakened all the abilities of the water and fire, they even include Jiang Qiu. Without exception, they have been compared with the little hamster before the end of the world. Frequent contact with interacting people.


    Xie Jun, Mo Ye, and Wu Qingfeng, Luo Yunhai, and these variant abilities, when the speed of evolution really began to accelerate, basically started after having close contact with his little hamster.


    Combined with the situation of the major bases currently connected in the world, it seems that the most powerful bases at present are their May 1st bases in Fengcheng.


    Nie Xiao only felt that she had discovered a shocking secret by accident. Perhaps such speculation has yet to be authenticated, but Nie Xiao intuitively feels that all this is inseparable from his family''s Primary One.


    Not far away, Xiaowuyi seemed to feel Nie Xiao''s sight, could not help but tilted his head and looked over, then Ledan ran over and rushed directly into Nie Xiao''s arms, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Nie Xiao suppressed the conjecture in her heart and smiled and touched the teenager''s head, "It''s okay, but suddenly found that the baby is a big baby."


    Rarely heard the sweet words of Nie Xiao, Xiaowu suddenly shook his head happily, "Baby is Dad''s big baby !!!"


    Unknown people around: "..."


    Damn, it''s so greasy.


    ***


    A week passed quickly, and Haicheng Base was initially established. Nie Xiao did all the things they could help, and then the survivors of Haicheng could only rely on their own efforts to further expand and clean up their island homes.


    On the occasion of parting, the sadness of parting shrouded in the sky above Haicheng. The little brothers rescued by the two brothers of Fengdao, as well as Tang Youshan, do not want to face this upcoming difference. But the feast was all over, and on the last night before parting, everyone gathered together for a delicious meal.


    "Brother Dao and Gun, you will always be our boss! We will always be your most loyal fans !!!" A group of young brothers from Haicheng hung on the blade and the rifle, and wept.


    In the face of the little brothers with tears and a runny face, the two brothers of Fengdao also rarely say anything at this time, and they have to admit that these stupid earth little brothers are sometimes quite cute.


    "Okay, okay, it''s not a parting of life and death, look at you crying like this bear, you are alive, we will come back to see you !!!"


    "Ooooooo ..."


    Some other Haicheng survivors, although not as emotionally leaky as these little brothers, were filled with reluctance at this time. Although they may not get along for a long time, Nie Xiao and Dr. Wei have really helped them a lot.


    The thin words can''t express their gratitude at all, and everyone can only use their actions to express their urgency, and constantly add dishes and dishes to entertain more.


    Little Wuyi''s bowls are almost full, because they can only transfer to Nie Xiao and Duan Wenyu if they can''t eat them. So, those who dared not give Nie Xiao their food, they even grabbed and put it in the little boy''s bowl.


    This happy worry made Xiao Wuyi''s small face wrinkle, and she could only sigh with a long sigh and said, "No, the baby is already full! Why do I have it again!"


    Mr. Meng Zhongde looked at Xiao Wuyi''s lovely and anxious look and smiled lovingly. After thinking of the business, he coughed and said his thoughts of staying in Haicheng.


    For a time, all of you were quiet, all stunned by this proposal.


    "Professor Meng, how are you ..." Wei Hanming suddenly looked at Mr. Meng Zhongde with a puzzled look.


    Meng Zhongde smiled, and there were a few gentle wrinkles on his old face, and he waved his hand and said: "Don''t persuade me, I''m all ten years old, and my old bones have been bumping all the way, following you Hurrying is also a drag, not to mention that my academic research direction is not linked to your medicine, and it is up to you to study zombies. You might as well stay in Haicheng to care for the elderly. "


    Bai Yue was also a little anxious. "How can you say that, you have so many research results, and I am sure I can keep you healthy all the time!"


    "No, no, no!" Meng Zhongde continued to shake his head.


    Nie Xiao, they also looked at Professor Meng seriously at this time, and really couldn''t understand why this highly respected old scientist suddenly said this.


    Tang Youshan and these people from Haicheng also persuaded each other. Haicheng''s condition is totally inferior to that of the mainland, and Baiyue''s ability is also placed. It is better to go to the mainland.


    In the end, Professor Meng had no choice but to express the truest thoughts in his heart and looked at the survivors of Haicheng with all his love.


    "You listen to me first, what is the biggest problem facing Haicheng now? It is not zombies at all, but food. Everyone should know this. If I leave, the mainland can guarantee the delivery of food to Haicheng. Have you considered the risk of crossing the sea? The supplies of Haicheng have been scarce now, and it is too late to start planting. Sooner or later, you will have to sit and eat empty mountains. Zombies can kill, but food can''t be left. "


    "My abilities are not strong enough to help more people, but at least I can guarantee that the children in Haicheng are not hungry now." Professor Meng said with a sigh, even though Haicheng has now established contact with the outside world Communication, but across a sea, after all, it is far from hydrolyzing.


    After listening to this long-term consideration, everyone was silent, and Tang Youshan, the survivors of Haicheng, quietly red eyes.


    Professor Meng did n¡¯t want to say that, looking at everyone in this grateful way, he could n¡¯t stand it, and rubbed his arms strangely to make everyone laugh: ¡°Do n¡¯t look at me like this! Do n¡¯t be burdened, I ¡¯m not trying to You guys, I just think that Haicheng ¡¯s climate is so good, and it ¡¯s especially suitable for me to support the elderly. Furthermore, I have been studying agricultural crops for a lifetime, and staying here will continue to grow the land and get three crops a year. ¡±


    "Don''t drive me to the mainland, my old bones can''t bear to move around."


    Looking at Professor Meng''s childlike appearance, everyone couldn''t help laughing, and the corners of their eyes smiled and moistened. This elderly man is really respectable and lovely all his life.


    These words are here, no one can force Mr. Meng to go to the mainland, and finally can only promise the other party''s wishes.


    "In this case, then Professor Meng will come here. It is just that the Haicheng Base is now short of a person who sits in the town. I hope everyone can live well and don''t live up to Professor Meng''s decision." Wu Qingfeng finally made a decision.


    Tang Youshan and these Haicheng people also made a loud voice and shouted excitedly: "Yes, we will certainly take care of the old man."


    Professor Meng was able to stay, and now he was satisfied, and he looked at everyone kindly, with a smile on his eyes.


    ***


    The time for parting is always fast. One night passed quickly. Nie Xiao and they were all ready to go and said goodbye to Mr. Meng in front of the gate of the Haicheng base.


    The sea breeze blows in the morning, and the rising sun rising from the sea level shines on everyone''s face, as if the light of hope is rising.


    "Hopefully, when we meet again, this eschatology has passed, and it will be getting better and better! We must all live well!"


    "Everyone, take good care !!! Goodbye !!!"


    "A safe journey !!!"


    The author has something to say: Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution for 2020-02-0523: 24: 32 ~ 2020-02-0622: 49: 58 ~


    Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: remember 2; Leon 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles in the tide; 6 bottles at dawn; 3 bottles in the salty and salty vegetables; I want to go to heaven !, 2 bottles in the wind like wind, leaves; , Reason, Lin Yinfeng 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 61： May 1 return journey in progress

    The sound of seeing off was far enough to be heard. Everyone was sitting on a truck going to the beach, and the air inside the car was faintly sad.


    Ning Feng''s eyes were also slightly reddish, breaking Shen Jing, and jokingly said, "They shouted like this, they would not attract all the zombies nearby!"


    Duan Wenyu laughed and rubbed his head funny: "No crow mouth!"


    Looking at the direction of the Haicheng base, which was gradually drifting away, Mo Yan and Pohir also felt some feelings in their hearts, and they were extremely uncomfortable.


    Little Wuyi kept the appearance of a little hamster today, and was lying in Nie Xiao''s pocket watching everyone. At the beginning, Dr. Wei Hanming and Bai Yue and their scientists were also surprised at the identity of the Little May Fairy, but after learning about the existence of mermaids and vampires one after another within this week, they also fully accepted that there are other people on earth. Unscientific setting of magical species.


    Nowadays, with the spirit of scientific inquiry, several people are focusing on the special sound wave ability of Sislowa to expel zombies.


    If this kind of sound wave can be artificially simulated, human beings can solve a huge survival dilemma, which can be said to benefit all mankind.


    Sislow was surrounded by groups, and he wanted to cry and tearlessly hug his little body: "You can''t use me as a mouse, dissecting intelligent creatures is illegal, racial equality, vampires also have human rights, I Can cooperate with you to detect sound waves, but you can not hurt my life !!! "


    Bai Yue was amused by this little fart boy and said with a smile: "Relax, we are not anti-human pervert scientists and will not hurt you! But your blood race and the vampires in the movie are really different, too Cute hahaha! "


    "Hum, that''s your ignorant human beings, hearsay!" Sislow grunted with a small mouth.


    "Speaking of it, don''t you have any other siblings?" Ning Feng asked suddenly and curiously, and also looked at Mo Yan and Po Xier.


    Sislow didn''t know how to answer, and he got up, "... Yes, but you can''t see them now, and I can''t see them now."


    Listening to this, Ning Feng thought that he had hit Sislow''s heartbreak, and he closed his mouth apologetically and stopped asking.


    Humans are now so miserable, the number of hidden world fairies should be less, and the impact of the last days must also be very serious.


    Sislow looked at everyone''s imagination of what the brain had done, and suddenly stopped talking. He wanted to tell everyone that his father and mother were having a good life on the blood planet.


    But ... forget it ... just be an orphan for now, sorry mom and dad.


    Mo Yan also pretended to be accustomed to the fact that this "genocide" was invincible, and said "sorry" several times in the direction of their planet.


    The little hamster looked at these guilty consciences and blinked, only feeling a little bit happy in his heart. Everyone is very sad, but it feels nothing.


    ***


    At this time, in the vast and splendid sea of ??stars, several small search ships with different flags were accidentally encountered in front of the same meteorite belt.


    Encounter in this kind of protected area on the edge of the star field, everyone on several ships from different planets all have the guilty conscience of doing bad things and being caught.


    The edge of this protected star field is clearly prohibited from approaching by the interstellar law.


    Although there are still a lot of wealthy and powerful big family sons and sisters secretly ran to the planet here for tourism every year, but they are all low-key and dare not to speak out. As long as no major events are caused, the members of the Star Alliance will also close their eyes and cover each other''s hearts.


    In short, no one will openly expose each other ¡¯s shortcomings, otherwise the secret tourism will be exposed, and the public opinion of the vast interstellar masses will spur the **** heads of the powerful stars of the major planets.


    It''s just that I don''t care about each other anymore, and now the scenes I met face to face are still awkward.


    After receiving the communicator from Mo Yan, His Excellency knew that the other party might not be in good condition, otherwise, the emergency mode of the communicator would not be sent back. Therefore, An Yi immediately made a decision, entrusted the royal family''s affairs to the elder regiment, and personally took the small search ship to the Starfield here secretly.


    I do n¡¯t dare to speak out, I ¡¯m afraid that it would be harmful to Mo Yan ¡¯s current situation.


    But he never imagined that he could still see the search ships of the blood, mermaid, and strange craftsmen who came to the same secret here.


    Fortunately, the relationship between the four families has always been relatively good. Although it is still a bit embarrassing now, you can still say hello.


    The respective signal lights were on, and after a short conversation, everyone gathered on the search ship of the mermaid royal family and met for a face.


    Looking at each other''s old acquaintances'' faces, they couldn''t help but touch their noses.


    "... you come here to travel too?"


    An Yi has a very good quality in her heart, calmly asking the other three groups, as if encountering at a star-gazing 5a tourist resort.


    There was no one else in the conference room at this time, and there were no worries about saying something. Lord Rand of the blood tribe looked at His Excellency Ani and opened his mouth first. His beautiful white face sighed with sadness. The heart of an old father was about to be broken. "Since I am an acquaintance, I have nothing to hide. It ¡¯s true, I do n¡¯t want to hide it, I ¡¯m here to find the bear boy in my family !! "


    "I also came to find my two sons." The Master Feng also sighed. He and Lord Rant came together. The relationship between the two families has always been relatively close. The sons are all missing together.


    Duke Seton on the side was also silent for a moment, remembering his son who had escaped the blind date, and silently spit out two words, "plus one."


    Hearing this collective disappearance, His Excellency Ani couldn''t help but be taken aback. As for his purpose of coming here, the other three next to him knew it without knowing it. After all, the news of the disappearance of the little prince of the Nemo clan is still being discussed on Interstellar.


    For a time, the air in the entire conference room fell into a brief silence. The parents sighed together. It was a coincidence that all came to find someone.


    "Then your children are also in the reserve?" Anyi couldn''t help asking.


    Lord Rand nodded, "Yes, I put the blood-family talent" tracking "on my son, the more I feel here, the stronger I feel. As for the son of Feng ¡¯s family, I must stay with my son. ! "


    The Master Feng nodded, "They all ran together."


    Ani could n¡¯t help but look at the Duke Seton next to him, and Duke Seton did n¡¯t hide it. He sneered as if he would grab his son ¡¯s beating, ¡°I asked from Poshir ¡¯s mouth. I do n¡¯t know if he does n¡¯t match each other, but he still does n¡¯t want to treat his family well, and he slips out during his estrus. I think he ¡¯s going to heaven. ¡±


    Seeing Seton angry, several others couldn''t help rubbing their arms.


    "Don''t be angry, now children want to fall in love freely."


    Duke Seton sneered: "How can I not allow him to fall in love freely, but his flowery temperament has long been infamous, and he has to look at other fish."


    Everyone: "..."


    It was speechless.


    At this moment, a member of the Mermaid knocked on the door and entered the meeting room, and the Duke Seton reported important information that had just been discovered.


    "Master Duke, we found a hidden flying machine in the meteorite belt. According to the above symbols, we judge that it is ... from the Nemo clan."


    Listening to this, His Excellency stood up anxiously, and drove the stool to make a loud noise, saying first: "Take me to see!"


    A few big men present looked at each other, and then they went out together to look at the aircraft hidden in the meteorite belt.


    Looking at the aircraft with a black shell, An Yi could tell at a glance that this was Moyan, or that he had specially ordered it for Moyan.


    An Yi directly entered the authorization password, and as expected, she successfully opened the aircraft cabin and entered the interior directly.


    "It seems that something happened." An Yi said solemnly.


    After the inspection was completed, the aircraft was obviously still in perfect condition, with no signs of damage. In this case, Mo Yan sent the communicator back. It must have met something big that the aircraft could not call the past.


    Hearing the words of Ani, Lord Lander also showed seriousness. In connection with their children''s sudden loss of contact, there may be something involved in this. After all, General Moyan''s combat effectiveness is also well-known, and even he encountered danger, it is really not a trivial matter.


    Several big men suddenly looked at the bright star field far away, their faces dignified, and their hearts suddenly had a bad hunch. It seems ... something is wrong in the reserve.


    ***


    At this time, all the little hamsters had already boarded the ship, sailing towards the mainland without stopping. Compared with the bumps and turns, the sea level returned to was unexpectedly calm.


    Except for the densely packed small zombie fish, the large deep-sea zombie behemoths did not come near their ships. This smooth situation made everyone feel shocked, and also made Wei Hanming and Bai Yue of the unknown situation extremely curious.


    "Is it hard for you to come?" Wei Hanming couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Feng remembered those hill-like zombies and sea beasts, and wiped his face seriously: "You don''t want to know, and you better don''t know."


    Sislow also nodded, terrifyingly: "That is scarier than Pohir of the Mermaid."


    Pohir: "......... I beat you."


    "Maybe because we are there on the way back, God wants all of us to go back in peace!" Bai Yue thought while touching his chin, very seriously: "The top halo shelter from our scientists!" ! "


    "Hahaha, let''s go to you, and also a scientist. The general public is here to engage in feudal superstition !!!" Ning Feng laughed and scolded and hooked up with Bai Yue.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Bai Mei stood on the deck leaning on the railing, listening to everyone''s words, slightly raised the corner of her lips, and squinted her eyes comfortably against the sea breeze.


    It would be nice if it could be like this all the time.


    The little hamster looked at everyone laughing and huddled, and shrunk in Nie Xiao''s pocket "chirpingly", his voice was soft and cute. However, it didn''t take long before the little guy rubbed his small face with small claws, and suddenly his eyes seemed sleepy.


    "ß´ ¡«" Daddy, the baby is sleepy.


    Nie Xiao was a little strange, looked down at the little dumplings in her pocket, and then spoiled softly and said: "Then sleep, how can the baby sleep so much in these days?"


    Since Mo Yan recovered his memory, his little hamster has been sleeping longer. But it doesn''t seem to be a black hand under Mo Yan, the other party obviously did not notice that the little guy was trapped.


    Nie Xiao looked at the bulging pocket, thoughtfully.


    The author has something to say: Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or voted for irrigation nutrient solution for me during 2020-02-0622: 49: 58 ~ 2020-02-0723: 34: 55


    Thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: 5 bottles of jinglu; 2 bottles of wind like wind; 1 bottle of flowers in the mirror in the mirror, best done, best done, best done;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 62： May Day and Zombie White Rose

    Without the influence of zombies and sea beasts, the entire voyage process was very smooth. Everyone smoothly landed before the evening, much less time than when they went to Haicheng.


    However, after landing, everyone had to face a new distinction, and at the same time the problem also revealed: whether Wei Hanming and Bai Yue were willing to go to the capital base or May 1 base.


    According to the distance, the Wuyi Base is undoubtedly the closest to it; and according to the scientific research environment, the Capital Base has already prepared for the experimental research early, and almost all the highest new equipment is concentrated there. The research conditions are much higher than that of the Wuyi base.


    In the face of a superior scientific research environment, the distance of the Wuyi base is completely incomparable. Therefore, from the beginning, Nie Xiao and Wu Qingfeng took it for granted that Wei Hanming and their scientists should go to the capital base, and had not considered other arrangements at all.


    However, when it is time to truly part ways, Bai Yue, the most critical and central person, hesitated first, and had a huge disagreement with everyone''s initially envisioned plan.


    Seeing that the sky was dark, everyone simply suspended the trip, stayed on the coast and rested, and entered the big villa released by Primary One, preparing to spend the night to slowly discuss the problem of staying.


    In the villa surrounded by metal walls, everyone gathered in the living room.


    Bai Yue is looking at everyone with a stubborn face, repeatedly emphasizing his will, and insisting: "I just want to be with my brother now."


    Bai Yue rarely showed such a stubborn and disturbing little character, but in front of the only blood relative, everyone felt excusable.


    To be honest, even Luo Yunhai did not want to be different from Bai Mei. It would be better if Bai Mei could agree to go to the capital base with them at this time.


    However, Bai Mei was unwilling.


    Seen with expectation from his brother and Luo Yunhai, Bai Mei suddenly had a dilemma. Thinking of the order that the man in black gave him to collect nuclear power, he could not rashly leave Nie Xiao now ...


    And out of selfishness, Bai Mei also hopes that Bai Yue and Luo Yunhai can be far away from him, and the closer they are to him, the less it is a happy thing. If you let that man in black notice Bai Yue''s healing power core, everything will only be more dangerous.


    Bai Mei looked down at her brother with reluctance and struggling, Yu Guang also swept the Luo Yunhai aside, with a rare stubborn face, slightly frowned: "Xiao Yue, don''t be angry, you follow Major Wu will go to the capital, you have grown up! "


    "No, you have to go with us too! I don''t want to be separated from you now. I''m only 16 years old, and you have to be my guardian!" Bai Yue was reluctantly authentic, and he could go to Haicheng alone to participate in scientific research before the end of the world The genius young man of the meeting, at this time, began to play rogue and stubbornly.


    Faced with Bai Mei''s unreasonable veto, Bai Yue couldn''t help but looked up at his brother, and he was also a little worried in his heart. Mingming seemed to be keenly aware of it. He couldn''t help grabbing his brother''s hand and asked with concern: "Brother, do you have anything to hide from us? What the **** are you struggling with? Why don''t you want to go to the capital base with me?"


    Ning Feng, they were also puzzled at this time, looked at Bai Mei slightly frowning, could not help but persuade: "It is better to promise Bai Yue to go together! Your brothers can''t be better together!"


    "I ..." Bai Mei was eye-catching in everyone''s eyes, completely ignorant of how to answer, and suddenly her lips began to whitish, and fine sweat beads also appeared on her forehead nervously.


    At this time no matter what excuses are pale and weak. In front of his family, Bai Yue is obviously more important than everything else, and at the same time, the Wuyi base has not been indispensable to him. What reason does he have to refuse? What excuse can hesitate!


    For a time, Bai Mei only felt like a man in his back, riding a tiger, his hands began to tremble slightly, and his throat seemed to be blocked by something.


    Bai Yue grabbed his brother''s slightly trembling hand, only to feel that the cold was not ridiculous, and he was even more worried. "Brother? What''s wrong with you, do you say something?"


    Nie Xiao and Jiang Qiu on the side looked at Bai Mei''s apparently tense tension, and their eyes were full of inquiry and inspection. That''s it.


    At this time, a younger brother, Bai Yue, was here. Jiang Chou finally couldn''t hold back his voice. He had long wanted to ask.


    "Bai Mei, in fact, Nie Xiao and I noticed that you are not right very early, just because you haven''t done too much afterwards, so we didn''t directly expose you to interrogate you, and now your brother is here, you can Can''t explain what you are hiding? "


    Jiang Qiu said coldly, his gaze looked straight at Bai Mei, "Who did you secretly slip away one night to see?"


    Listening to this, Bai Yue''s face suddenly turned pale and paperless, without blood. Eyes crossed the faces of all the people present, cold sweat was streaming down like rain, squeezing his white lips tightly, he stepped back involuntarily a few steps, as if a small animal forced into the corner of desperation help.


    He was still praying during the day to continue such a day, but he did not expect that the illusion of tranquility would be completely torn before night.


    Under everyone''s curious and inquiring eyes, Bai Mei finally broke into an army, her pale and weak voice with panic and trembling, and nothing to escape.


    "You ... don''t ask me anymore !!!"


    Having finished speaking, Bai Mei locked herself into her room like she was running away, hurriedly locking the door back, and then her body seemed to be evacuated and slid down the door prostrately, trembling, Hands held his head in tears and wept silently.


    Bai Mei''s abnormal state of stress is beyond everyone''s expectations. Luo Yunhai had never seen such a collapsed Bai Mei. His heart seemed to be stabbed twice, and he took the lead to react. The action was two steps faster than Bai Yue. He rushed directly to the door and patted the door panel, together with Bai Yue Worried and anxiously called Bai Mei''s name.


    Ning Feng looked at everyone present at a loss. He couldn''t help but lick some of his dry lips. He couldn''t figure out how this had evolved into the chaotic state he is now.


    "What the **** is happening ... all of a sudden ..."


    Nie Xiao and Jiang Qiu also looked at the direction of the room and pursed their lips in silence. Although it is undeniable that Bai Mei has changed during this time, the secret he concealed is still an invisible bomb that cannot be ignored.


    Wu Qingfeng did not yet understand what was going on at this time. Looking at the dignified atmosphere after the quarrel at the scene, he laughed and said roundly: "Since you do n¡¯t want to go to the capital, you wo n¡¯t go, we will all follow. Go to the Wuyi base, and then just talk to the capital over there. Speaking of that, the special sound waves of Sislowa, Dr. Wei haven''t detected and simulated them yet! "


    "This is not a problem at all." Nie Xiao interrupted with a cold voice, and stepped up towards the room where Bai Mei was, taking advantage of today to make it all clear.


    However, at this time, a loud noise accompanied by the sound of glass breaking into everyone''s ears.


    Dr. Wei Hanming''s mental strength covered the villa, and immediately shouted anxiously: "No, Bai Mei and he ran out over the wall by himself !!!"


    Listening to this, Luo Yunhai rushed out without thinking of turning around, and the faces of other people were anxiously difficult to look. Everyone quickly divided into two batches, some stayed in the villa to protect Dr. Wei, and some chased Bai Mei Luo Yunhai ran out in the direction.


    No one thought that Bai Mei''s reaction would be so intense, and he was even afraid of suddenly fleeing, which was obviously unusual in concealing secrets.


    The little hamster also leaned out of Nie Xiao''s pocket at this time, and also screamed anxiously in his heart, extending his claws to point out the direction to Nie Xiao.


    "Dad, I heard them over there !!!"


    ***


    At this time the sky was completely dark, and the dark environment made the zombies outside extremely active. Under the moonlight, a walking dead walking on the street appeared to be particularly terrifying, and the pair of empty eyes glowed with a strange light.


    Luo Yunhai closely followed Bai Mei''s pace, but was blocked by the surrounding zombies. Even though the zombies would soon be drowned with the sky of yellow sand, he saw that he was still lagging behind Bai Mei more and more far.


    "Bai Mei, don''t run away, the night is too dangerous !!!"


    "Obey, come back !!!"


    Luo Yunhai couldn''t help shouting at Bai Mei, but only attracted more zombies, constantly blocking his way forward. And at this time, Rao Shi Luo Yunhai also found a very obvious and shocking fact-


    -None of the surrounding zombies attack Bai Mei.


    The zombie walking on the side of the street, even though he passed by closely with Bai Mei, turned a blind eye to it and had no aggressive behavior.


    However, at this time, Luo Yunhai couldn''t even think about this amazing discovery. He tried his best to kill the zombies around him and chased towards Bai Mei. Under the state of emergency, the enlightenment succeeded in an instant, and the power broke through the second level. Luo Yunhai did not hesitate to turn himself into a ray of yellow sand, bypassing the zombies and quickly chasing him out of the ground.


    Bai Mei stopped running consciously, stepping back in a panic, and then saw a human sculpture formed by yellow sand floating on the ground in front. The sand peeled off from the top, exposing Luo Yunhai Looks like.


    Under the soft and bright moonlight, the smile on Luo Yunhai''s face seemed to be full of endless tenderness and tolerance, and the love in his eyes could not be hidden.


    "Don''t run away, if you want to go back and say slowly, OK? Everyone won''t hurt you!"


    Luo Yunhai blocked Bai Mei''s path and stepped closer to Bai Mei. The zombies surrounded them and surrounded them layer by layer without launching any attacks. However, in the face of such a weird scene, Luo Yunhai also seemed to have nothing happened.


    He stretched out his warm and generous hand and handed it to Bai Mei.


    Bai Mei looked down at Luo Yunhai''s big hand reaching out to her, already tears in her face, holding her head in a panic and helplessly backing, screaming at Luo Yunhai, "You go! You don''t come! !!! "


    "Believe it or not, I dug your power core!" Bai Mei cried threateningly. What his identity is now clearly visible.


    "You won''t." Luo Yunhai continued to approach firmly, and finally reached out and took Bai Mei directly into his arms. He gently patted Bai Mei''s back. "Don''t cry, you only laugh when you laugh." good looking."


    "You go! I''m ugly ..." Bai Mei cried out, unable to control her emotions. The medicine she took seemed to gradually fail, the skin on her face was no longer shiny, and her two fangs, which were not like ordinary people, also gradually Grow out.


    Bai Mei felt her change, and immediately cried and panicked to cover her face. She did n¡¯t want Luo Yunhai to see his bad appearance now. He cried and pushed Luo Yunhai ¡¯s chest, ¡°You go away , Do n¡¯t look at me, you get away !!! "


    Luo Yunhai looked at Bai Mei''s appearance without fear at all, and looked at Bai Mei crying, only to feel sore and distressed in his heart. The warm hand held Bai Mei''s cold hand, and the other hand gently touched the other''s cheek The tears on his head spoke out the confession that pressed against his heart.


    "It''s not ugly at all. You''re the best-looking person I''ve ever seen, and the cutest zombie I''ve ever seen. I''ve fallen in love with you at first sight."


    Listening to this, Bai Mei burst into tears with her face covering her face and howled like a child. She didn''t have the warmth and elegance of the past, but in Luo Yunhai''s eyes, she was very affectionate.


    The zombies around them all seemed to be immobilized. Under the moonlight, only Bai Mei''s crying and Luo Yunhai''s tender words of comfort.


    When Nie Xiao arrived with the little hamster together, everyone was shocked by the picture in front of them, unable to recover for a long time. This secret is too alarming, and it is too sour.


    For a time, everyone understood the reason for Bai Mei''s collapse and escape, and seemed to feel the suffering and struggle of the other party staying with them for so many days. Xiao Yan couldn''t help covering her mouth and sent her eyes red emotionally.


    The little hamster blinked too, and a series of teardrops fell off uncontrollably, moistening the soft hair.


    No one thought that the gentle and elegant Bai Mei who was with them day and night would be a zombie.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution for 2020-02-0723: 34: 55 ~ 2020-02-0902: 53: 03 ~


    Thanks to the little angel who dropped the grenade: 123 wooden man 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: 3 123 wooden figures; 270354361;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of indifferent; 9 bottles of gold to shine; 5 bottles of Lotto; 2 bottles of Tianshui, I want to go to heaven!


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 63： May 1 likes Bai Mei very much

    At this moment.


    Bai Yue stayed in the villa fidgeting, wandering anxiously over the spot, occasionally glancing at the outside of the villa, trying to rush out several times, and was forcibly pulled by Wu Qingfeng. Bai Yue was frustrated and decadent. He only felt that he was extremely incompetent at the moment. His brother had an accident, but he could only stay behind and be protected by others.


    Finally, there was a sound outside the villa.


    Nie Xiao walked in from the door with a dark and heavy expression. Bai Yue hurried up in a hurry, but failed to find his brother at first glance. "How about my brother?"


    Listening to his brother''s voice, Bai Mei shrinked and hid himself behind Luo Yunhai in fear, lowering his head deeply, unwilling to expose his appearance.


    Bai Yue seemed to be aware, looked up at Luo Yunhai, looked at the familiar half of the clothing angle exposed behind him, and walked over. He finally sighed with relief and said in a strange way: "Brother, You are finally back, why are you running around suddenly ... "


    The words came to an abrupt end, and under the moonlight, Bai Yue finally saw his brother''s appearance, completely stunned, and his eyes turned red.


    "¡­¡­brother?"


    "Don''t look at me!" Bai Meicang hugged her head in a state of panic, tears all over her cheeks, curling herself up on the ground with nowhere to hide. Such a proud and beautiful person has become so sensitive and inferior today, Luo Yunhai''s heart is twitching distressedly, and squatted down to hold Bai Mei in his arms.


    "Good boy, don''t be afraid, don''t cry!"


    Looking at his brother''s appearance, Bai Yue also burst into tears, and turned to look at Nie Xiao, grabbing his hair, his lips were trembling and yelling: "What the **** is going on? You just went out Did n¡¯t protect my brother! Why did he become a zombie as soon as he came back! "


    Faced with Bai Yue''s accusations, Nie Xiao''s heart was full of grief and sorrow at this time, and it was no blame for Bai Yue''s misunderstanding. After all, no one can just watch the loved one''s change and stay calm.


    Bai Yue turned his head, pushed away Luo Yunhai, and rushed directly to hug Bai Mei''s trembling body. The white warm light instantly enveloped Bai Mei. He tried to use his healing power to cure his brother. Bai Yue stroked Bai Mei''s face tremblingly with both hands, and gently traced the face of this brother, as if he was treating a rare treasure.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid, no matter what you look like, I don''t dislike you, I will surely cure you!" Bai Yue put her warm cheek against Bai Mei''s palm without temperature, and burst into tears.


    Bai Mei looked at her brother staring blankly, her tears falling as if there was no end, her lips trembling slightly, "Xiao Yue ..."


    Two very similar faces at the moment present a diametrically opposite sense of separation, very different and beautiful, with extreme grand sorrow. The dark night was shone like the day by the light of the healing system in Bai Yue.


    Looking at this scene, the side opening that everyone in the room was sad could not bear to look at again, his eyes were wet and red. Luo Yunhai also shed tears uncomfortably, clenching the teeth, and a mournful cry in his throat.


    However, at this moment, a miracle happened.


    As Baiyue''s healing powers were squandered, Bai Mei''s face finally changed accordingly: all skin and teeth began to rejuvenate. Like divine magic.


    "God !!!"


    Everyone was shocked and ecstatic for this scene, even Bai Mei himself was shocked by this change, looking at his hands helplessly. If the crystal nucleus in his mind still exists, he might really think that he will no longer be a zombie from now on.


    The light of the power faded, Bai Yue fell exhausted into Bai Mei''s arms, looked up at his brother''s beautiful face again, and gasped with a smile: "Brother, I said I will cure you!"


    Bai Mei ¡¯s tears dripped again, holding her brother ¡¯s head in tears and kissing Bai Yue ¡¯s forehead, ¡°Xiao Yue, thank you!¡±


    However, before the words were finished, this short-lived effect became useless. As a flash in the pan, Bai Mei once again changed back to her original appearance, making everyone''s heart tense again.


    "How could this be!!"


    Seeing such a change, Bai Yue also straightened up in panic and anxiety, raised her hand to apply power to Bai Mei again, but was held by the other party.


    Bai Mei smiled and shook his head with tears in his eyes. For him, even the transient changes like fireworks were enough to make him see the hope of living and rejuvenate.


    He is really fortunate now that he has such a precious family and partners.


    "... It''s enough, Xiao Yue, don''t worry, I ... is different from other zombies. I''m not infected by other zombies'' bites, and I won''t lose my mind. I started spontaneously at the beginning Variations of zombies, ... a self-conscious zombie king. "


    Bai Yue looked at his brother staring blankly, and wept in tears, his hands clasped his eyes and wept, "How can this be ... Why is my brother suffering from these ..."


    "I''m fine now." Bai Mei touched Bai Yue''s head and took a deep breath, trying to calm down her mood, plucking up courage and looking at you with tears.


    Under the circumstances that no one dislikes or fears him, he has no reason to immerse himself in his sensitive and inferior emotions and cannot be arrogant.


    Bai Mei pulled Bai Yue to stand up, wiped the tears on his face, as if he had changed back to the original elegant and gentle appearance, and smiled at the corner of his mouth and bowed to everyone, the voice was hoarse and authentic: "Sorry, I''m sick , Everyone sit down, I will tell you everything I know now. "


    Looking at Bai Mei''s seemingly cheering look, everyone also cheered up and put away the uncomfortable and distressed mood, which is the greatest respect for Bai Mei. Luo Yunhai also took Bai Yue''s hand and silently gave the other party the greatest encouragement and comfort.


    ***


    This night is destined to be an inevitable night.


    Sitting in the living room, everyone knew everything that happened to Bai Mei through Bai Mei''s dictation. Including the existence of the man in black, but also the task that Bai Mei is now instructed by the man in black.


    "I ca n¡¯t disobey that man ¡¯s call, and when I hear his voice, I will surrender involuntarily. In him, I feel stronger coercion and threat. I now guess that he may also be a zombie, and a stronger one than me. A more advanced zombie king, so he will let me collect power cores. "Bai Mei said quietly," otherwise I can''t understand his purpose of collecting power cores. "


    "I first stayed with Jiang Qiu actually for the power core. But, after getting along with you for a long time, I became more and more unable to start." Bai Mei sat on the sofa and smiled sadly. "I came with an impure purpose, but I began to miss this short life like a normal person."


    Everyone listened to Bai Mei''s words, slightly silent. Bai Yue couldn''t help but hold his brother''s hand tight, and he seemed to be able to feel what kind of torture and struggle he had suffered before, and he was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe.


    Bai Mei, in turn, took Bai Yue''s hand comfortably and continued to describe the passage lightly, "Later he came to me twice, but I didn''t have a power core to make a mission, he almost killed me, But before he started, he seemed to have received good news and temporarily changed his attention. "


    "The communication device in his hand at the time was very high-end, something I had never seen before, something like a holographic projector." Bai Mei recalled carefully and continued: "In short, he let it go as soon as he received the news. After me, I left three potions before I left. Now this is the last one. I used it to restore my appearance and disguise. "


    With that said, Bai Mei took out a dark green reagent tube from the space, and the fluorescent liquid inside attracted everyone''s attention.


    Mo Yan and Po Xier watched this scene, and at this time they were even more convinced that all the disasters of the earth were that the extraterrestrials had made a ghost. Under Bai Yue''s description, the holographic communicator is undoubtedly the light brain in their hands. And the appearance and material of this reagent tube in front of them are obviously no different from the shape of their best-selling nutrient solution container. If all this is a coincidence, they absolutely do not believe it. Thinking of this, Mo Yan couldn''t help but grind their rear molars resentfully.


    Bai Yue carefully picked up the reagent tube and looked at the liquid inside, keenly feeling a trace of strangeness, and said: "Brother, it seems to be integrated into the healing power of the inside."


    Bai Mei also smiled and rubbed Bai Yue''s head: "Well, I just felt it from your powers. The two effects are somewhat similar, except that simple powers are not lasting. Now this reagent is I''ll leave it to you to study, and I hope it can help you. Whether your brother can get better is up to you. "


    Bai Yue''s eyes were red again, holding the reagent tube in his hand cherishly, and nodded heavily, "Brother, I will definitely cure you."


    Nie Xiao looked at Bai Mei at the same time and said, "When will the man in black come to you?"


    Through Bai Mei''s words, at this time, everyone can almost conclude that the current end of the world is inseparable from the black man in Bai Meikou''s mouth.


    Bai Mei also became serious at this time and said cautiously: "He usually comes over when my reagents are almost used up and collects my power core by the way. He is very strong, very strong, neither of you is his opponent. "


    "At present, I can only fuse two power nucleuses in my body, but I don''t know how many of them he has in his body." As a result, Bai Mei showed her newly acquired variant power "rain needle" not long ago. Come out, "General zombies, at most only one fusion core can be fused in the body. I am currently fusion of two has reached the limit."


    "He also has the means we do n¡¯t know. He also understands the changes of the powers. He clearly told me that the power nuclear changes are divided into three stages: solid state, semi-solid state, and melting. It ¡¯s difficult to charge the nucleus after power. "Bai Mei frowned.


    Jiang Qiu also suddenly realized at this time, "So you know so. Nie Xiao and I just noticed your abnormality by looking at the information you said about Wuhua."


    Bai Mei was slightly stunned, and then admired: "Sure enough, your mercenaries have a relatively strong insight, and I will say how you found it."


    At the moment, Ning Feng scratched his head with some depression and irritability, and hated his teeth, "How can we kill this behind-the-scenes ** oss! Ah ah I want to kill him now !!! Our lives are all He ¡¯s messed up, and he must have spread the zombie virus! "


    "Calm down first." Duan Wenyu held Ning Feng''s hand, thinking with a frown, placating: "We have too little information to know, and we can''t frighten the snake. After that, we might have to rely on Bai Mei to get more from that person Do n¡¯t fight unprepared battles with a lot of information. "


    Bai Mei also nodded, "I will try my best to gain his trust and obtain further information about him. It seems that his collection of nuclear power is not entirely for the purpose of strengthening himself."


    "I''ll ask you after that." Nie Xiao looked at Bai Mei, and at this moment, she used Bai Mei as a partner in the same trench, no doubt.


    Luo Yunhai looked at Bai Mei with some anxiety at this time, and his eyes were worried, "Then the next time he sees you, you haven''t collected enough power nuclei, will he want to kill you again?"


    Listening to this, everyone''s heart was raised.


    Bai Mei immediately showed a soothing smile to everyone, "Don''t worry, I have found a way. On the way to Haicheng before, I accidentally found a way to collect nuclear power, which will not hurt people. I let The lower zombies searched for some power nuclei from the body of the deceased. Many power corpses actually died before the end of the last days before they became strong. "


    "All of my power nucleus come from this way, including the power nucleus of Meng Guangyao you mentioned before, which I dug out of the body. After all, I still have no way to kill, I can''t do it. But fortunately, when there was nowhere to go, God let me find another way. "Bai Mei smiled with tears," Otherwise I really don''t know what to do. "


    "I almost wanted to start with you."


    Listening to this, Luo Yunhai hugged Bai Mei distressedly. None of them can imagine the suffering and pain that Bai Mei has been suffering from these days.


    Jiang Qiu also made a big difference to Bai Mei at this time. He rarely said nauseous words and his eyes were slightly moist. "You are really doing well. You are probably the most stupid and best person I have ever seen."


    In other words, he became a zombie, and he did not dare to guarantee that he would stick to his heart. He turned into a zombie with memory, and was ordered to start with his compatriots. The pain in it was not imaginable. It was really too hard for him to control himself.


    "We all owe you a thank you." Nie Xiao also felt a little uncomfortable in her chest, and said with all eyes sincere and grateful. Thinking of their smooth sailing along the way, how much effort Bai Mei silently paid in the middle can almost be imagined. Even the smooth sailing during the day is estimated to be inseparable from Bai Mei.


    Bai Mei smiled and her eyes were red. It is undoubtedly a very happy and satisfying thing to give, and everyone will not be guarded and vigilant about him because he is a zombie.


    The little hamster also jumped on Bai Mei at this time, holding Bai Mei''s neck and rubbing it intimately. This is the third person who can get this honor except Nie Xiao and Mo Yan.


    "ß´ ~"


    The little hamster screamed and looked at Bai Mei with distressed eyes. After hearing everything that happened to Bai Mei, his tears were about to drain.


    Nie Xiao looked at the little hamster and translated with a smile: "Little Wuyi said you are the best and the best person in this world, he likes you very much !!!"


    Even though Bai Mei''s appearance is a zombie at this time, his mind is cleaner and better than too many humans. Having seen all kinds of people in the last days, Bai Mei is really very good.


    Holding a little hamster, Bai Mei immediately smiled with red eyes, gently touched the head of the little hamster, and said warmly: "Thank you."


    Telling all the secrets at the bottom of my heart, Bai Mei is finally relieved.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or the irrigation nutrient solution for me during 2020-02-0902: 53: 29 ~ 2020-02-1018: 33: 03 ~


    Thanks to the little angel who threw mines: Feifei 1;


    Thank you little angel for irrigation nutrients: 10 bottles of Ye Fan; 5 bottles of fat and envious 3 years old; 4 bottles of Yunkan and Yuxiu; 3 bottles of MVSTSBKNP; I want to go to heaven! Lin Yinfeng, Silent Rain, 1/2 bottle of beauty;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 64： May 1 is about to recover

    After understanding Bai Mei''s secret, everyone discussed further and finally decided that all the staff should return to the Wuyi base first.


    In order not to beat the grass and startle the snake, Bai Mei can''t leave the Wuyi base at present, and in order to make it easier to study Bai Mei''s medicaments and the sound waves of Sislow, Wei Hanming had to go to Wuyi base temporarily. The restorative potion must finally be returned to Bai Mei before the man in black arrives, otherwise it is impossible to explain why Bai Mei remained at the human base without loss of disguise.


    With a unified decision, it was already very late. Everyone went back to their rooms to fight for a few hours before dawn. As for whether you can fall asleep, that is another matter.


    In the room, everyone slowly digested everything that happened tonight. The secret brought by Bai Mei was too shocking and shocking. The man in black, the zombie king, the recovery agent, the power core ... everything indicates that the end of the world may not be a simple natural disaster.


    The role of the man in black has to be further explored.


    ***


    In the master bedroom of the villa.


    The little hamster suddenly turned into a little boy in the bed, curled up naked in Nie Xiao''s arms with bare body, fingers circled on Nie Xiao''s chest, voice and tone were low and sad. Bai Mei''s encounter really made him sad.


    "Dad, the baby hopes Bai Meimei will get better soon! I like him very much, he is a good person. The baby hates the world now."


    Nie Xiao hugged Xiaowuyi, grabbed the finger of the other side protruding in front of his chest with one hand, and bowed his head to kiss the teenager''s eyebrow. Mei will also be cured. "


    "Well!" Xiao Wuyi nodded heavily, then shrugged his nose, and said in a whimperous voice: "The baby should also quickly remember who he is, father, I think I''m about to think about it, and I feel as long as I think When I get up, I will evolve into an invincible little hamster warrior! "


    "The baby is very powerful !!!"


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao burst into tears and laughed, and loved the lovely look of the little guy, "Is it? That father will wait and see!"


    Little Wuyi nodded confidently, proudly: "Little hamster''s intuition is super accurate."


    Nie Xiao nodded with a smile and gently traced Xiao Wuyi''s eyebrows with his fingers. "Isn''t the baby still sleepy? The eyes are a little red. It seems that the baby has been sleeping more recently."


    "Sleepy!" Xiaowu nodded, opened his mouth and yawned, eyes covered with a layer of water, "It''s very sleepy and sleepy, but thinking of Bai Meimei can''t sleep well! I have really slept recently It ¡¯s more, but you do n¡¯t have to worry about your father, the baby does n¡¯t feel a little uncomfortable. I should be sleeping like a general and dreaming to restore my memory! ¡±


    Nie Xiao nodded her head with confidence, looking at the teenager in this sleepy and beeping state, and bowed her head to kiss the other person''s lips, kissing Xiaowuyi''s dizzy.


    "Then go to sleep, my father will not be sad, I wish the baby a good dream."


    "Well!" Xiaowu was contented immediately, closed his eyes obediently, and went to sleep in less than two minutes. The last whisper before bed was still murmured to let the end time pass quickly.


    Finally, I don''t know if I was stimulated by Bai Mei''s secret, which deepened the young boy''s determination to remember.


    This night, the little hamster finally had a long, long dream.


    Nie Xiao looked at the teenager''s quiet sleeping face and chuckled indulgently. He also hoped that Wuyi could think of it quickly, so that he would not always have the illusion that he was committing a crime against a few-year-old baby.


    A deep kiss is already the greatest limit he can achieve, and if the baby doesn''t want to think about it again, he probably has to be mad and commit a crime.


    Nie Xiao thought about it in a mess, and then quickly sealed up these dangerous and dangerous thoughts, hugged the little boy, and began to sort out all the things that have happened since this end time in his mind.


    Bai Mei''s secrets have been exposed, but Mo Yan''s suspicious points have no clue, but as long as Xiaowuyi recalls, he will surely make it clear.


    After that, if everything is connected, will it make the truth of this end-of-the-day natural disaster?


    Nie Xiao could not fall asleep for a long time. Similarly, Mo Yan could not fall asleep at this time. There was a lot of thought in my mind, and the fact that the man in black was an alien visitor was already in front of them, and the evidence was solid. So, do they really confess to helping these people on earth?


    Mo Yan and Bo Xier had almost no discussion, but at this time they all had a positive answer.


    I only hope that mankind can accept this fact.


    ...


    Overnight, the sun drove out the darkness, shining on the damaged earth.


    Everyone in the villa came out of the room with a pair of dark circles, showing that almost no one slept well in the middle of the night.


    Ning Feng looked at the little dumpling in Nie Xiao ¡¯s pocket that had not yet awakened.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, and he looked down at his pocket elf tenderly with his eyes, making a rare joke, "You are not pure enough."


    "Boss, you are too much, personal attack !!!"


    Bai Mei laughed when she watched everyone beating, and no secrets were held in her heart at this time. Last night she spoke with her brother for a night, and the cheerful changes in her heart were directly reflected in her breath. Although the appearance is a zombie, it feels more sincere, comfortable and gentle.


    Sislow stayed with Xiao Moye last night. The two little guys didn''t seem to sleep much. At this time, they watched Bai Mei warmly come together and presented a piece of treasure to Bai Mei. The black robe, "Brother Bai Mei, this one is for you. I made it with the leaves. Our physique is special. It is good for the body to get less sun exposure !!!"


    Bai Mei opened it and looked like it was a little black robe of the same style as Sislow. He couldn''t help but warm his heart, rubbing the heads of Sislow and Mo Ye, and smiled softly, "Thank you for your gift, I like it very much . "


    Sislow shook his head and pointed at his two little fangs. "We all have such little tiger teeth, and we will be fellows in the future."


    Everyone looked and laughed.


    But not to mention, Bai Mei put on the black robe sent by Sislow, it really feels like a vampire than Sislow. Although the zombie king is also a zombie, because of his consciousness, his appearance and behavior are much better than those of the outside.


    Luo Yunhai also praised it wholeheartedly. He seemed to only see Bai Mei in his eyes. His love for Bai Mei could hardly be concealed. "It looks good."


    Bai Mei looked at Luo Yunhai and was suddenly shy.


    Everyone looked at the two people like this, and immediately wowed and wowed, and after that last night, everyone knew the little stories of Luo Yunhai and Bai Mei.


    Bai Yue looked aside at his brother and wild man''s affectionate look, and his heart suddenly tasted a bit, although he can''t deny that Luo Yunhai''s red heart is really touching.


    "The raised brother doesn''t stay!" Bai Yue said sourly, and looked at the two with grief and grief. In the future, if a solution to the zombie virus has been developed, it is not known who will be the cheapest first, and it is inexplicable to think about it.


    Everyone looked at Bai Yue''s unlucky little uncle and suddenly laughed, and the haze of last night seemed to be completely swept away.


    Bai Mei and Luo Yunhai were both embarrassed, and looked at each other and hurriedly glanced away. Such a picture makes all people desperately hope that lovers will eventually become dependents.


    ***


    The atmosphere was very good one morning, and we could hardly see the exhaustion of everyone who had not slept all night. After the meal was completed, everyone drove the car towards the May 1st base and accelerated towards it.


    During this time, the little hamster had not been awake during the deep sleep. Nie Xiao and everyone looked at the lovely look and were reluctant to bother, so Bai Mei put the villa into the space first.


    Bai Mei didn''t cover up her zombie king''s ability at all. She used coercion to disperse the surrounding zombies, making it smooth and smooth. In addition to some obstructions on the road, the speed of driving is comparable to that before the end of the world.


    Everyone was sitting in the car, and it was almost noon. Looking at the little hamster who was still sleeping, some people began to worry.


    "Something is wrong with today''s small labor. We haven''t had any movement in such a noise. If we said that we slept too late last night, we should get enough sleep at noon!" Ning Feng looked at Nie Xiao''s arms Xiaodan, slightly frowned, worried.


    Nie Xiao''s expression on his face was not so good at this time, holding the small dumplings and calling for several times without any slight response. Although I started to sleep more a while ago, I still can''t wake up without calling it like today.


    Even if the little boy had vaccinated him last night and told him it was okay, he could guess that this might have something to do with his memory recovery, but he couldn''t help worrying.


    Mo Yan looked at the situation that was not quite right, and suddenly joined up with anxiety, wanting to see the situation of his highness. Nie Xiao saw that Mo Yan was "uncle" and did not block the defense. At this time, the safety of the little hamster was more important than anything.


    "What''s wrong with him, baby?" Nie Xiao asked frowningly. "You, his uncle, should I know something?"


    Mo Yan took the small dumpling into his hands and felt it carefully. Finally he let out a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, it''s similar to the state when it was awakened, it should start to restore memory."


    "What do you mean?" Nie Xiao asked anxiously, taking the little hamster back into his palm.


    Mo Yan took a deep look at Nie Xiao and said directly, anyway, he has made up his mind to stop concealing, so let''s take this to understand: "I have mentioned before that His Highness was accidentally missing, and I am his uncle. , All of us Nemo clan will start to awaken talents at the age of fifteen, and when it was at the time of awakening, His Royal Highness directly tore the missing space because of not mastering the powerful space force. I''ve been looking for him for four years. "


    Others listened to this, and suddenly the clouds were so foggy that they couldn''t help interrupting the moment.


    "Wait !!! What awakening ability? Isn''t your power coming from the power core?"


    "Your Highness !? Lying trough! Is Little Labor actually the prince of your race?"


    "What is Royal Nemo !!!"


    ...

 Chapter 65： May 1 has not woken up yet

    Mo Yan''s remarks aroused the curiosity and shock of everyone present, and several new nouns seemed to tell the story of another world.


    Poshir did not expect that Mo Yan would disclose this information so directly, this decision they have not ventilated with each other! But it''s also good to be straightforward, so that they won''t feel uncomfortable if they rub it down. The earth has already changed like this. Let ¡¯s not talk about when to wait, do we really want to watch the civilization of the earth completely decline?


    How innocent the earth is! ! !


    Poshir and the Feng family brothers agreed with Mo Yan''s behavior, and sat calmly aside. This pair seemed to have known everything and formed a sharp contrast with everyone nearby.


    Only Sislow was young and still a little nervous and nervous. He couldn''t help but grab the corner of Brother Fengdao''s clothes and asked in a low voice: "Brother Fengdao, is it okay for us to say this directly?"


    Feng Dao reached out and rubbed the head of the child, and whispered: "Do n¡¯t be afraid, now this situation can be sure that an outsider has invaded. In such a serious situation, the Alliance side will definitely intervene to provide humanitarian assistance, Now the Royal Highness of Nemo is here, and there are also big brothers to hold it accountable! "


    Listening to this, Sislow suddenly laughed at ease, nodding his head at this incident, and punching with palms of his hands: "Yes, anyway, May 1st brother has restored his memory and he will definitely speak to Boss Nie Xiao!"


    There''s a big man standing, what are you afraid of!


    Mo Ye and Ning Feng, who were sitting next to Feng Dao and Sislow, heard the whispers of both of them clearly, and now they were shocked into Doudou eyes.


    "Outsiders ... Alliance ... What the **** are you guys? !!!" Ning Feng swallowed hard, and his head was messy, only to feel that the world was somewhat magical.


    Nie Xiao was also shocked at the bottom of her heart. You can already see some incredible information through this sentence. Although he had guessed what Mo Yan might have concealed before, he never expected that the secret they concealed might be an unprecedented new world.


    Nie Xiao''s heart suddenly became a little more complicated when he glanced down at the soft cub in his palm. It seems ... really a little prince with an incredible status.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Mo Yan and Sislow. Mo Yan coughed slightly while covering his mouth, signaling everyone to be restless, "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly, this matter is too long to talk about, we don''t want to hide from you anymore, you also have the right to know It ¡¯s just that you may not be able to accept the following content. You must be mentally prepared. Now we can only solve this eschatological crisis faster by cooperating with each other. "


    Looking at Mo Yan''s serious appearance, everyone stopped the car, and all listened to Mo Yan''s attentively attentively, and then was completely reshaped the world view.


    Mo Yan said with a little apology: "First of all, I apologize to everyone. Before that we all lied a little. In fact, including His Highness May 1st, we are not living creatures on Earth. We are from the Nemo clan in the Star Alliance, The Mermaid, Blood, and Artisan clan, in addition to our several clan, in the vast and vast universe, there are many other races, we jointly built the interstellar alliance. "


    Mo Yan disregarded everyone''s stunned expression and continued, "The Star Alliance organization was also established by our ancestors after many wars, otherwise there would be no stable and harmonious, racial friendly coexistence and non-aggression Peace situation. "


    "After the establishment of the alliance, we have formulated unified agreements and rules to observe and harmoniously coexist. At the same time, we also continue to explore the unknown star fields. We have successively discovered many planets with higher intelligent life, and the earth is included in Inside, but because your civilization has not reached the interstellar level, in order to maintain a harmonious and co-prosperous cosmic environment, we will divide these star domains where you are into protected areas, do not violate and do not disturb, let you develop naturally, wait until you Only when we can actively contact the interstellar civilization will our entire alliance open arms to you and put you into the alliance on an equal footing. "


    Mo Yan spoke out these basic conditions in the interstellar brain, and this information should be known only after the earth people entered the interstellar civilization.


    These brief words have brought a tremendous impact to all of you here. Everyone instantly built a broader and vast bright starry sky, a higher civilization collective, and it was shocking. These scientists, including Wei Hanming, were shocked and incredible. While they were still speculating about exploring alien creatures and thinking about the dangers of alien creatures, they were already protected by aliens.


    Ning Feng took a deep breath, touched his slamming heart, swallowed hard, and even looked at Mo Yan without blinking.


    This is even more shocking than when they first knew they were not human.


    "I''m a little girl !!! My little heart can''t stand it anymore !!! You are really aliens !!! I actually made friends with aliens without knowing it! !!! "


    "My goose bumps are all up, thank you for establishing a protected area !!! It is simply too humanitarian !!!"


    "It turns out that we are protected cub civilizations in the interstellar, inexplicably moved and want to laugh ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Nie Xiao also felt a little shocked. This information is far beyond what the earth can reach at this stage, but Nie Xiao still keeps a clear head and looks at Poshir sensibly. Interference can''t disturb the rules, so why do you guys appear here, Mo Yan has reason to say that he is here to look for May Day, but what about Boshir? "


    "Of course we sneaked out to travel hahaha !!!"


    Sislow happily replied with his waist tucked in. He did n¡¯t need to hide it at this time. He wished to share all the things in the interstellar with everyone. He talked out with the machine gun suddenly: "As long as we do n¡¯t disclose your relationship The information on the direction of human civilization will not hurt you if you interfere with the law and discipline. The coalition government is keeping our eyes open to us small individuals! "


    "However, the alliance on the surface is still severely cracked down and banned. It is impossible for ordinary people without money to come to the reserve to play, but who makes us a few of the most powerful n generations !!!!"


    Poshir quickly covered Sislow''s mouth, sweating in his forehead: "Luozi, you talk too much !!!"


    Nie Xiao et al: "........."


    It turns out that there are such unspoken rules in the interstellar, ah, this dirty and real society.


    Ning Feng suddenly diverged his mind at this moment, could not help but feel his chin and guessed: "Then some vampires, animal goblins, mermaids, thumb villains circulating on our planet ... what fairy tales are based on you? Be careful of the traces left behind ??? "


    Pohir''s guilty conscience: "... probably maybe."


    "However, does this just increase your acceptance of the unknown race?"


    "..............."


    The truth turned out to be this way.


    The style of this world is suddenly magical.


    Everyone calmed down for a while before finally digesting the fact of this alien.


    Ning Feng and Duan Wenyu looked at the little hamster in Nie Xiao''s hand, and did not expect that the little hamster who had been living under their eyelids for three years would actually be an alien creature, and still be a royal prince.


    The cow batch is out! ! !


    Mo Yan looked at the little hamster tenderly, and continued to say: "I am not a tourist, I am a genuine general of the Nemo clan. The purpose of this trip is to find the Highness back. The situation of Highness Amnesia is in Our family is relatively common, usually when awakening, because it is not enough to control the self-protective memory storage caused by too strong natural abilities, it is usually solved quickly in the hospital. But His Royal Highness ¡¯spatial ability is very special, direct The torn space disappears, and the loss of contact due to amnesia is even worse, otherwise we will not find it for several years. "


    "But fortunately, despite some twists and turns, we still found His Highness in the vast universe! It''s just ... I just didn''t expect to encounter the end-life disaster of the earth by the way, and finally we were all trapped on the earth. Unable to go home, even our communication equipment was blocked. "


    Speaking of the second half, Mo Yan''s complexion suddenly became deeper. On hearing this, everyone in the room was not a fool. Like flash of light and flint in his mind, all the clues were connected together in an instant, and everyone''s face was ugly and gloomy.


    "So ... that man in black is also an alien, right?" Nie Xiao said with a cold face, almost gritted his teeth, and he was the first to think about the key to all this before everyone else.


    According to the words of Mo Yan, if all this is purely the ups and downs of the earth people should have experienced, Mo Yan they may not have stepped in and suddenly told them the information in the interstellar. But now the reason they say it can only prove that this disaster is not the fate that the earth should bear. Combined with the man in black ... the truth of all is obvious! ! !


    The others here also wanted to understand everything, and immediately squeezed their fists, looking at the devastated state of the earth now, and their hearts were filled with hatred for a moment.


    "hateful!!!!!"


    "He made the earth like this ghost, what is the purpose !!! Lao Tzu is going to kill him !!!"


    "The strange meteor shower at that time was really just an illusion that blinded our eyes. I said how could the meteor shower astronomy bureau not find it !!!" Dr. Wei Hanming red eyes very distressed. Natural disaster, but this is simply **.


    All the people here hated their eyes red. Countless creatures on earth, why are they innocent, and why are they suffering such inhumane persecution! !


    Mo Yan and Po Xier were also silent at this time, and they were very uncomfortable. If their planet suffered such a disaster, they would also wish to lick their flesh and drink their blood.


    Pohir wiped his face, and the mermaid''s unique voice calmed everyone''s intense emotions: "I initially thought that it was only my own communication equipment that was malfunctioning. I finally realized that it was not a coincidence after meeting with Sislow. Our communications have also been blocked, only by civilizations of the same class. "


    "This disaster no longer belongs to the earth''s housework. Our family will definitely send people to find us. By then, the entire alliance will provide assistance to the earth, and the culprit will certainly be caught."


    Listening, everyone''s mood is still unbearable, and the pain of death for hundreds of millions of creatures on the earth is not so simple.


    Everyone''s eyes were red, and sorrow was extremely extreme.


    The little hamster nestled in Nie Xiao''s palm that didn''t wake up seemed to feel everyone''s sorrow, too, and a pair of little cute ears shuddered slightly imperceptibly.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for the king or irrigated the nutrient solution for me during 2020-02-1121: 57: 58 ~ 2020-02-1222: 53: 29 ~


    Thank you for the little angels who threw mines: Huo Yanyan 2


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 138 bottles of whispers; Luoluo, metformin, 5 bottles of worldly love; half of the beauty, nine summer and stars, Lang Que, Hua Chao, Yun Xia, ysj, Yan Hui, 1 bottle of glutinous rice balls;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 66： May 1 finally woke up

    Mo Yan entrusted everything they knew and did not hide it, so the problem was also revealed to the truth-the end of the world''s roots turned out to be alien alien invaders.


    Among them, Bai Mei ¡¯s mood is the most complicated, uncomfortable and most resentful. Almost all of his parents ¡¯elders died in this disaster, even he himself was the victim, but he was almost the only one who received the recovery agent in black. Bewitched and sell his life to kill his fellow countrymen for him.


    "He will show up again. We will definitely catch him and avenge his hatred." Bai Mei said, clenching her fists tightly, her face clenched and her teeth gritted: "The end of the world will definitely pass !!"


    "Must !!!! Invaders must pay the price!" Everyone said with red eyes: "Now we have generals who help and work together, we can definitely overcome this disaster!"


    Nie Xiao nodded dumbly, pressed down the resentment and hatred in his chest, and looked up at everyone present, calmly saying: "The matter is here, we can only continue to look forward, about the smoke and the men in black. At present, only we know that in order to avoid the chaos caused by the grass and the snake, we hope to be able to keep secrets here. We know too little about the man in black. What is the purpose of his invasion of the earth? Is there any other group behind him? ...... We still do n¡¯t know these, so we must now slowly seek them out. "


    Mo Yan also nodded his head definitely, "Except for people with absolute trust, we must never reveal their identities to me and Poshir. Once the enemy knows that we are on the earth, things will get worse."


    "Understood!" Everyone wiped tears in unison.


    After the discussion was over, everyone hurriedly ate some lunch with sadness and hatred, and then continued driving in a car. This is the end, all grief and hatred will be turned into revenge and the power to rebuild the earth.


    On the way of driving, Nie Xiao and Duan Wenyu, and Wei Hanming and their scientists continued to exchange information with Mo Yan, and further integrated the important information that is now known.


    Mo Yan also took out the light brain and communicator they carried and provided Wei Hanming with them for free. Looking at this unprecedented high-end device, Dr. Wei was completely mad, and Bai Mei saw this light brain, which was almost the same as that of the man in black, and once again confirmed that the man in black was an alien intruder.


    ***


    The time passed quickly, and the little hamster slept for three days. At this time, everyone''s car had entered the boundary of Fengcheng and would soon reach Wuyi Base.


    This morning, the little hamster finally woke up.


    Xiao Tuanzi opened his eyes confusedly, and plucked his small head from Nie Xiao''s pocket. A long memory dream made it a little unclear where it is now.


    Nie Xiao was about to go out of the room. When he looked down, he saw the waking little guy. He was pleasantly surprised. He quickly and carefully took the little dumpling into his palm.


    The little hamster was caught in the palm of Nie Xiao''s palm only after feeling a whirl of the sky. After seeing the familiar man in front of him, all the consciousness returned to the cage instantly, and he couldn''t help making a surprise sound!


    Moe rat flicked and hugged Nie Xiao''s finger directly.


    "ß´!" Dad! I missed it so much that I did n¡¯t see it. The baby had a long and long dream, and now I remember it all! ! !


    Nie Xiao looked at the vitality of the little hamster, and his heart completely settled down. Although Mo Yan has always said that this is a normal phenomenon, three days of not awakening is enough to make Nie Xiao worry enough. She is afraid that the little guy will fall asleep and be hungry.


    "It''s good to wake up, and my father misses you too!" Nie Xiao couldn''t help but rua two small soft balls, and bowed her head again, and the little guy narrowed his eyes in comfort and happiness.


    Nie Xiao looked at the other party''s unconscionable look and reassured her again. Although the memory of the little prince was restored, the little cutie was still the soft and sticky cutie! ! !


    This is still his baby cub.


    The little hamster slept for three days without knowing this, and was shocked by Nie Xiao''s reminder. He quickly returned to the human form, put on his clothes, and was ready to meet everyone outside with Nie Xiao.


    "Dad, the baby seems to be a little taller!" Little Wuyi jumped up and stood next to Nie Xiao, making a gesture, and it was indeed a few centimeters taller.


    Nie Xiao nodded smilingly, reached out and squeezed the young boy''s soft little face, squinted: "Doesn''t the baby want to talk to dad when he recovers his memory?"


    Xiaowu flicked a little, looked up carefully at Nie Xiao, and then asked Nie Xiao to bring her ear over her, and said in a very low voice: "The baby will tell you that this is a secret. Dad, you can''t tell others. "


    Nie Xiao smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    Xiao Wuyi watched Nie Xiao blink, and said unpreparedly: "Actually ... the baby is a little prince from an alien planet, and General Mo Yan is really my uncle. The Nemo of the Galosan Galaxy !!! "


    "Oh, that''s what it is!" Nie Xiao pretended to be.


    Xiao Wuyi looked at Nie Xiao''s calm look and was puzzled. "Dad, don''t you feel surprised?"


    Nie Xiao nodded calmly, "Wow, surprised."


    Little hamster: "............"


    "Do n¡¯t believe it, Dad, I am really the alien prince !!! The baby remembers everything, and his abilities are restored, super amazing !!!" Xiao Wuyi said anxiously, not very satisfied with Nie Xiao''s perfunctory and imprudent attitude, he said a lot of information that the earth did not know, and his mouth was almost dry.


    Nie Xiao listened to this quietly while sitting next to the bed holding the boy, and gave the boy a slobber with a smile on his face. Still calm as usual, the little hamster felt very frustrated in an instant.


    "Dad, did you believe it?"


    "I believe it." Nie Xiao raised her hands and looked at the time, guessing that Ning Feng and they should have all got up, and then no longer teased the little guy to play with fun, and took the boy''s hand out of the room and outside Everybody meets.


    Far away, Ning Feng in the living room downstairs heard the voice of Xiao Wuyi and Nie Xiao talking, and turned back in surprise, all of them came to Wuyi Wai and asked for warmth.


    "Little labor, you finally woke up !!!"


    "Great, did you remember all of May 1? Are you really the royal highness of Nemo? Have you recovered your abilities?"


    "What does it feel like to be a prince on an alien planet?"


    Primary 51: "!!!"


    Listening to everyone''s endless problems, Xiaowu was frightened and took two steps back in a circle, directly crashing into the arms of Nie Xiao behind him, his hands leaned back and grabbed Nie Xiao''s clothes, almost scared by everyone''s enthusiasm The little hamster that turned back directly.


    The little hamster was afraid of being caught to unravel, and looked at Nie Xiao with tears: "What about dad! Why do everyone know this secret? !!!"


    Nie Xiao looked at this cute look, smiled very impassively, reached out and rubbed the teenager''s head, "Good boy, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, the baby fell asleep during these three days but missed a lot of things! Your uncle has already been with us I said it !!! "


    "What !!!" Xiaowu suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. He couldn''t help looking at Nie Xiao with grief: "Then you just teased me to play, you are too bad QAQ !!!"


    "No way, the baby is too cute." Nie Xiao said with a smile.


    The little hamster squeezed his arms, and the baby couldn''t coax.


    Ning Feng and others who do not know the truth seem to be stuffed with food by the "father and son" again, and just after waking up, they began to spread hamster food.


    Tired and crooked, really so greasy and crooked.


    Mo Yan looked at his little nephew from behind and greeted him for a few years. At this time, he finally saw his restored Highness, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Xiao Wuyi looked at the familiar face, and immediately remembered the family members of Wow Planet. All the feelings of rush immediately rushed over and hugged Mo Yan, with red eyes: "Uncle, I miss you. !!!!!! "


    "Huh!" Mo Yan''s voice was hoarse, and he gently rubbed the teenager''s head. "Fortunately, Your Highness is okay, otherwise Uncle really doesn''t know how to explain to An Yi."


    Everyone looked at the scene where the uncle met, and I was a little touched. Jiang Qiu didn''t know when he got behind Nie Xiao, he couldn''t help but patted Nie Xiao''s shoulder, looked at the intimate uncle and two in front, and said with sympathy: "Dude, you still have to think about how to please your uncle in the future. "


    Nie Xiao: "..." Suddenly felt malicious from the whole universe.


    Xiao Wuyi reached out and wiped Mo Yan''s cheeks distressedly at this time. I really want to say that Mo Yan is the one who really brought him up. "Uncle doesn''t cry, the baby has been raised very well by my father in recent years! No Suffering! "


    Mo Yan keenly listened to a certain vocabulary, and suddenly narrowed his eyes, squinted fiercely at Nie Xiao next to him, and said, "Which father did your father just call? His Majesty the First Emperor will cry in the Spirit of Heaven, but His memory is now restored Do n¡¯t mess with wild dad anymore. "


    Nie Ye Ye Xiao suddenly stiffened.


    Xiao Wuyi blushed embarrassedly, lowering his head and whispering, "... baby said it was smooth, uncle, don''t care about such small things."


    Mo Yan: "Hum!"


    Everyone at the side looked at Nie Xiao, who seemed to see the parent ¡¯s Shura field, and immediately smiled innocently, covering her mouth and gloating. Hahaha **** **** wild father hahahaha! ! This is the end of playing father and son py can be really hahaha! ! !


    Jiang Qiu and Ning Feng couldn''t help but took out their mobile phones to record this moment, watching Nie Xiao deflated, it was a once in a lifetime.


    Nie Xiao: "..." I''m too difficult.


    Recalling these days, Nie Xiao relied on her own highness to lose her memory, "doing power and blessing" and "dominating the favor", Mo Yan held her breath, and now her highness is recovering from memory, Mo Yan only feels exasperated.


    Facing the tense atmosphere between Mo Yan and Nie Xiao, the little hamster instantly felt as if he felt the anxiety of the man in the middle of the TV series "Relationship Between Mother and Daughter-in-law". However, as a little hamster in the new century, Wuyi felt that he also had to contribute to the harmony of the family. In the final analysis, the "mother-in-law problem" still came from him.


    Suddenly, the little hamster, who was shouldering the heavy responsibility, witfully digressed and looked at Mo Yan: "Uncle, Aunt An Yi, are they alright? How was everyone on the planet while I was away? How have I been? What happened when I fell asleep? "


    Mo Yan looked down at the lovely look of His Highness, and he was so angry that he temporarily left Nie Xiao behind his head, and said with a gentle smile: "There is nothing serious on the planet. Everyone wants you to care about you. We have been They are all looking around in the interstellar, and An Yi has been crying for you several times. "


    Xiao Wuyi was moved, listening to the tears, and all of them were stuck on the clothes of Mo Yan''s chest. The voice cried with milk: "Uncle, you are really hard."


    Mo Yan''s heart suddenly changed.


    Xiao Wuyi calmed down a little bit, and then he heard Ning Feng say what happened in the past three days. Wuyi knew that the man in black was also an alien visitor, and he was very angry.


    Having lived on the earth for several years, he also loves this beautiful blue planet.


    Xiaowuyi couldn''t help but look back at Nie Xiao, threw himself over and hugged Nie Xiao''s waist, rubbed his head and rubbed, promised: "Dad is not sad, the earth is now my second hometown, the baby will definitely help you defeat Bad guys, our planet is very strong !!! "


    Nie Xiao suddenly felt warm in her heart, her eyes were tender and spoiled, and she bowed her head on the cheek of the teenager. "Thank you baby, everyone will thank you."


    Mo Yan looked at this scene and couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his eye and interrupted: "Your Highness, your memory has been restored, how is your ability recovered now?"


    Speaking of this, everyone present suddenly looked at May 1 with a shock. Xiao Wuyi couldn''t help but smile sweetly and confidently, with two very cute dimples on the cheeks on both sides.


    "Of course recover!"


    "Little Hamster Warrior has fully evolved !!!"


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution for 2020-02-1222: 53: 29 ~ 2020-02-1322: 46: 09 ~


    Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: Binglingling ~, 1 cat, cat;


    Thank you for the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Tomorrow; 6 bottles of Sakubai Ye, Tangli and Jianxue; haha, cuttlefish i5 bottles; I want to go to heaven !, 2 bottles like the wind; Xun Tiantian, 1 bottle of flowers;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 67： May 1s power change

    Everyone is looking forward to seeing the changes in May 1st''s ability. Through the information disclosed by Mo Yan before, it can be found that the true recovery of Wuyi''s ability is far more than just storage.


    "Quickly! Bright show us !!!" Ning Feng can''t wait to urge.


    Bai Mei also looked at Wuyi with interest at this time. He always thought that the space of Wuyi was bigger than him because the power level was higher than him. Until a few days ago Mo Yan revealed that they did not need to absorb the information of the crystal nucleus, he did not know that the space ability between him and Wuyi was completely It''s two different things.


    Think again about Posil and Sislow. They are also special awakenings through blood vessels, and even Dr. Wei Hanming feels amazing. The size of the universe is indeed nothing strange!


    Xiao Wuyi watched everyone staring at himself, and the puffy face suddenly brought a little pride, so that Nie Xiao also felt a little itchy in her heart, just want to reach out and pinch.


    "Then don''t be scared!" Xiao Wuyi is a little bit authentic and recovers his full ability. Even he himself feels very fun, much more fun than his two small warehouses.


    Mo Yan had been clear in his heart for a long time, but when he looked at the expression of his stolen kitten in his little highness, his heart was only funny and spoiled.


    Then, without waiting for everyone to urge, the magic scene appeared. I saw Xiao Wuyi gently raised his hand, casually and casually wrote a circle in the air, everyone clearly separated by some distance, but still clearly saw a slight distortion in the nearby space, a black space The hole appeared in front of everyone.


    Without waiting for everyone to come back, Xiao Wuyi had already leaped into it happily, and the space hole disappeared instantly without a trace. Everyone who had come back to God could not help looking around.


    Ning Feng left and right probed, and was amazed in his mouth: "Actually it can tear the time and space !!! It is so amazing, where is this going? It will not be lost for the run again !!!"


    "Humph! The baby won''t lose it! I''m here ha ha ha!" Xiao Wuyi suddenly appeared behind Ning Feng, wowed with a groan, and frightened everyone, but he didn''t wait for everyone to react. Then, the little boy got into the black hole and disappeared, and the entire living room space became the amusement park where little hamsters made holes.


    Appeared here for a while, and there for a while, terrifying everyone with a mischief, like a hamster game that players must lose, and a small hamster with any door seems to be hanging.


    Ning Feng and Sislow couldn''t help playing the game of catching hamsters with Xiaowuyi, and jumped up and down in the living room. Others looked at this scene, but could n¡¯t help thinking that Xiaowuyi was the earth that came to tear through the space. The distance spanned by it was unbelievable, and the blood was exciting and trembling. It is estimated that the entire universe is not Where hamsters can''t go.


    "Lying trough, it''s amazing !!!"


    "Ahhh, when I was a kid, I watched any door in the cartoon come true !!!!"


    In the end, Xiaowuyi appeared quietly behind Nie Xiao, leaned out his head from the black hole, "Boom" stolen kissed on Nie Xiao''s cheek, then hugged Nie Xiao and laughed happily.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help being kissed, and then looked at the little boy holding his arms silly, suddenly his heart softened into a ball. I thought the two storage spaces were amazing enough, but I didn''t expect that my little hamster could easily travel through space and time like this. Although some smoke has been used to prevent vaccination, it is still incredible to play with this space like a toy.


    "Baby is amazing!" Nie Xiao said from the heart.


    Xiao Wuyi shook his head lovingly and looked up at Nie Xiao, looking up: "Nothing in the world can shut me up, but my father''s heart is exceptional, because the baby is already locked in his father''s atrium."


    With that, Xiao Wuyi pinched his finger and compared Nie Xiao with caution. Suddenly earth-flavored love words, sweetened everyone''s mouth, and made Nie Xiao almost unable to suppress the love in the chest and chest.


    Nie Xiao reached out and rubbed the boy''s cheek, squeezed the other person''s mouth into a beeping little goldfish, and kissed fiercely: "Why are you so cute, baby!"


    The little hamster shyly covered his face.


    Jiang Qiu on the side couldn''t help but wonder: "It''s amazing, the children have learned to take the initiative to pick up the man when they have recovered their memories. Nie Qiongshou can still live there."


    Mo Yan looked at this sloppy scene, twitching his eyes and rubbing his molars: "..." Hey, uncomfortable.


    Duan Wenyu thought about Wuyi''s ability to travel through time and space, and couldn''t help but say: "May 1st, are you going to use this ability to return to your original planet, can this ability carry other people?"


    Hearing Duan Wenyu''s words, Boshir''s spirit was shocked. If it can be achieved now, the blockade of the earth will not be a problem for them all.


    Xiao Wu touched his chin for a while and then looked at everyone with big eyes filled with daze and innocence, saying: "I haven''t tried if I can bring people, and if I want to go back to Nemo Planet, I have to First know the direction between the earth and our planet Nemo, otherwise I will get lost if I go back directly. I do n¡¯t even know which protected area I am in now. "


    "The most terrible thing is that in case I accidentally get lost to an unnatural star, hamsters will suffocate and die without oxygen !!!! The interstellar shuttle is so far away, and the ability will be slowed down for a long time after using it once!" Xiao Wuyi thought of death The consequences, covered his face in horror. Although he can travel through space, he is a lust!


    "In the beginning, the ability to run away can be worn directly to the earth, and it is really the luck of the baby !!!" Xiaowu hugged Nie Xiao, and he was relieved afterwards.


    Pohir and others twitched the corners of their mouths: "..."


    The stupid Mengmeng royal family really deserves its reputation.


    Mo Yan knew that this would be the case, and couldn''t help but hold his forehead. Fortunately, he came out and found it. It was purely random for His Royal Highness to fall to Earth, and the protected area was so far away from the Galosan galaxy. It would be amazing if he knew where his home was.


    "Forget it, I know the location. I''ll show you the star chart later!" The sharp knives on the side were exhausted. Fortunately, they came by car. The detailed star map was also downloaded in the light brain.


    Listening to these words, Xiaowu immediately patted his chest and happily thanked him: "That''s great. If you have a picture, everything will be fine. The baby will be able to go back and report smoothly."


    Nie Xiao & everyone: "..." Why do you say so confidently, we are even more at ease.


    Nie Xiao reached out and pressed the head of the little hamster who was eager to try. He coughed a little and diverged from the topic: "We are not in a hurry, we will wait until the baby knows the map. It ¡¯s not too early now, we ¡¯ll have something to eat. Let''s go back to the base! Hurry up and see Wu Wenqi today. "


    Everyone nodded in agreement: Well, no hurry!


    The underrated little hamster is angry with his arms folded.


    ***


    Everyone quickly ate breakfast and no longer delayed, driving back and forth in a car. Bai Mei also returned the villa to the original owner today, allowing Xiaowuyi to put it into the space.


    Sitting in the car, getting closer and closer to the base, Nie Xiao was inexpressively excited in his heart. After so long, he missed it very much, and he did not know what the base was like now. Wei Hanming and Wu Qingfeng haven''t been here, but they are also looking forward to the appearance of Wuyi Base. Everyone sitting in the car chatting with Wuyi Base.


    It''s just that the topic is chatting and chatting again to May 1st them. Little Wuyi was inevitably asked many questions in the car, and Ning Feng expressed great curiosity about the identity of the Nemo royal family and his little prince.


    Little Wuyi did not skimp on telling everyone about the customs and culture of the Nemo royal family, but also happily invited: "After the end of the world, everyone can also come to our planet to play. We are the only natural star in the Senghalo Galaxy. Unlike the blue color of the earth, our Nemo planet has a large land area and many forests. It is the most green and least polluted planet in the alliance. The entire planet looks very beautiful green in the past !! "


    "Wow !! That air must be great !!!"


    "Yes !!" Xiaowuyi focused on the head.


    Looking at what everyone is looking for, Poshir and Sislow are not reluctant to talk about their own hometown, which attracts everyone in the car to be full of curiosity and exploration of the universe outside **.


    Ning Feng listened to Xiaowuyi''s small mouth pit, and suddenly thought of a question, could not help but curiously said: "Oh, what is your original name, Xiao labor?"


    Listening to this question at first glance, Xiaowuyi and Moyan, who were insiders, were all stunned. Subsequently, Xiaowuyi couldn''t help looking at Nie Xiao, showing a happy and big smile.


    Pohir they also reacted, thinking in their hearts that the world is indeed a coincidence. They almost had to forget that in Ning Feng''s eyes, the name "May 1" was still taken by Nie Xiao.


    Nie Xiao also reacted afterwards, turning his head to look at his cub in surprise, and then got the little boy nodded affirmatively, his eyes turned into a little moon happily.


    "The baby was originally called May 1 !!!" Little Wuyi grabbed Nie Xiao''s hand and shook his head. "It used to be Wuyi, but now it''s Wuyi!"


    "Lying trough? !!!" everyone exclaimed.


    The so-called coincidence is not the case, probably this is the case. When Nie Xiao picked up the little hamster, the random name happened to be the original name of Wuyi. This kind of fate that seemed destined in the middle of the world surprised everyone in the room.


    Even Nie Xiao felt very magical and incredible.


    "What kind of fairy love is this! The old lady wants to believe that the God-given marriage is so arrogant!" Xiao Yan couldn''t help but covered her red cheeks, and the girl''s heart almost burst.


    Mo Yan couldn''t help but grind his teeth, and hummed and scratched his eyes angrily. Nie Xiao: "It was just a blind cat who met a dead mouse, and the earth''s calendar happened to coincide with our planet''s calendar. The day when His Highness awakened and disappeared happened The May 1st celebration of our planet also happens to be His Royal Highness ¡¯s fifteenth birthday. May 1st is the most sacred day in which our royal family meets the stars and all things are alive. The name was taken down with the blessing of the whole family. "


    Poshir couldn''t help but nodded and said to everyone next to him: "You absolutely can''t imagine the celebration of the Nemo clan on May 1st, all the creatures on the green planet are sprouting and dancing, It ¡¯s a really special magical romance. May 1st of the Nemo royal family can be said to be the sacred day of the entire Star Alliance !!! ¡±


    "Yes !!!" Sislow they also focused on, "We all want to travel on the outer planet, but the star port on the day of the Nemo planet only allows very few people to enter !!!"


    Listening to their exaggerated descriptions, everyone opened their mouths in shock.


    Ning Feng couldn''t help but apologize to Wuyi at this time and learned the sacred origin of the name. He decided not to yell in the future. No wonder every time he used to call "labor", the little hamster would exhale. It turned out that he had lost his memory and subconsciously maintained the meaning of his name! !


    "Your Highness, I''m wrong! I won''t yell anymore!" Ning Feng apologized with folded hands and Xiaowuyi.


    Xiao Wuyi hummed twice, shrugged his nose, raised his head and waved generously: "His Royal Highness forgive you for his trouble!"


    Nie Xiao looked at the young boy''s stinky look and couldn''t help rubbing his head in a funny way. Such a cute little prince, I do n¡¯t know what I grew up eating!


    ...


    Everyone hurried on the road with such a smile, with the help of the pressure of Bai Mei''s zombie king, he moved forward unimpeded. As the distance from the base got closer and closer, a search team organized by dozens of people suddenly rushed out of the street to block everyone''s way.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or voted for irrigation nutrient solution for me during 2020-02-1322: 46: 09 ~ 2020-02-1423: 25: 20 ~


    Thank you for the little angels who threw mines: two like the wind; two like Mo Rushen, Miss Lemo, and Nana;


    Thanks to the little angel for irrigation nutrient solution: 50 bottles of pepsiy; 20 bottles of Wuguichen; 12 bottles of Jiu; 10 bottles of Mengmeng; 7 bottles of young masters; Haha, Lagerstroemia flowers, 5 bottles of Jinglu; 4 bottles of star dyeing; 3 bottles like the wind; Xiaoqi, 2 bottles of Tianshui; Time, King of Staying up late, 1 bottle of reason;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 68： May 1st back to base

    The car stopped, and everyone looked at the scene of the deja vu, and couldn''t help remembering the stupid things Tang Youshan had done in Haicheng before. Xiao Wuyi''s laughter stopped at this time, and they looked up at the tens of people on the street.


    The team was headed by a 27-year-old young man with a sunny look. He strode forward and saw the familiar faces of Nie Xiao in the car at a glance. His eyes suddenly burst into surprise, and his throat was depressed. The excitement shouted: "Ah, it''s actually Nie Boss! You are really back !!!!!! It''s great !!!"


    "What, my **** !!!"


    Faced with this excited crowd, Nie Xiao couldn''t help but frown. Although they didn''t know the people in front of them, they couldn''t help each other knowing them. Seeing this "comer-friendly", Duan Wenyu walked straight down from the car and smiled and asked, "Are you from the base?"


    "Yes, yes !!!" Li Qi nodded heavily, watching Duan Wenyu''s faces full of excitement and admiration flushing, like a fan of fanatic chasing stars before the end of the world, he introduced himself actively: "My name is Li Qi, our teammates and I came out to do the task. When we heard the sound of a car, we stopped by and looked at it !!! "


    "It turns out this way."


    There are several teammates behind Li Qi who Nie Xiao fled after they left the base, so it is not very clear what their identity is. Looking at the crazy and enthusiastic look of the captain, he could n¡¯t help but hold his side flushed. Teammates asked: "Who are they? Very powerful !?"


    "Nonsense! Of course it''s great, have you heard of Nie Xiao''s name !? This is one of the founders of our base, just like Wu Wenqi''s boss, they are as powerful as they are !!!" Several knowledgeable seniors excitedly Road.


    "!!!"


    Those who become abilities are basically all ears and ears, and in the car, Nie Xiao heard the excitement of the excitement. Xiao Yan heard Wu Wenqi''s name and couldn''t help but smiled, and said to Li Qi a few people: "Since you all know, then can you trouble us to go back with us and tell us about the base changes these days? "


    The goddess said, Li Qi''s face was completely red and became a monkey''s butt, so excitedly agreed without saying anything: "Yes! Of course it is !!!! We had to go back after completing the task."


    Several newcomers to the base looked at Xiao Yan''s beautiful face along the sound, and suddenly saw their eyes straightened, and his mind was blank and dizzy. I glanced into the carriage again, and saw the faces of Xiaowuyi and Boshir clearly. At the moment, I only felt radiant and radiant, just like the dark light scattered in the last days, stabbed into their hearts! ! !


    They announced that their new idol was born! !


    Xiao Yan they looked at these people, they just thought they were cute and funny.


    Soon, Li Qi''s team members drove their cars carrying supplies from a short distance away and merged. Li Qi and Liu Gang as the captain and deputy captain, in the eyes of the envy of the team members, fluttering suddenly squeezed into the car where they are.


    Several cars restarted, and Li Qi and Liu Gang were surrounded by big crowds and almost couldn''t breathe nervously. Their eyes didn''t know where to look.


    Duan Wenyu said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, just talk about the recent changes in the base. Will Wu Wenqi and Principal Yuan have been okay recently?"


    "Very ... very good! Everyone is good !!"


    ...


    Through Li Qi and Liu Gang''s narration, Nie Xiao also understood the recent situation of the base.


    Since the bases have established a one-way communication, countless abilities and ordinary people who have received text messages from the base have come together in groups and tried their best to rush towards the base. The list of survivors is getting longer and longer.


    With the increase in the number of people, the area of ??the Wuyi base has also expanded and expanded. After the zombies have been emptied out from the inside out, a layer-by-layer high wall has been established. Now it seems to be quite a large scale. The city is over. The order in the base is also well organized, and almost everyone can remember to abide by the "Esperm Convention" and the rules and regulations inside the base. Under the umbrella of Wu Wenyu, no one wants to be expelled from the base.


    It is rare to have a safe haven where everyone is united and loves its existence.


    However, there is still a shortage of food supplies because of the large number of people, the daily consumption of supplies is huge, especially in medicine, which is the most stretched, and there are many people who are sick but cannot be treated. As the weather continues to heat up, all kinds of zombies and corpses outside the base cannot be cleaned and burned in time, and various germs will follow.


    Although there are many squads of abilities out of town every day to find supplies, the supply is far less than the consumption. Now the ordinary people in the base start to eat only one meal every day, trying to save food as much as possible.


    The time it takes for the abilities team to start a task also starts to grow, and it is necessary to go far away to collect enough supplies. As the distance from the base increases, the degree of danger becomes greater.


    Every time the task squad can return safely and smoothly, the ordinary people in the base will almost greet each other enthusiastically. The more powerful a person with power, the more love and respect he receives. This is also the case among the abilities, Li Qi and Liu Gang, their strong Mu Qiang performance is also a very common phenomenon.


    Now the brothers and sisters Wu Wenqi and Liu Dashan in the base are the worship targets of almost all base people because of their super powerful abilities.


    Xiao Yan could n¡¯t help laughing when he listened to Li Qi ¡¯s description of Wu Wenqi and others: ¡°It turns out that when we were away, even Xiaoyu became an idol! I do n¡¯t know how much worse Wenqi is now than the boss.¡±


    "Then I am the boss, and I will definitely win!" Ning Feng immediately raised his hand actively. "The boss''s dual system ability, the third level of triumph, will definitely beat the invincible hands of the world."


    Nie Xiao was a little helpless when he heard this, but before he went back, he began to bet on gambling. Xiaowu giggled when he heard it, and put a lot of votes for Nie Xiao.


    "Baby is also over Dad!"


    "Naughty!" Nie Xiao rubbed Wuyi''s head, and then turned around to discuss the lack of supplies with Duan Wenyu. They did not expect that the mainland would start to appear similar to Haicheng so quickly.


    Duan Wenyu and the nearby Dr. Wei Hanming are also serious at this time, and this aspect of supplies must be solved quickly. Otherwise, when there is not enough material in a further place, the order of the harmonious and solidarity base established now will definitely be broken.


    This is now the case for the May 1st base. Presumably, several other bases such as the capital, Lancheng and Harbin are currently facing similar situations.


    "Restoring production is the key to solving the contradiction of survival. We can organize the planters of the plant department in the base to plant them like Professor Meng of Haicheng, at least to ensure that the food resources are sufficient." Dr. Wei said.


    "It is indeed possible to open up some cultivated land ..."


    Seeing that Nie Xiao had started talking about the business, Xiaowuyi and Ning Feng did not dare to make trouble at this time. They sat down obediently, and the voice of chatting was lowered.


    Liu Gang also sat quietly aside. He was the deputy captain of the squad that accompanied Li Qi on the bus, looking at his thick body in his thirties. He also joined the Wuyi base only later. Before that, he always felt that his power was very powerful, and he swelled for a while. He didn''t recognize that there were people outside the heavens and outsiders until he entered the base and had some hardships. Acquaintance with Li Qi became a partner to the current position of deputy captain.


    He had heard of Nie Xiao ¡¯s deeds before but had no real contact with them, but at this time, just looking at Nie Xiao ¡¯s dress in front of him, he knew that these people were very, very strong and could keep coming back safely from Haicheng. In such a weatherless manner, he could not imagine how terrifying this power would be. Even if there are women and children in the middle, he dare not look down upon.


    The most taboo in the last days is to judge people by appearance. After all, he was pitted fiercely because of this, so he now no longer dares to have the idea of ??finding a girlfriend ...


    Xiao Wuyi and Ning Feng talked, and then noticed that Liu Gang and Li Qi sitting right there, could n¡¯t help but chat with each other curiously, and the voice was soft and sweet: ¡°What is the power of you two? Yeah? "


    Li Qi, who was named, was shocked. He looked at Xiao Wuyi''s clear eyes and innocent smile. He almost wailed in his heart. It was indeed the named little angel at their base.


    "May 1st boss, I am a variant of the flaming flamingo" flamingo ", the strength is average." Li Qi replied with a red face, then gathered a mini flamingo in his palm, little The bird can listen to control the free flight rotation.


    Ning Feng looked at this kind of flame, and his eyes lit up, as if opening the door to the new world in an instant, and got a new way to play handsome.


    Liu Gang was surprised when he heard the name "May 1" at first glance, and then looked at the young man as if it was rumored to be beautiful, and he was not very embarrassed to show his ability. He replied: "My ability is high temperature ''Rolling oil'' is probably a common variant of fire and water, I used to be a cook. "


    Looking at Liu Gang''s rolling oil in his hand, Duan Wenyu couldn''t help but watch it, so this kind of mutant ability is too rare.


    "Then your two partners can be regarded as" fuel on fire "! It''s a perfect match for fighting !!!" Ning Feng couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Fortunately, it''s okay!" Li Qi touched the back of the head embarrassedly and said modestly: "The base later added a lot of abilities. What kind of abilities are there, and it''s actually quite fun to release them. My character experience is related to everything. I used to be a breeder feeding flamingos at the zoo. "


    Listening to these words, Xiaowuyi and Ning Feng suddenly could n¡¯t wait to go back to the base to see the strange powers. They felt that they would become ignorant on this trip, and they did n¡¯t see them all the way to and from Haicheng. Have a few interesting abilities.


    Fortunately, the car approached the base. Everyone looking forward looked at the tall city wall enveloped by a transparent defense cover from afar.


    A few people like Xiao Wuyi and Ning Feng were rounded, and then they went out so much. The base has changed too much! ! Although they have just heard Li Qi describe them, none of them are intuitively shocking.


    "I am worthy of being hailed as a mad infrastructure devil !!!"


    "Xiaoyu''s defensive cover has become so big !!"


    "Bulls !!!"


    Nie Xiao, although they did not expose their astonished emotions as they did on May 1, they looked at the construction at this time and could not conceal their eyes.


    In the dilemma of the last days, the strength of human gathering is so great and powerful. Looking at the high city wall rising from the base, a force called hope flows into everyone''s heart.


    ...

 Chapter 69： May 1 reunited at the base

    The car was parked in front of the city gate of the base. There was a special guard on the city wall. When the car came over, the city gate was opened and the car was let in.


    Wu Wenyu''s defensive cover seems to have become more flexible and changeable. The defensive cover at the city gate will automatically change with the opening and closing of the city gate, and it will no longer be inaccessible as before.


    Xie Jun looked at the change of the defensive cover and felt more eager to see Wu Wenyu. Luo Yunhai and Wu Qingfeng, who are from the capital base, are also extremely envious of this defensive cover. Such a power is an invincible weapon against zombies and flying birds and insects. Living in such a base, I feel a great sense of security from body to mind. In this regard, their other bases simply cannot be compared.


    Entering the city, the bustling noises from the base suddenly reached the ears of everyone in the car. Wei Hanming and Bai Yue suddenly turned red. They all saw the ruin and ruin all the way. Even after the Haicheng base was built, the number of people was very small. At this time, such a scale was seen. The huge, vibrant place shuddered with unspeakable excitement.


    The staff at the gate quickly ran over and guided Nie Xiao''s car into the open spaces on both sides of the gate. The other survivors at the base watched the return of the mission vehicle, all surrounded with enthusiasm, far away, and they could all hear someone shouting "Welcome home!"


    At this moment, it seemed that there was a warm current flowing into everyone''s heart.


    The staff at the gate greeted us with a smile, and patiently searched carefully and said, "Welcome home! What task teams are you? What are you doing? Come here to register and check. You will need to watch in isolation for a few hours later. Are there any infections. "


    Listening to this, Bai Mei immediately went to Luo Yunhai to hide behind them, and pulled down the cap of the black robe on himself, trying to cover up the strangeness on his body.


    Nie Xiao and Xiaowuyi did not expect that they also added a new step of isolation, which they did not have when they left. But before they asked for a voice, they watched a man in the quarantine area next to him look suddenly intact and turned into a zombie and was ruled on the spot. For a time, everyone was silent.


    Now there are more and more zombie insects outside, the wounds bitten are not noticeable, and the time required for the aberration has also increased. Similar things broke out before the base, and suddenly a new step of isolation observation was added to the city. Although the ruling was very cruel, it was necessary.


    Duan Wenyu was about to step forward to negotiate, and Li Qi rushed up one step ahead, seemingly quite familiar with the staff.


    "Brother Chen, we are all okay, don''t register anymore. We are all abilities, we don''t need to check or isolate !!"


    Li Qi stopped the staff named Brother Chen with excitement and excitement and urged: "Brother Chen, you came to the base later and don''t know these people! In short, you have to go inside and tell the center The people in the city say that Boss Nie they came back from Haicheng! "


    "Lying trough !!!!!!"


    Although they do n¡¯t know their faces, these staff members still have the same name for Nie Xiao. Their eyes suddenly looked at Nie Xiao with their faces that were so angry that they could see people and gods, and then they were irritated with excitement and worship. Ran into the hut and made an internal call.


    Nie Xiao and Duan Wenyu looked at this interesting and energetic scene, and could not help but whip a smile, and then stood on the spot, watching the street construction in the base with interest.


    Bai Mei heard it quietly and relieved herself quietly, and then felt that the hands hanging on both sides were soothed and squeezed by Luo Yunhai and Bai Yue, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    Looking at this popular and lively base, everyone felt relaxed.


    "The baby is back !!!" Xiao Wuyi was also very happy to bounce around in the same place, waving his hands and greeting the passers-by who welcomed them back not far away.


    Later, more and more people recognized Wu Yi and Nie Xiao, and the news of their return from Haicheng spread throughout the base. Almost all the people with free time came to this side.


    Wu Wenqi and Wu Wenyu rushed over as soon as they received the news, and they were surprised to directly transform their physical abilities. They disappeared in the office of the villa area in the center city, and the principal Yuan next to them already had this. It is common to look at the city gate in the distance, with a smile on the corner of my mouth.


    "Come." Nie Xiao felt the movement of the soil under her feet and the defense cover around her, and suddenly smiled. Then the cry of surprise suddenly came from the mouths of Xiao Yan and Xie Jun.


    Wu Wenqi''s brother and sister approached quietly in an unexpected way, and hugged Xiao Yan and Xie Jun directly as a surprise attack.


    "You finally came back !!!" Wu Wenqi hugged Xiao Yan and sighed heartily, carefully checking whether Xiao Yan was injured.


    Wu Wenyu took Xie Jun''s hand and his eyes were a little red. "It''s really good that you can come back safely, you are all thin."


    Ning Feng could n¡¯t help but cough and cough, looking at the unrequited love there, interrupted the complaint and said: ¡°Do n¡¯t both of us have us in our eyes? We big people like this do n¡¯t care For a moment! It ¡¯s almost gone! "


    Wu Wenqi and Wu Wenyu turned around and almost unanimously said: "You are the oldest one !!!"


    Ning Feng: QAQ!


    "Stupid, Dad cares about you." Duan Wenyu sighed and raised his hand to comfortably touch the head of the "landlord''s stupid son", causing everyone beside him to laugh out of goodwill.


    Liu Dashan took a few children from Nana and came a little behind to greet him. At this moment, the tyrant flowers and man-eating vines lying in the soil of the base suddenly broke out of the ground. In the screams of everyone, they held up Xiao Wuyi and threw it up, and the young boy giggled.


    "Flowers and vines, long time no see !!!" Xiao Wuyi happily touched the leaves of the two plants.


    Both Boshir and Sislow''s eyes popped out, and they never expected to see the famous murderous plant of Planet Nemo here. Looking at Nie Xiao''s calm eyes, they can only sigh that the unknowing is fearless.


    In addition, the little hamster prince who can treat these two things as pets is also awesome.


    The scene of reunion was full of cheers and laughter. The ordinary people watching on the side didn''t expect to see so many gangsters living in the center city at once, and they looked at Nie Xiao, a group of shining people, with their eyes in worship.


    In the crowd, a gray and emaciated woman was hiding in the corner, staring at this scene of laughter from afar, her nails almost digging into her hand.


    Lin Mengfei looked at the stunning beauty beside Wu Wenqi, the tall man holding Wu Wenyu in his arms, and a group of powerful and beautiful powers around them. The deep jealousy in his heart was about to drive her crazy.


    Nie Xiao did not want to be stuck at the gate of the city all the time, just thinking about going back to the villa area of ??the central city, they saw a mad woman suddenly rushed out and pulled Liu Gang, holding Liu Gang like a life-saving straw. Arms and long nails caught Liu Gang painfully.


    "Gang brother! Gang brother! I was wrong, you forgive me, will we regroup?"


    Liu Gang pushed Lin Mengfei impatiently. At this time, his face was so crowded that he could n¡¯t hold it on his face. I haven''t even settled the bill with you yet! "


    Lin Mengfei knelt down on the ground and shed tears. She was pushed away several times and rushed up to hug Liu Gang. "I was wrong. This time I really want to live well with you. I don''t dare anymore, please!" ! "


    Ning Feng looked at this tangled scene and couldn''t help but ask Li Qi next to him, "Little Lizi, what''s going on?"


    Li Qi ¡¯s expression is also complicated and beyond words. For Liu Gang ¡¯s heartfelt sympathy, ¡°What do you think? Liu Gang and this woman only met after the end of the world, and the two of them went to the base together. This woman took the initiative to see Liu Gang ¡¯s ability He said that he had to deal with Liu Gang. Liu Gang didn''t have any relationship with women before the end of life. The fat figure was also a poor cook. It is rare that a woman would take the initiative to follow him, and she was so beautiful, and she was fascinated at once. I want to have a good life with her from my heart, and everything is close to this woman. Originally, I wish it was a good story, and this woman ... "


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Feng''s heart suddenly filled with gossip.


    "... Green Liu Gang." Li Qi wiped her face and said in an endless sentence: "It''s not just green. Later, her parents and brothers also found the base. After recognition, they also fell in love with Liu Gang. She did n¡¯t get much, she just emptied the little bit of Liu Gang ¡¯s assignments. Her parents were the best, and she thought Liu Gang was not strong enough to let this woman hook up with other more powerful abilities. ¡±


    Li Qi also sighed: "Liu Gang was also an honest man before, but the woman just made a lot of tricks with Liu Gang''s tricks and tricks, and she also had a set of ideas, which caused Liu Gang to be very popular for a while. No one wanted to team up with him. Out of the task, all the capable people almost didn''t have any food. Fortunately, they knew what they really were, but they hurt Liu Gang.


    Everyone: "..." This woman hangs.


    Xiao Wuyi and Xie Jun Liu Dashan, they looked at the back view of this embarrassed woman, they felt a little familiar, but they couldn''t remember it.


    "I seem to know this person." Xiao Wuyi couldn''t help but touched his chin and looked at Li Qi and asked, "Li Qi Qi, what''s her name?"


    "I also feel familiar." Liu Dashan also said.


    Nie Xiao, they listened to the words of Xiaowuyi and they didn''t want to bother. At this time, they looked at Lin Mengfei and Liu Gang curiously. However, the woman always turned her back to them and couldn''t see her face at all.


    Li Qi also remembered not clearly, frowning and thinking carefully: "What does it seem to be called Mayfair? Xiaofei ... Mengfei?"


    Xie Jun reacted in an instant: "It''s Lin Mengfei !!!"


    "Yes, yes! That''s the name !!!"


    The name seemed to wake up the memories of everyone present. Xiao Wuyi and Xie Jun all remember this name particularly well!


    "Good guy, he is still alive, and he came to our base !!!" Xie Jun couldn''t help but grind his teeth when he remembered Wu Wenyu''s experience at the time.


    Little Wuyi seldom raised his face angry.


    "Bad guys, hate ghosts, babies hate her !!!"


    Nie Xiao and Wu Wenqi are not very clear about any discrepancies between them, but they also understand the name "Lin Mengfei".


    "Xiaoyu, isn''t this your friend?"


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution for 2020-02-1522: 33: 29 ~ 2020-02-1623: 47: 08 ~


    Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: Duan Ming 2; An 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of wood fragrance; 9 bottles of Gabrielle; 8 bottles of Xuan Xuan; 4 bottles of staying-up king and Moliang; 3 bottles of Qingyun; 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 70： Little rain sister on May 1

    Lin Mengfei originally pushed Wu Wenyu into the zombie heap, because it has been happening for a long time, so after they met with Nie Xiao, Xiaowuyi and Wu Wenyu did not take it out again, so apart from the beginning Among them, Principal Yuan and Xie Jun knew nothing about it, but the others knew nothing about it.


    At this time, looking at the expressions of indignation on Xiaowuyi, Xie Jun and Liu Dashan, Wu Wenqi and Nie Xiao were full of inquiry and curiosity in their hearts.


    Wu Wenyu also accidentally saw Lin Mengfei again here, but at this moment there was no ups and downs in her heart.


    Wu Wenyu looked at the embarrassed back, just like facing an insignificant stranger, holding Wu Wenqi''s arm and smiling sweetly: "Brother, this person has nothing to do with me, I don''t know her."


    Lin Mengfei, who was entangled with Liu Gang, seemed to hear the voice coming from behind, and suddenly became stiff, so he dared not go back.


    Listening to Wu Wenyu''s diametrically opposite words, and then watching Wuyi and Xie Jun''s indignant performance, Rao Shi Wu Wenqi and Nie Xiao were also confused.


    Xie Jun felt distressed about Wu Wenyu''s experience. If he was betrayed by his good brother Liu Dashan and pushed into the sea of ??zombies, he estimated that he would go crazy on the spot. Xie Jun gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Mengfei''s figure, and stepped forward to say: "Is this the case!"


    Lin Mengfei heard the cold test sound of Xie Jun behind him, and was suddenly afraid to wince. Liu Gang also took the opportunity to get away and gasped to Li Qi, watching Wu Wenyu and Xie Jun''s performance, and suddenly knew that this woman may have concealed many things, remembering his experience with this woman. He felt that his scalp was tingling and creepy, and he felt even more disgusted.


    "... Ms. Xiaoyu and Lin Mengfei are old knowledge?" Liu Gang asked with a little anxiety, thinking of the bad relationship, he was afraid that Lin Mengfei would offend Wu Wenyu by holding his name again.


    Xie Jun sneered, and was trying to tell the dirty things that Lin Mengfei did, and Wu Wenyu held his hand.


    Wu Wenyu looked at the woman shrunk at one end, shaking Xie Jun''s hand, and said with a soft voice: "I really don''t know anyone called Lin Mengfei."


    As early as the moment of betrayal, this person is not worthy of occupying her precious memory space.


    Wu Wenyu hugged Xie Jun''s arm and shook his face, smiling like a coquettish: "Okay, well, you are tired, everyone is tired, let''s go back!"


    Seeing Wu Wenyu as a casual girl gesture, although Xie Jun and Wuyi were a little bit angry, they still listened to Wu Wenyu''s words and didn''t care anymore. Others also returned to the villa area with fog.


    Wu Wenqi and Xiao Yan glanced at Wu Wenyu, but couldn''t help but look back at the woman sitting on the ground, pursed her lips, and her eyes were a little dull. Although I don''t know what happened in the middle, my sister can''t let others bully. Judging from the performance of Xie Jun and Wuyi, if there is no discord between them, they will believe in ghosts.


    Nie Xiao also rubbed Xiao Wuyi''s head, and fell behind, lowering her voice. "After a while, the baby will quietly tell Dad what happened?"


    "Good!" Xiao Wuyi nodded heavily, biting his ear with Nie Xiao''s fists with a fist: "Dad, that woman is broken, Xiaoyu''s sister is unwilling to know her in general, hum, be lucky!"


    Wu Chongqi and Xiao Yan, who are eloquent, felt that there was something hidden between them.


    ...


    When the group left, Lin Mengfei fled with his head in the various discussions and sights of the surrounding people, but only walked into the alley, his mother''s arm was screwed on.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you tell Liu Gang to be reconciled? Why don''t you sit on the ground like a wood, and don''t say more soft words? I can''t do anything well because I''m so big , Your brother is still waiting for a bite! Why are you so useless, dead girl! "


    Lin Mugang and her daughter still had a little pity for their daughter when they recognized each other, but this love was not worth mentioning compared to her husband and son, and was completely wiped out with Liu Gang ¡¯s departure and the gradually embarrassing life. .


    "If I read right, Wu Wenyu stood among those people just now, right? They don''t mix so well now, why don''t you go find her! Are you good girlfriends before, ah? What the **** are you doing, you are Not to offend others, I tell you if you dare to drag me and your dad and your younger brother, see how we can clean up you! You lose money, how can you not wake up a power ... "


    The alleys were scolded one after another. Lin Mengfei was still numbly beaten and scolded by her mother. Her mind echoed Wu Wenyu, who was just like a princess and was held by the stars. She was jealous and regretted ... Various emotions filled her Chest. The most ridiculous thing is that she is secretly jealous, but the other party has forgotten her behind her head, and she still lives on the base relying on the other party''s shelter, sad and ridiculous.


    Mother Lin was tired of scolding, looking at her daughter ¡¯s dead face, she suddenly did n¡¯t hit her. Then, in a hut deep in the alley, Lin Guohai ¡¯s cursing and her son ¡¯s crying came again. He scorned Lin Mengfei bitterly, and then returned with no promise.


    Lin Mengfei sat down on the ground like a soul, and then a pair of old shoes came to her and looked up. She immediately could n¡¯t wait to drink its blood and flesh, and said with eyes full of blood: "What are you doing here?"


    Zheng Wenjun smiled deeply in his eyes: "Of course it''s a pitiful end to see the white lotus, but your family is really a bluer than a blue one, hey! You have caused me to be almost dead several times, I''m not as Wu Wenyu There is a lot of leniency in leniency. You said that if the news of your patron saint who had previously framed our base had spread, what would happen in the end? "


    Lin Mengfei suddenly looked dreadful, his eyes wide open and hemorrhage, "You are despicable!"


    "One another."


    ...


    Nie Xiao and his party returned to the villa area of ??the central city. After a long journey, Wu Wenyu arranged a room for everyone and hurried everyone to their respective rooms with a smile.


    "Everyone is tired. Let''s go to rest and take a bath. Everything else will come together at night and dinner. Say no hurry for so many hours."


    Wu Wenyu drove everyone back to the room like a chick. After seeing Xie Jun''s stinky face, he walked over and comforted him: "Don''t be angry, it''s a rare reunion. Don''t destroy the mood for those who don''t care! "


    Xie Jun looked at Wu Wenyu''s improper look, his eyes softened, and scratched his hair: "Forget it, I don''t care about her as an ordinary woman, but Xiaoyu, you have to compensate me, I''ll I haven''t seen you for many days. "


    Wu Wenyu shyly shrugged together on Xie Jun''s face, and then the two of them felt the cool, whizzing death sight behind him.


    Xie Jun didn''t want to hurry back to the room to close the door and rest well. Wu Wenyu looked back at his brother, his face suddenly felt ashamed, "Brother, why are you walking silently!"


    Wu Wenqi expressionless: "I just stood behind you all the time."


    Xiao Yan covered her mouth and snickered.


    Everyone actually wanted to investigate what just happened at the gate of the city, but looking at Wu Wenyu''s appearance that he didn''t want to mention, everyone didn''t know how to speak.


    Since Wu Wenyu obviously didn''t want to recall, they wouldn''t take the initiative to press Wu Wenqi and Xiao Yan. Insiders are everywhere, sooner or later they should know, but it''s just a matter of time.


    When Xiao Yan returned to her room to rest, only Wu Wenqi and Wu Wenyu siblings were left in the villa''s living room. As for Liu Dashan, they took the children to headmaster Yuan.


    Wu Wenqi just rubbed his sister''s head and did not take the initiative to ask. The two went to Principal Yuan one after the other. In the past, Wu Wenqi didn''t have to deliberately inquire, and the news was automatically sent to his ears.


    Liu Dashan took a step early, and Nana and their children tweeted what happened at the gate of the base city. Principal Yuan and the students of Yuncheng University heard the name Lin Mengfei and learned that she was still at the base. Suddenly, all of those discords were told out in indignation.


    Wu Wenqi stood outside the door and heard that Wu Wenyu was almost dead in the zombie heap. One heart was pulled up, and he was afraid. Looking back at her sister, she was distressed and blamed: "So much happened, why didn''t you tell your brother?"


    Wu Wenyu also knew that he couldn''t hide it, smiled and took his brother''s hand, and shrugged his nose coyly: "Speaking makes you worry in vain? After that, I didn''t expect to see her again, let me say that everything has passed. After so long, my own ability broke out because of the disaster. She was just an ordinary person. If she was in trouble, could she kill her? "


    "It''s boring to remember Qiu, my brain capacity is only enough for me to put on my cherished person." Wu Wenyu hugged his brother who lived intimately, learning the coquettish moves of Xiaowuyi and rubbing his head against him, suddenly let Wu Wenqi I couldn''t cry or laugh, and my heart was soothing and sour.


    "Our family Xiao Yuzai is so attractive!"


    "That''s not true, but I''m the base guardian goddess that everyone loves!"


    ...


    Nie Xiao also learned about Wu Wenyu''s things at Yuncheng University from the mouth of Xiao Wuyi, but in the end, he could only sigh, and the parties did not want to pursue them.


    However, it is still easy to make some stumbling blocks to make the other party''s life difficult. After all, the biggest advantage of their group is to protect shortcomings.


    However, what everyone didn''t think was that Wu Wenqi and Nie Xiao hadn''t figured out how to bully Wu Wenyu back. In the evening, the base suddenly heard the news that Lin Mengfei framed Wu Wenyu.


    This news and Nie Xiao''s news of their return spread synchronously, one after another, and everybody knew it all at once.


    Originally, the end of the world is not as colorful as before. The only fun for everyone now is the star chasers. Brothers and sisters like Wu Wenqi can be said to be super first-line stars in the base, especially if they are regarded as little princesses Wu Wenyu, who looks good and has a good personality, and coupled with the defense ability to protect the entire base, almost no one in the base dislikes her.


    The scenes with obvious hidden feelings during the day, but almost all those with eyes and ears heard and heard. As long as the thought of Wu Wenyu was almost strangled in the cradle at the beginning of the last days, the admirers were angry on the spot.


    Even if you can''t blatantly violate the regulations of the base to kill and kill people, but all kinds of small means that don''t make people safe are enough to make the Lin Mengfei family uncomfortable.


    Lin Mengfei''s wonderful things of their family were also immediately spread everywhere, and everyone was suddenly full of contempt for the family. In the last days, it is a rare luck to be able to have a family reunion, which is not good to cherish, and it is also the best of the best to be able to live like this.


    There are so many points-providing jobs in the base. As long as you can walk at the age of three, you can basically earn enough of your own bite. Although there is less hard food, it can never die. But Lin Mengfei''s family is really eye-opening. The old and small actually rely on Lin Mengfei to go to the men to beg for food alone. In short, it is not a good thing.


    Think about it, Lin Mengfei is also considered a wicked grind, their family is notorious in the base, and the future is destined to be more difficult.


    When Nie Xiao and Xiaowuyi heard this news in the evening, they thought it was Wu Wenqi who was the brother''s shot, which made Wu Wenqi not wronged.


    However, this situation is really delightful, and saves everyone time and effort.


    Looking at Wu Wenyu and Xiaowu one or two together without a head, no brains, no worries, they suddenly felt that the lovely and kind people liked everyone.


    Things like this don''t need to get dirty hands at all.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for the king or irrigated the nutrient solution for me during 2020-02-1623: 47: 08 ~ 2020-02-1723: 49: 59 ~


    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mine: 1 like a wind;


    Thanks to the little angel for irrigation nutrient solution: 41,621,460,154 bottles; 50 bottles of Zimo; 6 bottles of yarrow; 5 bottles of the master, 5 bottles of Xuanyuanyu; 3 bottles of Xuanyuanyu ink; 2 bottles of wind like wind;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 71： All abilities of May 1 (repair)

    Everyone even passed a gossip about Lin Mengfei''s affairs, and since someone at the base had already sent out this bad breath for them, they no longer had to care about such insignificant people.


    Nie Xiao, they were rushed by Wu Wenyu to rest for a while because of the afternoon, at this time they also swept away the fatigue and wind and dust of the journey. After supper, the night was silent, and Wu Wenqi and they were all idle. Nie Xiao gathered everyone together and said everything that had happened since this time.


    Among them, it involves all kinds of complicated relations, and they just stunned Wu Wenqi and Wu Wenyu.


    Nie Xiao said dryly, and finally finally understood everything. Xiao Wuyi handed a glass of water around him, Nie Xiao slowly throated, and then looked up at Wu Wenqi and said: "All in all, this is how things are."


    "This is incredible too!" Wu Wenyu seemed to have listened to a very long and magical story. If it hadn''t been said from Nie Xiao''s mouth, she would think it was reading to her Too.


    "Aliens, zombie kings, men in black ..." Wu Wenyu slowly digested, and his eyes swept through Bai Mei and Po Xier without blinking, and finally dropped his sight on Xiaowuyi On his body, he couldn''t help swallowing: "Even May Day is still the little prince of the alien planet !?"


    The little Wuyi cheek gang contains a lollipop. He raised his head when he heard the roll call, smiled sweetly at Wu Wenyu, and said cutely: "The baby is indeed the little prince! It''s a fake replacement!"


    "Great." Wu Wenyu was shocked by this cognition. "This road is really hard for you !!!"


    Wu Wenqi also struggled to digest this large amount of information, and then looked at Bai Yue and Dr. Wei on the side. They said with some headaches: "Dr. Wei, you came here for the correct consideration, but the research of Wuyi Base The environment is very rudimentary, you may need more sophisticated equipment to study the recovery agent, and I do n¡¯t know if we can find it in Fengcheng ... "


    On this matter, it is really not a very easy thing to do. The matter of research is a matter of great concern to all mankind, and every day of delay is a loss.


    Xiaowuyi looked at everyone''s frowning faces, and puzzledly removed the lollipop from his mouth ¡õ¡õ, pointing to himself: "Did you forget me, baby can go to the capital to help you move the equipment Come back !!! This is not very far away. "


    "So far, you still have to delay time ..." Wu Wenqi shook his head in disbelief, and then found that the surrounding was quiet, and everyone else eagerly focused on Xiaowuyi.


    Ning Feng couldn''t help but photographed his head and said in surprise: "It''s really stupid. I actually forgot the open little hamster! It''s all up to you, Your Highness!"


    Little Wuyi patted his chest proudly: "Relax, wrap it on your baby!"


    Dr. Wei suddenly showed their joy.


    Nie Xiao looked at Wu Wenqi as if they were still in a circle, then coughed a little, and spoke about the space-time shuttle ability that they had just hurriedly skipped after resuming memory on May 1st. Afterwards, Wu Wenqi held back for a long time, and could only say a "bull criticism"!


    However, it is late at night, and even if you want to go to the capital, you have to wait for the next day before you start. At the same time, you have to let Xiaowuyi first recognize the "chicken map" of China.


    After that, everyone discussed some trivial matters and arranged everything in an orderly manner. Duan Wenyu''s return finally shared part of the pressure of Wu Wenqi and Principal Yuan.


    Regarding the lack of food in the base, Wu Wenqi and Principal Yuan have actually taken corresponding measures early on, and have opened up planting areas in the base. It''s just that even if there is help from plant-based abilities, the growth of crops will take time. After all, not every plant-based ability can perform as powerful as Meng Zhongde.


    Xiao Wuyi and Bai Mei also released the materials that were stored in the space, and filled a lot of empty warehouses at once. The benefits of the space department''s abilities were instantly reflected. The power squad made a dozen or twenty missions. Primary 51 also mixed the food crops he planted in the space with these materials, which greatly eased the lack of food in the base.


    Principal Yuan also conveyed the news of Nie Xiao''s return to the head of the capital base, Xia. The news that Wei Hanming and other scientists suddenly changed their route and arrived at them also conveyed the past. As for the reason for the specific change of the plan, for the sake of safety, Nie Xiao did not let Principal Yuan send the message. At present, the fewer people who know about Bai Mei and Wuyi, the better.


    Fortunately, there is no too much exploration on this side of the capital, and everyone is already the best news. After that, President Yuan conveyed the news that they were going to take the research equipment in the past. Mayor Xia naturally agreed.


    When all of this is done, the time is already late at night, the moon hangs high somehow, and everyone yawns and returns to their rooms to rest.


    In the bedroom of the villa, the night lights are soft.


    Xiao Wu sat cross-legged on the bed, with two complicated drawings of the Star Field Map and the China Map on his knees. The young and handsome face suddenly wrinkled. This is really a difficult little hamster.


    "Ah ~ baby is too difficult!" Xiaowuyi sighed in a low voice, and the matter promised to be light, but to recognize the road was a headache for hamsters.


    After washing, Nie Xiao sat down by the bed and looked at the little boy''s bitterness. He couldn''t help but laughed, and reached out and rubbed the teenager''s head.


    "Don''t be afraid, Dad will go with you when the time comes." Nie Xiao said softly.


    Listening to this, Xiaowuyi felt a little uneasy, and looked up at Nie Xiaodao: "But I haven''t taken anyone through the shuttle yet. If I accidentally lose my father, the baby will die!" ! "


    The dim light made the juvenile''s cheeks extraordinarily handsome. Nie Xiao raised her legs to bed and pulled the juvenile onto her lap. She rubbed the juvenile cheeks with a big pair of hands and laughed: "Baby Did you forget that you still have room? Would n¡¯t it be nice if you put your dad in? You ca n¡¯t lose it. "


    "Lost, Dad will find you back!" Nie Xiao kissed Wuyi''s lips in one bite, with tenderness and pampering between her brows and eyes.


    Little Wuyi Boxing opened his palm and opened his eyes wide: "Yes! The baby didn''t even think of it !!!"


    "Dad, the baby suddenly grasped a good way to smuggle and smuggle!" Xiao Wuyi was so happy that his eyes brightened, making Nie Xiao helpless and funny.


    "Smelly treasure learning is broken! Then don''t say that you have two spaces. If everyone knows that you still have space to hold living things, you have to check everything!" Nie Xiao Smiled and reminded.


    Out of selfishness, he did n¡¯t want to let others know that Xiaowuyi had two spaces. Keeping the specialty of the other space secret would always allow the little one to have a means of self-protection. Now, the ability to travel through time and space alone is already very natural. It''s hard not to guarantee that no one is afraid.


    Of course, Xiaowuyi knew what Nie Xiao was worried about, and nodded cleverly, "Daddy can rest assured that the baby won''t talk nonsense. I have two small warehouses. Only you know the whole universe. This is actually still us. The royal secret !!! "


    "Oh?" Nie Xiao raised her eyebrows.


    Xiao Wuyi blinked his eyes and looked at Nie Xiao, who was innocent and cute, and then leaned close to Nie Xiao ¡¯s ear as a thief: ¡°Our royal family has always only said that it has storage and shuttle capabilities. And, actually, it ¡¯s more than that. To be precise, our royal family has the vitality and space-time capabilities! The outside world thinks that space-time vitality is a legend, but in fact it is all true! "


    Nie Xiao listened to the two words "life" and "time and space" that were spoken lightly, and she couldn''t help but jump. The power contained in it was astonishing as you might think. She couldn''t help but interrupt her opening and seriously educated: "So Secret things, how can you tell me so easily, are n¡¯t you afraid of telling others again? Why are you so silly and inattentive! "


    Little Wuyi was educated and looked at Nie Xiao with regret: "The baby is not stupid! Why don''t you have the consciousness of being a princess! You are already a member of our royal family!"


    Nie Xiao: "........." seems to be the case.


    "That can''t be so sloppy, who knows if I''m a bad man!" Nie Xiao has already slurred his character and image at this time.


    Listening to this, the expression on Xiaowuyixiao ¡¯s face was both complicated and touching, and could n¡¯t help but reach out to touch Nie Xiao ¡¯s cheek with a small hand. ¡°Bao¡± kissed him up: ¡°Dad, baby believes you love you more, you Certainly not a bad guy! The little hamster''s instincts won''t be wrong, we will be together for a lifetime. "


    Nie Xiao said nothing to the little guy, he could only sigh and scrape the little nose of Xiaowuyi, and said indulgently: "If you are sold sooner or later, you will have to pay for someone else. Fortunately, I still have Not a shameful man !! If I change my mind one day, you will cry! "


    "No! The baby believes in you!" Xiao Wuyi hugged Nie Xiao tightly, full of trust and dependence, and his voice was soft and sweet: "Our royal family''s greatest ability is not to admit good people! Although everyone in the universe We all joked that we are stupid and cute, but in fact our royal family has always been very smart and witty. Although we are cute, we are not really stupid! "


    "Our cute and cute appearance is actually to cover up our powerful talents !!!" Xiao Wuyi looked at Nie Xiao with a serious face, pouting and talking full of childishness and cuteness.


    Nie Xiao was speechless for a moment, and was laughed at again, wishing to eat this little naughty into his stomach and hide it, rubbing Wuyi''s face: "Baby, why are you so cute!"


    Xiaowu hummed with his arms crossed, cute, rubbed Nie Xiao''s cheek, said: "Baby is not cute enough! Everyone will be scared! Dad, think about it, every member of our royal family adds up, that Almost all kinds of talents and abilities are available. Compared with personal abilities, it can be said that the universe is invincible, and our technological civilization is not bad. I was born in the royal family, and the talents are even more powerful that day. The ability of time and space and the living creature Ogura warehouse that everyone does not know, even if I take a military force to sneak into another person ¡¯s planet, it is completely ok !!! "


    "Look, we are all so powerful. If it''s not cute, then no one would dare to make friends with us. We love peace, but we don''t want everyone to be afraid of guarding against it. Conceal all your abilities !! Just speaking the ability to travel through time and space, everyone is very nervous. "


    Nie Xiao looked at the cute and annoying look of her cub, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing, but after thinking it over carefully, it was indeed reasonable to think about it. It can only be said that the Nemo clan was really successful. Fortunately, it is reasonable to be able to gain a foothold in the interstellar. As far as Pohir''s attitude is concerned, the Nemo clan is still very popular in the universe. Such a cute camouflage is indeed very successful.


    "I know that the baby is the smartest." Nie Xiao couldn''t help smiling, reaching out and rubbing the teenager''s head.


    The little hamster looked up proudly: "That''s not it!"


    Nie Xiao looked at the cute appearance of the young boy and really loved it. But if he said that this kind of cuteness was all disguised, he would not believe it. This is the nature, strong and cute.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help rubbing the young boy''s hair and smiled: "Okay, Dad knows, can your baby''s Highness tell me specifically about your time and space and vitality?"


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution for 2020-02-1723: 49: 59 ~ 2020-02-1823: 55: 20 ~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: _10 bottles of pomelo, claws, and mumu; beauty, 8 bottles of your underwear have dropped; . . . , The master is properly attacking 5 bottles; 39085783, Jun Moxiao''s troubles, remembering, like the wind, ysj1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 72： May 1 to the capital base

    Nie Xiao couldn''t help but think of the pictures of May 1 accelerating the growth of crops in his space, as well as the previous tyrants and vines that were beaten up and down by him, and as a result, they instantly regained the vitality under the touch of May 1, And he and Duan Wenyu collectively awakened such a powerful whole-system ability, and the reason why their collective advancement speed is faster than ordinary people ...


    Nie Xiao has been aware of the strangeness of these phenomena long ago. He knew early on that the power of May 1 may not stop at the same time as space, but after May 1 restored his memory, he did not have time to ask.


    Faced with Nie Xiao ¡¯s question, Xiaowuyi naturally had no reservations, a pair of clear and pure big eyes looked at Nie Xiao, and he happily answered these three little fingers, his voice was sweet and replied: "Father, actually time and space and Vitality includes these three powers! Time, space, and vitality, respectively. "


    "Dad, your abilities are faster than others because of the power of time in your baby! I subconsciously hope that you will become stronger and stronger soon, and hope that the plants will grow up faster, So this time speed will be reflected in your abilities and plant growth accordingly. "


    Xiao Wuyi unreservedly described the power of "time" he could master, and then demonstrated it to Nie Xiao with his own hair, growing a few centimeters at a speed almost visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s like this!" Xiao Wuyi reached out and grabbed the two black furs on his head, and slammed into Nie Xiao cutely: "But it still can''t grow too fast, otherwise the baby will be nutritious undesirable."


    But this alone is also a shocking magical power. If used properly, it will exert its terrifying and terrifying power.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help looking at his cub seriously, and then could not help but carefully said: "Baby, you must hide this in your stomach, don''t you tell anyone else!"


    "Well!" Xiao Wuyi nodded heavily, put down the hair he was holding, and sat on Nie Xiao''s lap as a doll, "Of course, the baby will not talk nonsense, the baby is so good, and will not be used indiscriminately. This force is doing something wrong !!! "


    Nie Xiao nodded and looked at the little boy in his obedient look. He couldn''t help but kissed several times on the cheek of the boy and said very confidently: "Dad believes in you, this power can be given to you, certainly because You are kind and lovely enough. "


    Xiao Wu was blushed a little, but then he did n¡¯t know what he thought of, and he was upset and frustrated, sulling his head and pursing his mouth with a small mouth. "Unfortunately, this power of the baby does not make time go back, Nor can it slow down time or stay, and at the same time can only affect people and things around me in a small range. If it can go back in time and have a wider range of influence, then the baby can help everyone directly return to the end time. Before. "


    "This kind of power is like a courageous river that can only continue to run forward, but can''t go back and back a little bit. Just like the baby''s hair, it can only be cut off when it is long, and it can''t be Change back to the original look. "


    Little Wu Yi sullen his head and said in frustration, bulging his cheeks. Some were so sad that they couldn''t help you solve the present dilemma.


    Nie Xiao listened to these silly words, and her heart softened into a ball. She looked at the kind and sincere young boy in front of her and could not help but gently reach out and rub the other person ¡¯s head: "Silly baby, history cannot be changed. The torrent of time is also destined to be unable to stop and reverse. This kind of time power in you is already very powerful. If you can really achieve the horror of letting time reverse and change the world, you are not a dad ¡¯s little hamster, but great. The gods are clear. "


    "Good boy, don''t be upset. It''s already great that you can think about it for everyone." Nie Xiao kissed the young man''s cheek and comforted him.


    "Ok!"


    Coaxed by Nie Xiao''s remarks, Xiaowuyi also took the spirit, sucked his nose, and continued to talk about the second power, "Dad already knows about the second space ability, which is my two There is probably no space in the world that can trap me in a small warehouse and the ability to tear through space! "


    "Well, this is indeed very powerful." Nie Xiao nodded and raised her hand to hold the teenager''s long black hair to his ear, and continued to ask: "What happened to the last" life "?"


    "Well, it can make life healthier!"


    Xiao Wuyi caught Nie Xiao''s big hand playing, and raised her head proudly: "The creatures around the baby, no matter in terms of physical and mental appearance, will subtly become better! In short It ¡¯s probably about improving vitality and revitalizing! "


    "But one thing is for sure, this kind of" vitality "of the baby is by no means an anti-existent existence that can be brought back to life. If it is really dead, there is no way for the baby to save. But there are things that have life, which will affect me. Become more vibrant and healthy! "


    With that said, Xiao Wuyi turned his head to see the small potted plants planted on the balcony of the room. This villa was the original home of Wu Wenqi and Wu Wenyu, but these plants had become neglected because they did not have time to take care of them. That''s it.


    Xiao Wuyi crawled straight out of the bed, ran barefoot, and ran over, holding the pot of small potted plants with both hands. In the face of Nie Xiao, the lush plant became green and lively again. Come here.


    Sturdy stems, oily and green leaves ... a healthy breath of vitality suddenly greeted me. The branches and leaves are still the same as before, but the breath is very different from before.


    This intuitive embodiment of what is ''vital'' really shocked Nie Xiao on the spot.


    "Dad, this is probably the way it is!" Xiaowuyi finished the presentation and looked at Nie Xiao with innocent eyes. "You usually stay with me. Although the changes are not as obvious as the plants, they are quietly getting better!"


    Nie Xiao: "..." Niu Pi.


    Listening to this description of Wuyi and looking at this incredible change, Nie Xiao suddenly felt that it was not a coincidence that he and Duan Wenyu could collectively awaken such a powerful and complete power.


    Before the end of the world, they got along with Xiaowuyi a lot. They were influenced by the little hamster from all aspects of body and mind, and various qualities became more outstanding. Collectively awaken all abilities such as wind, thunder, water and fire.


    This "vitality" is undoubtedly a very powerful force. After all, who doesn''t want to make themselves healthier, stronger, and more energetic and energetic!


    It is Bai Mei''s healing powers, perhaps none of the vitality of Wuyi is so powerful. The cure of Bai Mei is only to restore life to its original health, and this "vitality" of May 1 is indeed able to improve on the basis of the original health and rejuvenate more vitality.


    This is such an incredible existence.


    Leaving aside the status of the royal family and everything else, and having the three powers of time, space, and vitality at the same time, Little Five One is itself a huge monstrous wealth and treasure.


    The whole universe may not be rich without him.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help but think of the second space of Xiaowuyi, which has mountains and water, can load living things, and is full of vitality. That might be the common manifestation of the fusion of these three forces.


    It''s as simple as creating a new and independent new world.


    This recognition directly shocked Nie Xiao.


    Looking at the innocent little cute who didn''t realize how huge a treasure he was holding in front of him, Nie Xiao''s heart suddenly felt both gratifying and vicissitudes.


    "Baby, Dad feels he can''t afford you anymore. You are so rich." Nie Xiao couldn''t help rubbing the little guy''s cheek.


    Xiao Wuyi was confused by carrying a sentence without a head and a tail, but he was still very happy to see Nie Xiao. He laughed at two lovely dimples and rubbed Nie Xiao ¡¯s handsome face in turn: "It''s okay, the baby doesn''t need to be raised by his father when he grows up. The baby can come to raise his father! I am the prince of Nemo, super rich, you are my princess, of course I am raising you.


    Nie Xiao listened to this and suddenly loved the boy in front of her. Obviously holding an unimaginable monstrous wealth, but still able to maintain such a sincere and pure look.


    "Then Dad will really rely on you to support him!" Nie Xiao''s eyebrows were full of spoils and smiles.


    Listening to this, the little boy was so happy that his first dream was to feed his father! Now finally got the affirmation of Nie Xiao himself.


    Little Wuyi squeezed his fists cutely, watching Nie Xiao''s eyes lit up with little stars: "Dad, the baby will work hard!"


    "Okay, okay, it''s late, baby go to sleep, we''re going to the capital base tomorrow." Nie Xiao said with a smile, circled his beloved Highness into his arms.


    "!!!"


    "But the baby hasn''t recognized the map of the chicken, and will get lost !!!" Xiao Wuyi struggled to get up from the bed.


    "It''s okay, I''ll watch it tomorrow." Nie Xiao smiled and suppressed the teenager, bowing her head to give the other person a loving and gentle good night kiss.


    "The chairman who stays up late is not tall!"


    "¡­¡­OK then."


    The little hamster sleeps contentedly.


    ***


    The next day, Chenguang Weixi. The base has been busy from the moment of dawn, the whole base is full of vitality and vitality. In order to survive, everyone is striving to contribute their own strength.


    As a result of sleeping too late last night, a young squirrel hamster boy did not want to get up at all and was lying on the bed with his **** pouting, and his entire head was buried in the pillow.


    Back in the safe and secure environment of the base, there is no longer any need to get up early and be vigilant throughout the night. It is indeed easy for people to fall into it and be unable to extricate themselves. Including Duan Wenyu, they all lay in bed today without exception and did not want to get up early.


    Nie Xiao also got up a little later than usual, went back to the room after washing alone in the bathroom, and looked at the "suffocating sleeping position" where the young boy''s face was buried in the pillow, and immediately thrilled him.


    Xiao Wuyi opened his eyes confusedly, watching Nie Xiao''s handsome face zoom in front of him, and immediately smiled softly, his voice was stubbornly said: "Good morning, Dad, today the little hamster warrior was accidentally blamed The bed king is defeated! Fortunately, my dad rescued the baby! "


    "The baby just couldn''t breathe just now!"


    Nie Xiao: "............"


    Looking at the youthful and cute look of the teenager, Nie Xiao felt funny and cute, rubbed the soft cheek of the other party, and kissed him fiercely. All wake up, we have to go to the capital today. "


    "But the baby is so sleepy! Today, the magic of Lai Da Ma Wang is so powerful!" Xiao Wuyi said slowly, seeing that he was about to fall into the quilt again, and Nie Xiao quickly supported her eyes.


    In desperation, Nie Xiao could only hold the little boy to his lap by himself, and let him change his clothes and wear socks, and then sent him to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. Completely sober.


    Standing in front of the mirror of the sink, the sober little boy finally woke up wondering how he was dressed neatly.


    "Dad, it''s amazing! The baby can sleepwalk and wash clothes !!!"


    Nie Xiao: "............"


    "You''re a little stinky." Nie Xiao suddenly smiled and gasped at the cheek of Xiaowuyi glutinous rice ball.


    Xiao Wu was caught off guard and was innocent and wronged by covering his face in pain, complaining angrily: "That dad is a stinky dad biting!"


    Nie Xiao looked at the little guy like this, and suddenly laughed aloud. In the end, he took the boy out of the room halfway, and just had a meeting with Ning Feng and Duan Wenyu in the next room.


    Looking at the young hamster boy with a shallow tooth mark on his cheek, Ning Feng suddenly laughed impassively: "What''s wrong? Bullied by the boss again?"


    "Humph!" Xiao Wuyi walked angrily to the living room downstairs, ignore such a compassionate human being. Ning Feng looked at it and laughed louder.


    I have been in the living room for a long time, looking at the tooth marks on the cheeks of my little highness, and my eyes suddenly swelled out, and the eye knife was biubiubiu and was thrown on Nie Xiao. Stained with Nie Xiao''s breath, Mo Yan will definitely run away on the spot.


    Nie Xiao looked at Uncle Mo Yan, and immediately touched her nose with a guilty conscience.


    "Your Highness will have a room with your uncle!" Mo Yan looked at his little highness and said that it was time to kick the wild man.


    However, after hearing this, Xiao Wuyi suddenly lost that little temper, facing Mo Yan''s eager gaze, lowering his head and daring not to look at it, his little finger poked his palm: "The baby still wants to be with Dad ... Xiaoxiao go to bed."


    Mo Yan choked with heartache and gave Nie Xiao a vicious look. Damn, what the **** did this wild man give his Royal Highness soup! ! !


    Nie Xiao, who is full of hatred: ... Cub really loves me.


    People around looked at this scene with interest, just want to take the seeds to see the drama.


    ***


    After breakfast, Nie Xiao and Xiao Wuyi were ready to take a journey through time and space. Xiao Wuyi could also roughly figure out the direction of the capital to ensure that they would not get lost.


    As for the possibility of bringing people, Nie Xiao and Xiao Wuyi had already confessed to each other. They agreed that they tried it last night, but at most they can only bring one person.


    Mo Yan, as the only member of the current royal family, including An Yi, naturally knows the secrets of the royal family, and also knows that his highness is now covering up his ability, so he can only bear it. Unhappy to see Nie Xiao, a wild man and his little highness, flying together. If he hadn''t been to the capital base, he would kick Nie Xiao away.


    Xiao Wuyi took Nie Xiao''s hand and, with her uncle''s fiery eyes in sight, opened a circle in the air conscientiously, and then immediately stepped into the space hole. Entered his own small warehouse.


    The space hole was restored, and everyone watched as Nie Xiao and Wuyi disappeared.

 Chapter 73： May Days Zombie Experiment

    The time and space shuttle is very fast and incredible. The whole process does not exceed one second. In the blink of an eye, Nie Xiao and Xiao Wuyi have already crossed most of China''s land and stood on the boundary of the capital.


    However, because the orientation of the capital base of Primary Five is not sufficiently thorough and familiar, the two people did not directly shuttle into the capital base accurately, but landed on the outskirts of the base.


    There was a barren weed everywhere, the ruined suburban houses stood desolately, and a few zombies were scattered on the bumpy road. The lampposts on the roadside are all crooked.


    "Dad, are we lost !?"


    Xiao Wuyi looked at this desolate and strange place, suddenly dumbfounded, and anxiously reached out and rubbed his little cheek to release Nie Xiao from the small warehouse.


    Nie Xiao came out of the space, comforted the teenager first, and then looked at the strange environment in front of him, and he was relieved soon. The street signs on the surrounding buildings clearly indicate where they are now. Although they are still some distance away from the capital base, they are not too far away.


    Nie Xiao raised her hand and released the power, killing the zombies who were approaching them, and then rubbed the head of Xiaowu soothingly and smiled and said: "No lost, baby is great, we are now in the capital . "


    "Really? That''s great!" Little Wu suddenly sighed on his chest, and then looked at the surrounding environment, the voice was lovely and authentic: "So what direction is the capital base now? Dad, hurry up. Tell me, we can wear it again and go directly !!! "


    "It''s so smooth to come over so far, the baby is super confident now!" Little Wuyi bouncing proudly.


    "No worries first." Nie Xiao shook her head with a smile, raised her hand to suppress the young boy who jumped, and looked around at the lonely surroundings. At this moment, the two of them stand here alone, and there are some things you can try without worries.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help recalling Mo Yan''s fiery sight, and couldn''t help looking at her cub and asked, "Baby, does your uncle also know the secret of your ability?"


    "Of course I know!" Xiao Wuyi nodded faithfully and answered honestly: "Uncle is also a member of our royal family, so he also knows that the space-time and vitality capabilities are real, and there are such secrets in the royal family. "


    "It turns out that way." Nie Xiao nodded suddenly, and all the family knew that these things were indeed understandable. Nie Xiao didn''t think about it anymore. She turned her eyes to the few zombies who had placed orders not far away. Then she looked down at Xiaowuyi and smiled softly on her face: "Does that baby want to do a small experiment now?"


    Xiaowu immediately got up and looked up at Nie Xiao, his eyes full of interest and authenticity: "Okay, okay !!! What experiment?"


    "Try what kind of babies'' abilities will have on the zombies." Nie Xiao raised her hand and rubbed the teenager''s head to express his thoughts on the bottom of his heart. Last night I witnessed the magical power of time and space and vitality of the teenager. Nie Xiao wanted to know what role these two forces would play on the zombie.


    Baiyue''s healing ability can have a certain effect on Baimei''s appearance, so logically, the vitality of May 1 should also have a more significant effect on zombies.


    The two of them happened to be alone today, without the interference of others. They can take this opportunity to test the effect of this power by the way, without worrying about the secret of May 1st''s ability.


    After listening to the thoughts in Nie Xiao ¡¯s mind, Xiaowu suddenly brightened her eyes, happily and eagerly agreeing to Nie Xiao ¡¯s proposal, and could not stop admiring: ¡°Dad, you ¡¯re so powerful, the baby did n¡¯t expect to try this . "


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao also laughed: "That''s also the baby''s great ability, otherwise Dad wouldn''t do anything if he just wanted to."


    "Well! Both of us are great!" Xiao Wuyi nodded happily while holding Nie Xiao''s hand, not touting each other like money. It would be better if his abilities really worked on zombies.


    Without hesitation, Nie Xiao directly caught a single zombie. The wind power turned into an invisible rope and tied her flowers. The big mouth of the blood basin with sharp fangs was sealed by Nie Xiao with tape. , So as not to accidentally injure it to Primary 51, the whole zombie was fixed on the pillar deadly and could not move.


    Xiaowuyi looked at the ugly and cruel zombies tied to the lamppost, swallowed his saliva, and approached the past. One hand held Nie Xiao tightly, and one hand gloved toward the zombies with gloves. : "Dad, it''s really ugly, and his eyes are terrible, and it''s not the same as Brother Bai Mei !!!"


    Usually when I meet zombies, I basically kill them directly. It''s really unacceptable for me to get this way.


    Nie Xiao comfortably touched her head and said: "The baby is not afraid. This zombies are actually well maintained. Although they do look ugly, at least their eyes haven''t come out."


    Zombie: "..."


    Primary 51: "..." QAQ


    Xiao Wu got up the courage and gathered around, but the closer he was to this zombie, the more he could feel the different atmosphere of Bai Mei from the other party. With Bai Mei as a contrast, and his own abilities all recovered, his senses became sharper, and Xiao Wuyi''s heart suddenly became more resistant.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo daolful, do n¡¯t let it go, dad. I do n¡¯t want to touch it. It ¡¯s not the same as Brother Baimei, it ¡¯s already dead !!!" Xiao Wuyi had n¡¯t even touched it, it was already in my heart Fearful, I just want to get into Nie Xiao''s arms.


    Those empty, weird, unremarkable eyes, the rotten body that was cruelly cruel and cruel, and the harsh hissing in his throat ... Little Wuyi couldn''t feel a slight anger from it at all.


    Nie Xiao still wanted to give it a try, but when she looked at her young boy''s uncomfortable appearance, she still felt a little bit distressed in her heart. She touched her head and soothed her warmly: "Good, baby is not afraid, just try it, OK, dad will Protect you by the side !! "


    Xiao Wuyi sucked his nose, looked up at Nie Xiao in tears, and finally, with his gentle encouragement, he courageously reached out and touched the zombie, sending the vitality to him.


    However, at the moment when the fingertips touched, the sensation of death and rottenness swept toward him, and there was a violent collision with the vitality of Xiaowuyi.


    When conveying vitality, Primary One is very sensitive to death.


    On the spot, Xiaowu was scared by the turbulent dark air, and he felt the difference between this zombie and Bai Mei more realistically. From this zombie, he could not feel the traces of soul fluctuations at all, and the rich and oppressive darkness of death only made people afraid of suffocating fear.


    Nie Xiao quickly opened the distance between Xiaowuyi and the zombies, and looked at Xiaowuyi''s pitiful tears. She felt regretful and died of distress.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do the experiment! The baby doesn''t cry, don''t be afraid!" Nie Xiao hugged Xiaowuyi tightly and patted his back gently, coaxing him tenderly and distressedly.


    "Woo woo dad, it''s really dead! It''s different from Brother Bai Mei! It''s completely dead!" Xiao Wuyi cried, tears fell, and the nose and eyes were red. So sorry.


    His vitality cannot change what is already dead, and cannot bring people back to life. Although he can make life more vigorous, but he cannot create a fresh life out of thin air.


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao suddenly felt a little heavy in her heart. The illusion that had remained in her heart was completely broken, and she completely recognized the reality. Looking at the zombie whose input has not changed a little, Nie Xiao raised her hand and released the ability to take the crystal core out of its body.


    The death from the mouth of Wuyi can only be the real death.


    They are only relying on the crystal nucleus to maintain their actions, and they are completely lifeless walking dead.


    The experiment was no longer necessary. Nie Xiao killed all the zombies that were shaking next to him, and then took Xiaowuyi to leave the place, walking and coaxing gently and finally, finally Wuyi pulled out of the terrible nightmarish feeling.


    Xiaowu hugged Nie Xiao''s neck, and the tears had stopped, but the speech was still a little choked, and he was sad and said with red eyes: "Dad, they can''t save them all."


    "Well." Nie Xiao was a little silent.


    Although they have killed a lot of zombies, but they have never quietly fantasized about the zombies and the day they recovered, especially after seeing Bai Mei, the unique zombie king, this idea is even stronger. Exists in their hearts. Sometimes when killing zombies, there will even be a trace of invisible pressure torment and hesitation.


    At this time, Xiaoyi completely sentenced these zombies to death. Nie Xiao didn''t know for a moment whether he should be relaxed or uncomfortable. In short, his mood was extremely complicated.


    Xiao Wuyi seemed to be able to feel Nie Xiao''s uncomfortable depression. She raised her hand and touched the other''s cheek, calmly and comfortably.


    Nie Xiao looked at the cute boy in her arms and couldn''t help but smiled and said: "Since this is no way, we can only look forward and work harder to protect the people who are still alive, try not to let more People become zombies again. "


    "Well." Xiao Wuyi rubbed his head against Nie Xiao''s neck and rubbed it. "Dr. Wei, they will definitely be able to develop a vaccine, and our planet will help!"


    "Yes." Nie Xiao raised her hand and rubbed Wuyi''s head, and then looked at the distance, walking firmly towards the capital base.


    Xiao Wu was afraid of being tired of Nie Xiao, and did n¡¯t want to be hugged like this again, struggling to get down and walk on his own, "Dad, let me go by myself, baby is not uncomfortable! Let''s shuttle directly from the space to the base!"


    "No, Dad wants to hug you more! We are not in a hurry, you have to rest first." Nie Xiao did not want to let go, she could easily lift the young boy with one hand, and smiled softly with her eyebrows. Not sinking! "


    Xiaowu suddenly had no way to refute, only wrinkled his small face and tangled whether to become a little hamster to let Nie Xiao relax, and then heard his low and nice voice in his ear.


    "Baby, Bai Mei is also a zombie. How do you think he is different from these ordinary zombies through the comparison just now?"

 Chapter 74： Wuyihe antibody factor

    Nie Xiao asked Xiaowu while walking, and the surrounding zombies were not his opponent at all, and he was easily wiped out by him.


    In the face of Nie Xiao''s problem, Xiaowuyi slightly frowned and thought for a moment, then raised his head and said: "Dad, the biggest difference is probably that Brother Bai Mei is alive. He has no zombies and no vitality! !!! "


    In terms of Bai Mei''s appearance and his ability to control the lower zombies, it is undoubtedly true that he is a zombie king. However, through the comparison of Xiaowuyi just now, it is found that although Bai Mei is a zombie, it is essentially different from ordinary zombies.


    Apart from his strong, and sober mind. In fact, there was a faint breath of life hidden in Bai Mei''s body, but he was buried by that more decaying and dead air, so it didn''t look so eye-catching.


    Xiao Wuyi recalled carefully and said what he usually felt when he was in contact with Bai Mei: "Dad, didn''t you find that there is no rancid smell in Brother Bai Mei''s body? Although his recovery agent failed, he changed it back. The appearance of the zombies and his skin became pale, soft and fragile, but he didn''t have a bad smell !!! He wore a Sislow black robe to cover up the obvious features. At first glance, there were no abnormalities at all. Otherwise, the smell alone will cause suspicion when returning to the base! "


    After being mentioned in this way, Nie Xiao couldn''t help but think of Bai Mei''s difference, he also had to admit that among the many zombies, Bai Mei really stood out from the crowd, although he could recognize him as a zombie at a glance, but besides the pale cold The skin, long fangs, and black and blue nails ... There are indeed no traces of ugliness and rancid smell outside of these obvious zombie characteristics.


    Sometimes he is more inclined to the vampire than the zombies in the film. However, Nie Xiao always thought it was a zombie king with unique characteristics.


    While thinking about Nie Xiao, Xiao Wuyi continued to touch his chin and said: "Brother Mei Mei not only looks good and is not unpleasant, but the baby will not be as uncomfortable as he was when he was near him! Although he still has many, many There is a breath of death, but the baby can feel the fresh anger hidden deeper. Although this anger is covered up, it is very weak and very small, but it is still very different from the ordinary zombies just now! "


    "So the baby said from the beginning that Brother Baimei was alive !!! The power of the baby''s vitality should also be able to work on Brother Baimei, but these completely dead ordinary zombies will definitely not work."


    Xiao Wuyi hugged Nie Xiao''s neck, couldn''t help looking at the scattered walks on the side of the road, the organs had to fall out, there was no ugly zombie consciousness of self-consciousness, lamented: "It''s really different! "


    Nie Xiao fully believes that Xiaowuyi speaks, and it is not necessary for his cub to lie about it. He is absolutely authoritative for the identification of life breath.


    But what''s going on with the anger in Bai Mei''s body? Will this anger be the fundamental reason for Bai Mei to become a zombie king? What is the essential source of the difference in appearance and smell between him and these ordinary zombies?


    Why does Bai Mei have sober self-awareness, and what does this have to do with that anger?


    Nie Xiao immediately frowned and fell into contemplation.


    Xiao Wuyi looked at Nie Xiao, frowning tightly, and couldn''t help but stretch out her little finger to rub in the gully between the eyebrows, forcing it to spread out, and asked anxiously, "Daddy, what are you thinking about again?"


    "I wonder what is the vitality in Bai Mei''s body? What does the baby think that is?" Nie Xiao looked up at Xiaowuyi, her eyebrows stretched slightly, no secret.


    When asked in this way, Xiaowuyi couldn''t help but fall into thinking, and then combined with his own feelings, he touched the small chin and guessed: "The baby feels that if there is no such vitality, Bai Mei''s brother will definitely be completely invaded by the zombie virus. Dyed, and then became the same as these ordinary zombies. So it must be that this vitality is protecting Brother Bai Mei, thus creating his unique status as a zombie king, so that Brother Bai Mei not only has his own consciousness, The body is not as perishable and smelly as ordinary zombies ... "


    "¡­¡­and many more!!"


    "Daddy ... Could this be the legendary antibody factor !!?"


    Xiaowu guessed boldly, and then was shocked by his bold guess. He slowly lowered his hand to touch his chin and looked at Nie Xiao''s eyes, unable to swallow.


    "... Oh my **** ... No ..."


    Nie Xiao also looked at Xiaowuyi''s eyes in shock and stunned. He stopped, and his heart was also stirred up by the bold speculation.


    Both sides breathed involuntarily, and their chests rose and fell slightly. If you think about it, this is very likely to be the case! ! !


    "Baby ..." Nie Xiao swallowed hard, looking at Xiao Wuyi''s cute and cute face, and couldn''t help raising her hand and rubbing his black fur. "You may have to do something !!! "


    The eyes of both sides were suddenly unable to suppress ecstasy.


    Little Wuyi didn''t expect to get such a result, and the whole person was dumbfounded, "... God, baby will not be a Sherlock Holmes !!"


    Nie Xiao looked at this cute look, and kissed several times on Xiaowuyi''s face without hesitation, and couldn''t help but smiled happily and said: "The baby is the most adorable and smartest little hamster in the universe !!


    The little hamster squealed with excitement.


    "Dad, let''s hurry to the capital base, let''s take the research equipment back, and then tell Dr. Wei and Brother Bai Yue about them !!" Little Wuyi was held in his arms by Nie Xiao, and could not wait to say .


    Nie Xiao also nodded, and then put Xiaowuyi down, flipped out the map of the capital city from his strawberry bag, pointed to where they are now, and pointed to the troops of the former military region in the north. Right here, about seven or eight kilometers to the north, is the capital base. "


    "Uh huh!" Xiao Wuyi immediately realized by looking at the map, and put Nie Xiao into the small warehouse, and then drawn a circle out of thin air, like a happy bunny jumping directly into the space hole.


    The two disappeared instantly in this wilderness suburb.


    ***


    At this moment, the capital base.


    The establishment of a capital base centered on the original military area has been many times larger than when Nie Xiao came before them. The high and majestic city walls and the Wuyi base have the same effect.


    Many survivors are busy in the base, people are walking on the streets, and each person performs his or her own duties, carrying out the daily tasks and work in the base in an orderly manner. Powers can also be seen everywhere, and mission vehicles enter and exit from time to time at the base entrance.


    At this moment, people coming and going to the middle of the base street, the surrounding air suddenly twisted, a space hole appeared out of thin air, and Xiao Wuyi and Nie Xiao drilled out of it one after another.


    There was a scene in this big change of living people, which scared the pedestrians who just passed by, and some people almost collided with Primary One. If it weren''t for Nie Xiao''s eyes to pull away quickly, both of them had to fall on the ground and blossom.


    "You you you ... who are you !!!"


    This has never seen a raw face, and at the base of the capital has never heard of the spooky ability of "big change to a living person", which instantly caused riots in the surrounding area. If it were not for humanity to coexist and die, it would be invaded as an enemy force in minutes.


    Nie Xiao didn''t expect Xiaowuyi to land in the base so accurately this time, or in the center of this human race. Nie Xiao was both helpless and funny looking at the patrol team that surrounded them as terrorists.


    Xiao Wuyi carried a strawberry bag and looked around looking at the base of the capital. His eyes were crystal clear. He seemed to like to go out for an outing, but he exclaimed lovingly: "Dad, is this the base of the capital? And we The base is quite like Yeah, there are many people !! "


    "Good boy, don''t talk first." Nie Xiao reluctantly rubbed Xiao Wuyi''s head, and then looked at the crowd beside him, very friendly and said: "Hello, I''m so embarrassed I just broke in, both of us From the May 1st base, there is no malice. I would like to trouble you to tell Chief Xia, saying that Nie Xiao and Wuyi from the May 1st base are visiting. "


    "!!!!!!"


    "May Day Base !? Lying trough! True and false !!!"


    "It''s actually live Nie Xiao and Wuyi Ye! Sure enough, the value is as burst as the legend !!!"


    ...


    Although separated by more than half of China, the names of Wuyi and Nie Xiao are still very famous in the capital base. Like Chief Xia and Ms. Mei from Lancheng Base, the strong and big figures in each base have been known since the establishment of communication.


    Nie Xiao and Wuyi, one of the founders of the base established in Fengcheng, are all idol-level legendary powerhouses in the eyes of ordinary survivors, and their names are very famous everywhere.


    Looking around and focusing on the sights of the Xiaowu pairings adapts very well. At the Wuyi base, paying attention to the sight like this will only be more eager.


    "Hello everyone !!" Little Wuyi waved his hands friendly, took the initiative to return with a super sweet smile, and a lot of people died. When I first came to the capital base, I was full of curiosity and enthusiasm for everything around me.


    Both Xiaowuyi and Nie Xiao noticed a white woven net above the head at this time. The entire large net perfectly covered the entire capital base. It looked very magnificent and beautiful. It also brought everyone a sense of coolness in this hot summer.


    "What''s this?" Xiao Wuyi couldn''t help but asked the people around him curiously, then looked at Nie Xiao and said, "It looks a little bit like Xiaoyu''s defensive cover!"


    Nie Xiao nodded and said, "It should also be a power to prevent zombies and insects from flying birds. It is impossible for a manual system to be such a large piece."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, someone immediately answered and said: "This is our sister Lu''s ability" cobweb ", which is really used for defense. Zombie birds will be entangled once they touch it! Although it is not comparable to your base defense Hood, but it ¡¯s already good! "


    "It''s really good." Nie Xiao nodded in agreement. All bases tried their best to prevent zombies and birds. After all, not every base can have the ability like Wu Wenyu, and the capital can have such a "cobweb". Abilities are already very lucky.


    Nie Xiao and Wuyi stood on the spot to observe the style of the capital base for a while, and soon Xia Xia received the news and rushed over.

 Chapter 75： May 1st returns with full load

    Chief Xia really did not expect Nie Xiao and Wuyi to come and talk, they obviously received the news from Wuyi Base last night.


    This speed is really incredible.


    Nie Xiao has n¡¯t seen the head of Xia Lao for a long time since his last parting. When he saw someone hurried over, he immediately greeted him respectfully: "Head Xia!"


    After a long time, there were several white spots on the sideburns of Xia Lao''s head, but his face was ruddy and his body was still quite tough. When he saw Nie Xiao, he couldn''t help but reach out and patted heavily on his back. Say "OK" a few times.


    "Good boy, please go to the house with me and talk about it, you are flying the plane again !? I thought it would take a few days before I could see you!" Chief Xia said to Nie Xiao very excitedly and excitedly. .


    Upon seeing Nie Xiao''s respect, Xiaowu also learned to cry out obediently: "His grandfather and grandpa!"


    Xia Lao head looked at this white and clean boy, smiled for a moment, and said lovingly: "This is May Day. It is really a good thing to see, and it is also a good boy!"


    He was so old, and had seen all kinds of people, but no matter before or after the end of the world, he had never seen such a young man with clear eyes and clear eyes. It is said that the eyes are the windows of the soul, and one can see the other party''s pure and sincere character at a glance.


    Looking at Xiaowuyi, the head of Xia Lao felt that the reason for the Wuyi base was not unreasonable. Just looking at this optimistic, pure and lovely boy, he felt relaxed and cheerful, as if he could see the light of hope in the future.


    "Go away, say anything in the room!" Chief Xia did not stay on the shelf for a long time at this time, kindly like a grandpa who has not seen grandson for a long time.


    So, Nie Xiao and Xiao Wuyi were eager to follow the head of Xia Lao together to the office in the base, taking a break.


    Xia Shouchang sat on the sofa, looking at Nie Xiao''s steadfast face, with great emotion. When he first saw Nie Xiao and Duan Wenyu at first glance, they knew that these people were destined to be the best in the end time. Such extraordinary talent and extraordinary talents would surely be mixed up in this chaotic world.


    And if such a person wants to be alone, it is not a problem at all.


    He originally invited: I hope Nie Xiao they can return to the capital base after finding relatives and friends, but also afraid that such a person can choose to be in a corner. But in the end, he did not expect that Nie Xiao would bring him such a big surprise. Their character was far higher than his assessment. They built a huge May Day base in the south without saying a word, giving countless survivors. A refuge home.


    He has a long-term vision and a broad-mindedness. He has not wasted the talents and talents he has, and how much he has contributed to the feces. What kind of initiatives were created in the southern base, and even these bases should follow the example of excellent operations.


    The head of Xia Lao looked at the young people in front of him and couldn''t hide the comfort and praise in his eyes. There is such a young man in the last days, the darkness will pass sooner or later, and hope will surely come.


    Nie Xiao took the next subordinate and handed over the drinking glass, took a sip, and opened the door straight away: "Director Xia, we are here to take away the research equipment. Dr. Wei decided to stay at Wuyi Base."


    Chief Xia knew these things as early as in the newsletter, and didn''t think about it. He nodded and said: "We have already prepared the equipment before. Some large capital research institutes in the capital have been rescued by us, but now only you How do you bring them back? Do you want me to send some more escorts? "


    Listening to this, Xiaowu suddenly laughed and patted his chest, saying: "Grandpa Xia, don''t worry, the baby can move all by himself!"


    Nie Xiao also smiled and explained: "We just did not fly over, May 1 is a space ability, we directly shuttle through the empty space, he can also store a lot of materials in the storage space."


    After Nie Xiao explained, Xia Lao''s head was also dumbfounded. However, if you think about it carefully, there are all kinds of abilities in the last days, and the ability to break through the air in this area does not seem to be particularly magical.


    It ¡¯s always good news to have this power, and the head of Xia Lao was relieved. He looked up and looked at Nie Xiao and Wuyi with great hope, and he lamented: "It ¡¯s best to study quickly. Put it on you. We are now able to contact some other countries and regions, the situation is very bad, our current situation in China is already very good. "


    Nie Xiao also straightened his face immediately, nodded, and said to Chief Xia: "You are relieved, the end times will soon pass."


    It is not easy to disclose such secret information about aliens in black, etc. At present, it is best to concentrate all insiders on the Wuyi base. For the time being, they do not need the assistance of other bases, and they rashly advertise it, but it is easy for something to happen.


    Xiaowuyi also nodded heavily, comforting the old headman: "It will be fine, nothing will be afraid when the vaccine is made! Bai Yue and Dr. Wei will definitely be able to study it soon!"


    Chief Xia looked at the two men with firmness and confidence, and his face was slightly relaxed, "If that''s great, I really look forward to coming that day. Let''s hurry to get those devices, so you can hurry back, May 1 this ability It ¡¯s really good, but if you have something you need later, send the message quickly. Let ¡¯s think about it! Do n¡¯t be polite! ¡±


    "Everyone is now a community, and distance is no longer a problem for May Day. With such unique conditions, it would be better if the research room is placed with you !!"


    Without hesitation, Director Xia took Nie Xiao and Xiaowuyi to fetch the equipment, and stuffed all the research-related stuff into the Wuyi space. Little Wuyi''s bottomless hole-like space also shocked a voter at the capital base.


    He even moved a lot on the flat ground and directly moved a research building.


    In the end, Chief Xia saw that Wuyi had a lot of space and took two people to the arsenal. Originally, the Capital Military Region had stored a lot of guns, ammunition, and ammunition, many of which were amazingly powerful heavy weapons.


    "These are brought back to Ning Feng, he must know how to play their best role." Chief Xia said with a smile, and then sighed: "In fact, it is still very easy for humans to kill these zombies with ammunition weapons, that is, The price is too high, and the bombing together is all the accumulation of human wisdom and wealth. "


    Nie Xiao also pursed her lips and said after a moment of silence: "Break and stand, we will certainly be able to create more wealth in the future."


    Listening to Nie Xiao''s words, Chief Xia also swept away the haze suddenly, and laughed loudly: "Yes, just to break through and stand up! No one cares whether those lives are gone!"


    Little Wuyi was in the middle of the two adults talking, and he put the good things into the space very softly, and then he couldn''t help saying: "Smelly Fengfeng must be happy to see these ''big baby eggs''! He actually I wanted to come to Grandpa Xia from the beginning. "


    Hearing the words, Chief Xia laughed again, then looked at the empty half of the storeroom, and then pumped up the corners of his eyes, and finally held back for a while, covering his heart with a bit of pain: "You remember to let Ning Feng take it easy, put it The zombies lead to empty places and then concentrate on blasting. What technology buildings, libraries, museums, research institutes ... These places with important knowledge resources are far away, some materials are blown up, then there is really nothing !!! "


    Although he said that he wanted to break up and stand up, no one wanted to go back to liberation!


    Nie Xiao and Xiao Wuyi understood the old head ¡¯s inner thoughts very well and said very cleverly: ¡°We all know the weight, rest assured!¡±


    Xiaowuyi looked at the arsenal and could n¡¯t help but look to Nie Xiao: ¡°Dad, should there be such a military arsenal in the military area in the south? Let ¡¯s go search someday!¡±


    Nie Xiao nodded and thought it was okay.


    Xia Shouchang: ...... It''s over, even more uneasy.


    Finally, in the sight of Chief Xia and their reluctance, Nie Xiao and Xiaowuyi tore the space, carrying all kinds of research equipment, instruments and medicines, and various weapons and ammunition, and returned home with full load.


    Before leaving, Xiaowuyi quietly and quietly left in the warehouse of the capital base, leaving many food crops planted in the space. When they found out, they all caused the head of Xia to have red eyes.


    "It''s all good children!" Xia Lao head looked at the bag of grain and raised his hand to wipe his eyes. In terms of food, in fact each base is not ample.


    "The threshold of the last days will surely pass smoothly."


    ***


    Fengcheng, Wuyi Base.


    In Xiaowuyi, they stepped out in the morning light, and when they came back, there was already a little starry sky. Duan Wenyu and Mo Yan waited a whole day, and they were relieved to watch the two return home safely and fully.


    Now that the equipment is back, Dr. Wei didn''t want to hesitate any more, and chose a vacant lot in the villa area of ??the center city directly, and let Xiaowu release the research institute.


    Various other instruments and equipment were placed under the command of Dr. Wei under their command. After all this was done, everyone was tired enough to sit, lying down and not wanting to move.


    However, looking at this new research institute, everyone was very excited.


    After that, Ning Feng also received a gift from the head of Xia Lao. He was so happy that he wished to hold those "big baby eggs" to sleep, causing Duan Wenyu''s eyes to twitch.


    "You dare to bring these back to the room, I will make them all soaked in hot water !!!" Duan Wenyu said like a vicious stepmother ruthlessly.


    Ning Feng suddenly exclaimed and wept: "How can you be so ruthlessly cold and cruel, these ''eggs'' are so cute !!!"


    "Humph." Duan Wenyu was indifferent.


    Others watched this scene quite funny. Xiaowu looked at Ning Feng and Duan Wenyu at first, and then took a look at the authority. Then he reached out and took Ning Feng''s "big baby egg" back into the space.


    The little hamster obediently showed Duan Wenyu: "Brother Yuyu, the baby will help Feng Feng to put it in the warehouse later!"


    Duan Wenyu suddenly smiled softly: "Well, it is still the best one on May Day!"


    Ning Feng: QAQ! ! !


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Nie Xiao also smiled with her lips closed, and then coughed softly to make everyone quiet. Straighten your face and speculate that there are antibody factors in Xiaomei''s pair of white roses today.


    I didn''t mention five pairs of vitality force induction, just saying that I suddenly thought of the difference between Bai Mei and other zombies.


    After listening to this, Bai Mei was shocked on the spot and shook her head incredulously: "Do you think I have antibody factors in my body? How is it possible! I am a real zombie !!!"


    However, Nie Xiao''s words were unexpectedly endorsed and affirmed by Dr. Bai Yue and Dr. Wei.

 Chapter 76： Princess Xiaoxiao on May 1

    Bai Mei shook her head in disbelief, only to think that this idea was ridiculous, and antibody factors could never be found from him.


    However, watching Bai Yue and Dr. Wei nodded in agreement, he was uncontrollably hesitant and nervous.


    Bai Yue grabbed his brother''s hand directly, looked up at Bai Mei''s eyes, and said very seriously: "Brother, Brother Nie guessed that it was indeed very possible. It stands to reason that the zombie king is also a zombie, but in fact my ability to heal is only right. You are useful. "


    "what!!!"


    Listening to this, everyone also looked at it in surprise. Bai Yue they had never told them there was such a thing before.


    Bai Yue didn''t hide at this time. He glanced at Dr. Wei Hanming next to him and confessed directly to everyone: "Actually, when I was in Haicheng, Dr. Wei and I had already caught ordinary zombies and conducted experiments quietly. I tested the effect of my healing ability on zombies, but unfortunately, my ability can''t affect or change them at all! "


    "This is indeed the case." Dr. Wei Hanming also nodded, no smile on his face, looked up at everyone very seriously, and then said to Bai Mei: "Bai Mei, your existence is very special. When the power alone can make you change, even if it is only a momentary change, we are very surprised. "


    "But because we haven''t conducted a formal study yet and can''t be sure what factors are causing the difference, we haven''t told everyone about this matter for the time being, so as not to make everyone happy. But although the result has not been finalized, but Mr. Nie speculated that it was by no means unreasonable. "


    "In the restorative you gave us, Bai Yue said that it also contains a strong healing power element, and the healing power only works on you, which proves that there are absolutely other zombies in your body that do not have factors." Wei The doctor is almost certainly authentic.


    Bai Mei was blown away by this message, and he stood in stunned place, unable to recover.


    Others are not much better. They were all stunned by the news. Looking at Bai Mei''s eyes was like looking at super precious baby.


    "... this is really amazing to discover !!"


    Bai Yue looked at his brother who hadn''t recovered from his home, reached out to hug him, and comforted him intimately in his ear: "So, brother, you don''t want to be arrogant, don''t be cranky, you may have us all Hope to survive. Dr. Wei and I just wanted to tell you to cooperate with us in our research, but it was preempted by Brother Nie. "


    At this moment, Bai Mei didn''t know how to describe her mood. The tear glands seemed to be out of control of the sluice gate, so that the tears burst out, and the words were so choked that "I ..."


    "Don''t try to save the zombies, but you must be saved, brother. There must be a way to get you back to the beginning." Bai Yue''s eyes were red imperceptibly, as he promised.


    Bai Mei never thought that this would happen to him. Although he is now in peace and friendship with everyone, the difference between humans and zombies is like a high wall between them, making him out of place.


    Now, even if it is only a hint of possibility, it is enough for him to easily relieve his psychological burden.


    "I, I ... I will cooperate well." Bai Mei wiped away her tears and smiled, "I don''t feel pain now. Although the study comes, you are welcome."


    Bai Yue shook his head reluctantly, "I will be very careful not to mess up, you are my brother, not my little white mouse."


    Looking at this scene of warmth and affection, everyone also digested the knowledge they had just received. This is probably the best news since the end of the world. If the antibody factor really exists in Baimei, then mankind will be saved.


    "We will all be good and the baby will help !!!"


    At this time, Xiaowuyi got into Baiyue and Baimei, and held the two hands together, thereby quietly conveying a little vitality into Baimei''s body, and really felt that those breaths of life were responding positively and cheerfully to him.


    And the breath of Bai Yue''s body is similar to his vitality. Xiao Wuyi looked at the two and only felt that the brothers were simply the best salvation partner in the world!


    Bai Yue is here, even if he doesn''t shoot. If it is really necessary, he only has to quietly touch the fish in the muddy water while Bai Yue is using his powers.


    Thinking about this, Xiaowu didn''t worry about it for a while, and his eyes were bright with joy, and he almost changed back to the prototype of a little hamster, twisting and shaking his round **** and cute short tail.


    The two brothers Bai Mei and Bai Yue didn''t even notice the movements of Xiaowuyi. They looked at the cute teenager in the middle and all laughed happily.


    Nie Xiao saw the May 1st movement and called the people back, rubbing the white and soft face tenderly with both hands.


    Ning Feng looked at the two brothers Mei Bai and couldn''t help feeling this time: "If this antibody factor really exists, that would be great. The two of you brothers simply arranged to save us. The old man didn''t want us to be human. Just gameover !!! "


    "Now zombies are simply standing opposite human beings, zombies killing humans, humans killing zombies, if not you two are brothers, who now knows that antibody factors may exist in the body of the zombie king?" Ning Feng felt lucky to think about it.


    "It would be good if I live without you."


    After being mentioned by Ning Feng, everyone immediately felt terrified. If it weren''t for this clever blood bond, if it wasn''t for Bai Yue and Bai Mei who were pure in heart, humans may not be able to find the resistance factor in the zombie king until the extinction.


    "It is indeed lucky." Duan Wenyu couldn''t help but sighed.


    Bai Mei and Bai Yue looked at each other and then couldn''t help laughing. They have never been so glad that they can become brothers to each other.


    ***


    Late at night, everyone slept with the good news of Bai Mei. In the dream, the zombie virus vaccine was developed, and the disaster of the last days was completely over.


    In the bedroom, the lights are soft.


    Xiao Wuyi took out Feng Dao''s star map and looked at it for a while, watching Nie Xiao wash it out before putting it away, ready to fall asleep.


    Nie Xiao looked at this scene and couldn''t help raising her lips with a gentle smile, rolled the teenager into the bed, and squeezed his little nose: "Does the baby work so hard tonight?"


    "Baby wants to go back soon." Xiao Wuyi twisted and found a comfortable position in Nie Xiao''s arms. "With the power of Bai Yue''s brother, the vaccine can certainly be studied, but the big bad guy hasn''t caught it yet, so I Hurry back and report! "


    "It''s all blamed that the star map is too big, and the baby always remembers it badly! If you don''t remember all the middle places, you will definitely get lost!"


    The little hamster sighed, only to feel the heavy responsibility.


    Nie Xiao looked at the young boy with a frown on his face, and suddenly filled his eyes with tenderness. He stretched out his fingers and rubbed the wrinkled brow, "The baby is not in a hurry, there is still time, that big bad guy hasn''t appeared yet!"


    Little Wuyi also nodded, then raised his head, and looked at Nie Xiaodao with big eyes: "Then I will remember the map, I will take my dad and me back !!!"


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help but be surprised: "Then don''t you bring Uncle Mo Yan? Dad can wait for you to come back on earth, it''s better that you go back with your uncle."


    "But ... but the baby can''t bear dad!" Little Wuyi hesitated.


    Nie Xiaowen was suddenly funny, staring at the teenager tenderly, "It ¡¯s not that you never go back, you do n¡¯t take your uncle, he ¡¯s going to put me on small shoes again. Be good, take your uncle back when he knows, he knows More things, Dad is waiting for you to come back. "


    With that, Nie Xiao kissed the teenager''s lips.


    "You must come back quickly, don''t leave me behind." When it comes to reluctance, Nie Xiao is worried that no one will return to him than anyone else.


    Little Wuyi looked at Nie Xiao, and then kissed back with a mouthful, and nodded comfortably: "Dad rest assured, the baby will definitely come back, but you are the only princess of your Highness! We will hold a cosmic class in the future. Super grand wedding, everyone must come to attend !!! "


    "Hee hee you are the baby princess Xiaoxiao !!!"


    Nie Xiao suddenly laughed, and then looked at the young boy with affection and seriousness.


    "The baby is also the only prince in my heart."


    ***


    At this moment, in that bright and boundless starry sky, in an unknown secret laboratory. Nie Xiao and Wuyi kept mentioning the man in black, wearing a white robe diametrically opposed to black and busy in front of the experimental platform.


    Soon, with a buzz.


    His fusion experiment was successful.


    Sas stared angrily at the freshly baked pure black, with a gloomy power core in front of him. He raised a pleasant and evil arc in the corner of his mouth, reached out his hands and slowly grasped this power core, looking at the distance The starry sky, like singing and sighing, laughed arrogantly.


    "My dear little prince, where are you? Soon I will build a castle for you ..."


    "Stay in my castle and become my slave."


    "This is your supreme glory!"


    Saas laughed wildly, his eyes full of red blood. After a long time, he finally successfully integrated countless power cores to create this pure black space cage in his hand.


    He was very confident at this time, and even inflated very much. In front of his powerful work, even if the little prince of the Nemo royal family was locked in, he still could not fly.


    In this power core with the name "castle", which is actually a "cage", all the items inside will be refined and merged in an instant, becoming an inseparable one with this space power core.


    Looking at this black power core, Sass can''t help but start enjoying the beautiful future. As long as the cute little prince is captured, he will have a new world that he dreamed of, a new life, time and space. The prototype of the world.


    As long as you think about it, Saas couldn''t help but breathe in excitement and flushed.


    In that new world that belongs to him completely and allows him to set up a new world, he will become the only **** of all living beings and will never die.

 Chapter 77： May 1st Nemo

    A few days passed by in a blink of an eye. The daily affairs of the May 1st base were in an orderly manner. Everyone was busy and full of vitality, hoping that the light would always be in people''s hearts. This eschatology didn''t seem to suffer like that.


    Bai Yue and Dr. Wei Hanming''s research experiments are also carried out urgently. Bai Mei took out the restorative and gave Dr. Wei many research clues. Bai Mei himself took the initiative to participate, which also made the research progress.


    Dr. Wei conducted an analysis experiment by taking a blood sample of White Rose, and finally confirmed that there is indeed a certain factor in White Rose''s body that can respond to the healing system''s power alone, and thus can also play a certain role in resisting the zombie virus. As soon as this news came out, it greatly inspired everyone''s spirit and soul! Bai Mei also wept with joy.


    However, considering the man in black behind the scenes, this good news has not been released to let the outside world know. For the time being, only core members like Nie Xiao from the Wuyi base know.


    With such a big secret and great news in his heart, Ning Feng and their team were all full of energy and full of energy. They took the squad to go out for missions every day, and used hard nuclear weapons to kill zombies and collect supplies. The other survivors at the base watched the leaders so motivated, and followed positively and optimistically.


    This group is prosperous and full of vitality, as if dispelling the darkness of the end times.


    In the next time, Dr. Wei will continue to isolate and purify the trace resistance factor in the blood of Baimei, and further analyze and study its effect on the zombie virus. At the same time, Dr. Wei is also looking for ways to analyze the specific ingredients in that restorer. This green restorer will become an extremely critical clue for vaccine development.


    If the vaccine can be successfully developed in the end, they must continue to find ways to clone it and produce it in batches.


    In short, the task may be arduous and long, but everyone is not discouraged.


    ***


    When everyone is working hard for the end time, a little hamster prince is not idle.


    In these few days, Xiao Wuyi memorized the complex star map perfectly. There are hundreds of millions of light-years between the Earth and the Senghalo galaxy. During this period, the azimuth map is extremely complicated, but they are all kept in mind by Primary One.


    Xiaowuyi straightened his hands forward, lying on the table softly, and finally took a big breath. Xiaonaogua has been running at a high speed these days, and is almost overloaded with smoke.


    "Finally remember, baby exhausted!"


    The light-brain virtual screen projected a huge, splendid, complex and dense sea of ??stars on the white wall of the room. The Milky Way and the Senghalo Galaxy are really very, very far apart.


    "Hard baby!"


    Nie Xiao rubbed Xiao Wuyi''s head. He has been with him on the side for a few days. Looking at this bright and complex star map, he feels that his cub is very difficult. Drink it and help him make up for this over-running cerebellum.


    The little hamster held the glass with both hands, raised his head and drank all the drinks, and then took a long breath comfortably.


    Nie Xiao smiled with a brow, then got up and prepared to go out: "Dad will help you call your uncle now!"


    "Okay!" Xiaowuyi nodded heavily with a circle of milk beard on his lips, put his eyes back on the star field map and dared not move away, shaking his legs under the chair anxiously.


    "Hurry up, or forget about it again!"


    "Okay, immediately!"


    Nie Xiao went out and quickly found Mo Yan. Others also learned that Xiaowuyi had memorized the star map, and immediately prepared to shuttle back, immediately put down his affairs and rushed to see him off.


    As soon as they entered the house, Pohir and Sislow saw the complex and dense star field projected by the void. They were suddenly shocked with scalp numbness. Then they looked at a cute little boy and couldn''t help admiring it from the heart.


    This amazing memory ... then they will never call this a stupid and cute royal family! ! !


    Ning Feng''s original plan was to take the team out to kill the zombies, but when they heard the May Day news, they immediately canceled today''s plan and hurried back.


    Although we cannot say that we will not see you in the future, we really do n¡¯t want to miss this important moment.


    "The baby will be back soon!"


    Xiaowuyi turned off the star map on the light brain and jumped off the chair. His eyes glanced over everyone with a little reluctance, and his eyes fell on Nie Xiao with nostalgia.


    "Dad is also assured that the baby will come back soon and will bring people to help everyone! Black people will also be wanted and will be caught soon!" Xiao Wuyi stepped forward reluctantly, holding his hands Nie Xiaoyao.


    Nie Xiao looked down at the young boy with a small face full of reluctance, reached out and wiped off the milk beard that was still hanging on his lips without licking it, and he gently smiled: "Well, we all wait for you to come back."


    Xiao Wuyi finally buried his face in Nie Xiao''s chest and rubbed it, taking a deep breath of warmth and peace of mind in the other party.


    At this time, Mo Yan did not pick his nose and his eyes. When facing the greasy and crooked couple, he simply chose to look at the ceiling, not bothering to see him.


    There is not much time left for everyone to keep warm and say goodbye. Xiao Wuyi was also afraid that his memory would be missed and confused, and finally took a "boom" on Nie Xiao''s lips. He quickly pulled his uncle''s hand and drew a circle in the void.


    This space hole painting time is longer than any previous time, and everyone beside them is holding their breath and dare not disturb.


    Xiao Wuyi closed his eyes, his eyelashes twitched slightly. All the dazzling stars between the earth and the planet Nemo are like walking lights, passing through the mind quickly without any omission.


    When the space hole painting was completed, Xiao Wuyi''s face was all white and white, and Nie Xiao''s heart followed closely, and he stepped forward involuntarily.


    "baby¡­¡­"


    Xiao Wuyi opened his eyes and showed a sweet smile to Nie Xiao and everyone. Then he pulled Mo Yan and prepared to leave. He took a step back and waved goodbye to everyone.


    "The baby will come back! Goodbye father, goodbye everyone!"


    "Dad, baby loves you !!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two disappeared together. The space hole also closed, watching the empty, people go to the shadowless place, everyone was a little empty. The difference is too fast and unbelievable, so that everyone can''t react, as if people are still around.


    "... Is it going back?" Ning Feng said a bit stunned.


    Duan Wenyu rubbed Ning Feng''s head and said warmly: "Relax, they will surely arrive there safely! They will definitely be back soon."


    "I''m still not ready yet, people just leave like this." Ning Feng said.


    Nie Xiao looked at the place where no one was standing, and his heart was empty, even more reluctant than before. He couldn''t help but pursed his lips, and suddenly regretted giving this opportunity to Mo Yan for following this away ...


    Jiang Qiu looked sideways at Nie Xiao''s expression and patted his buddy''s shoulder in sympathy. It''s really a bit embarrassing to make the difference between "father and son".


    "are you OK?"


    "I''m fine."


    Nie Xiao quickly cheered up, instantly reluctantly, and calmly lifted Jiang Qiushou, throwing away a sentence and walking towards the door with great force, the cold black eyes made everyone shudder.


    "I''m out of town today to kill zombies."


    Jiang Qiu and others: "..." Zombie is really pitiful.


    The people looked at each other and mourned for the zombies.


    Um ... all blame the end of the world and the zombie wrong, so that they are the difference between the loving father and son.


    ***


    At this moment.


    Sengaro Galaxy, the planet Nemo.


    Xiao Wuyi and Mo Yan successfully traveled back and forth to their parent star through time and space. After a lapse of four years, Xiaowuyi finally dropped his feet on the familiar soil of his home. The oxygen-rich fresh air is refreshing and pleasant.


    But all this was too late to appreciate and miss. Xiao Wuyi released Mo Yan from the Kokura warehouse, and the whole person could not support it. Crossing hundreds of millions of light-years away almost emptied all his abilities, his face pale and pale, and he would faint in a blink of an eye.


    Mo Yan''s eyes quickly picked up His Royal Highness, hugged it in his arms, and then looked at the surrounding familiar environment, and a heart fell to his place.


    The surrounding greenery is lush, the flowers are blooming, and the air flowing into the nasal cavity is extremely fresh. Even in front of the palace building, the roof is covered with a layer of lush green plants, hanging down the green leaves of vines, verdant.


    All flowers and trees are lush and beautiful. Green covers more than 80% of the coverage area, which is the most significant and distinctive feature of Nemo Planet.


    Little Five is very familiar with the planet Nemo, and directly fell into the forest hall with Mo Yan. This classical and natural atmosphere hall is where Little One grew up.


    The two set foot here for a moment, the alarm had sounded, and various small animals and handsome men and women in different dresses came to the palace.


    Looking at General Mo Yan and the little boy in his arms, all of them screamed uncontrollably and wept with joy.


    "Quiet, Your Highness is tired and needs rest."


    Mo Yan boos, and then under the crowd, he took Xiaowuyi into the hall, and gently moved their prince to the bedroom bed.


    Depressed excited whispers continued to ring beside him.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhia, really, His Majesty, finally found His Majesty back, oooooooooooooooooo good!"


    "I haven''t seen you in four years. Your Highness has grown a lot, and we all missed it !!"


    "It''s great to come back safely !!!"


    ...


    Mo Yan also looked at Xiaowuyi tenderly, and covered him with a thin quilt.


    The elderly elder next to him was also full of love, looked at His Highness and slept, and looked at Mo Yan worriedly and asked, "General Mo Yan, what''s wrong with your Highness now? Where did you find your Highness?"


    "It''s okay, now I''m tired and asleep, let''s go out and talk first."


    Mo Yan interrupted the elders'' full of doubts, left a few caregivers, and then took everyone to the front hall, turning to the elders and saying: "Please don''t spread the news when your highness comes back, it''s important, don''t make delusions!"


    Everyone listened to this, all of them were astonished.


    The elderly elders immediately ordered the news of the blockade of the main hall.


    Mo Yan nodded with satisfaction, and then searched around but didn''t see his lover''s figure. Suddenly he was puzzled, and he could not help asking the elder next to him.


    "Great Elder, why don''t you see His Excellency Ani?"


    "Any is out, why is it that only your elders are in charge of affairs in the temple?"

 Chapter 78： His Highness Wuyi woke up

    Listening to Mo Yan inquiring about the whereabouts of An Yi, the elder elder suddenly recovered, and hurriedly told the whereabouts of His Excellency.


    The elder elder patted his head, annoyed and rejoiced, said to Mo Yan: "Look at my memory, you must hurry and tell you the good news that you brought back with your Highness! An you do not know, An After receiving the communicator that you returned automatically, Your Excellency was very anxious and worried, and then personally took the search ship to the protection area to find your whereabouts, and all the affairs of the royal family were temporarily handed over to our elders to represent . "


    "Knowing that you are back safely, An Yi will definitely be very happy!" The elder elder heartily rejoiced.


    Mo Yan listened to this ins and outs, and a warm current rushed through her heart, and then immediately found a new communicator, and launched a message towards Ani, who was far away in the Xingyu Conservation Area.


    He wants to personally report peace to his lover.


    ***


    At this moment, both Ani and Duke Seton, who are in the protection of the star field, had a very ugly face at this time.


    Not long ago, they found a flying vehicle with intact smoke in the meteorite belt on the edge of the reserve. Combined with the communicator that Mo Yan sent back urgently, and the various phenomena of their collective loss of contact, they unanimously speculated It may be that something is wrong in the reserve.


    Out of insurance, the four families went into the protected area to check the situation together.


    What they did not expect was that the problem would be so serious. These three or four recorded natural planets with intelligent life passing by them have all been hit by unknown viruses without exception.


    At the same time, they also found signal shields from their higher civilizations on the satellites and planets surrounding these planets.


    These shields not only completely isolated the various signals sent by these planets, but also forged a false and peaceful illusion to the detector at their headquarters in the Union, so that they could not perceive how inhumane these planets are suffering. Of violations.


    At this time, several search ships.


    "It''s too much! It''s too much! Who is using these planets as a test field !!!" The master of the frontier of the craftsmen looked at the tragic picture sent back on the detector, his eyes were red, and he couldn''t help cursing loudly : "It''s almost extinct humanity !!!"


    All of the interstellar civilizations they have now have been developed step by step from such a child-like natural planet with ignorance of ignorance. However, no empathy will exist on such a newly enlightened planet.


    How is this different from an armed adult bullying an unarmed infant?


    It is not accidental and coincidental that all living organisms in these several planets have collectively exploded in zombies. This is simply that someone is deliberately spreading the virus, using hundreds of millions of creatures on these planets to do humane ** experiments.


    Lord Lanter ¡¯s expression was also very ugly at this time, and he was about to drip sullenly. He said seriously: "We must report this matter to the headquarters of the alliance. This is no longer the business of these planets. We must intervene. The native residents of these planets alone are not enough to defeat such a domineering virus. Their technological level is now severely damaged, and the casualties of scientific and technological personnel are also very heavy. What ¡¯s more, they do n¡¯t even know that there is a higher civilization behind this. Behind the scenes. "


    "Yes, we have to pinpoint the culprit that caused all this, otherwise we will suffer endlessly. If such an extinct human existence is left unchecked, it will hurt our planet''s people sooner or later!" Duke Seton also focused on Nodded, his eyes deep and authentic.


    They have not yet traveled to the Milky Way, which is the innermost part of the reserve, but they are now fully able to imagine the terrible state of the earth. The reason why General Mo Yan and their children are out of touch is bound to be inseparable from this ** experiment.


    "I only hope that our children and General Mo Yan are still safe."


    Thinking of Mo Yan and Sislow, who are out of touch, they are the most important figures in the interstellar constellation, and their moods are extremely complicated and anxious at the moment.


    His lips pursed and looked at the brilliant starry sky outside the starship, his right hand subconsciously placed in his heart: "It will be all right."


    Several search ships continued to fly extremely fast towards the Milky Way. Lord Rant was trying to report the latest situation they collected to their home star and the alliance headquarters, and heard the voice of "Didi" from An Yi''s communicator.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    Ani looked down at the signal from the mother star forest hall displayed on the communicator, only to think that the elders had any hesitation to ask for his decision, and immediately connected the call without thinking.


    However, at the moment of connection, Anyi''s eyes were red, and tears blurred his vision instantly.


    The sudden appearance of Mo Yan on the screen surprised both the Lord Lord and the Duke Seton, and all of them came around.


    Mo Yan''s gentle eyes only stayed on An Yijunmei''s face for a while, watching her lover cry, and some distressed: "My dear, let you worry."


    An Yi wiped her tears, took a deep breath, and cursed with red eyes regardless of the moment: "You are a bastard, and you know that I am worried !!! Hurry up and explain clearly what is going on, you are not Should I be trapped on the earth? The spaceships are all with me. How did you go back? "


    "... This is a long story."


    The tenderness disappeared under An Yi ¡¯s interrogation, and Mo Yan touched his nose pretendingly, and then placed a shocking bomb on An Yi without any warning: ¡°I found our little highness, it ¡¯s His Highness who brought me . "


    Anyi: "!!!"


    Lord Lanter next to them was also surprised.


    Hearing the whereabouts of Xiaowuyi, An Yi''s thoughts and worries about Mo Yan were instantly kicked into outer space, and she could hardly wait to say: "Your Highness is really back !!!? Really fake! You are not happy Get off the screen and show me the cute little face of His Highness !!! "


    Mo Yan: "..." I am wronged.


    The Duke Seton next to them watched the interaction of these two couples and couldn''t help but think that the famous Mo Yan general would be a wife and strict.


    "Your Highness is not awake yet."


    Mo Yan was already accustomed to this kind of discrimination. After a little grievance for two seconds, he stepped up and walked to the dormitory, live-streamed An Yi with a decent sleeping face of Xiao Wuyi, and completely let An Yi feel at ease.


    Anyi looked at the little highness brought by his own hands, his eyes were red again, and he was coaxed by Mo Yan to calm down.


    "So what the **** is going on?" An Yi wiped her eyes and looked seriously at Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan finally noticed several familiar gangsters who were used as background boards at this time, remembering the interaction with An Yi in front of so many people, he could not help embarrassing for two seconds, and then his strong psychological quality made him again Quickly calm down.


    Mo Yan coughed slightly and straightened his face, glancing at the faces of Lord Rand and Duke Seton, and they just thought that these people came by coincidence.


    "My Highness and I just came back from the earth. Now the earth is captured by a zombie virus. Poshir, Sislow, and your two sons, the frontier master, are still on the earth, but everyone is safe. , Please rest assured.


    "Now I will tell you carefully what I know."


    ...


    The parents of An Yi and other tribes have listened carefully to Mo Yan''s explanation of the earth and the message of the man in black.


    Mo Yan also learned from An Yi''s mouth that more than one planet on Earth had encountered a poisonous hand, and the anger in his chest would suddenly be unable to suppress it.


    For a time, everyone thought of the mysterious man in black.


    ***


    At this moment, Saas, who was beaten by An Yi and their heart, was carrying his elaborate cage and harvesting the fruits of his lovely "experiment fields" one by one.


    By the way, look for the most hopeful, vibrant and dazzling place to compare.


    There must be a little prince of the Nemo clan. After all, vitality and the power of time and space are not a joke!


    However, before stepping on the first "test field", Sass''s face sank black. The clues that the shield seemed to have been moved by people suddenly felt a trace of urgency and anxiety in his heart.


    "Damn alliance! If you plan badly, I will ask all of you in the alliance to survive and not to die !!" Saas said with a gritted teeth, and then speeded up the action.


    For a time, Sass didn''t even have time to collect the power nuclei, placing the observation and comparison of the survival and survival of several planets in the first place.


    Finding the little prince is the most critical, and the rest are secondary conditions.


    ***


    Sitting in the research room, Bai Mei cooperated with their examinations by Bai Yue and Dr. Wei, and looked at the date and time on their mobile phones. There was an unexplained anxiety in their hearts.


    Bai Yue looked at his brother''s fidgeting and asked with some anxiety: "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Mei frowned and shook her head, and then looked at the restful green one-third of the restorative, covering her chest and said: "Xiao Yue, I''m upset now, and I feel that the person may be about to coming."


    "Really?" Bai Yue stood up nervously, and even Dr. Wei all turned their heads.


    Bai Mei was not so sure, she pursed her lips and said: "According to the time, I take three recovery agents, and the effect is almost until this time."


    "Then hesitate, you quickly drink the rest!" Bai Yue also took the restorative agent directly regardless of the progress of the experiment.


    They all nodded, "The recovery agent will definitely give you again. You have to drink the most insurance first, in case he suddenly finds it, that''s the trouble!"


    "Okay, my hunch is these few days."


    Bai Mei nodded calmly, and as he became stronger, his feelings for the same kind became stronger, and he did not shy away, drinking the remaining half-pipe restorer directly.


    "Whether it feels right or not, we have to be alert, and we have to talk to Brother Nie as soon as possible!" Bai Yue said a little eagerly.


    "Huh." Bai Mei nodded.


    ***


    Xiao Wuyi slept in the soft bed for a night, and his ability slowly recovered. The curled eyelashes shivered slightly, and opened his eyes awake in a blink of an eye.


    He suddenly sat up on the bed, causing the attendant next to him to scream.


    "Ah, Lord General! His Royal Highness, he woke up !!!"


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for the king or irrigated the nutrient solution for me during 2020-02-2423: 51: 49 ~ 2020-02-2523: 48: 04 ~


    Thank you for the little angel who threw mines: 1 Adasi;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Jiu and Xiaohe; 5 bottles of zyldxxner, a small mouse, bell bells, 5 bottles of sauce; 3 bottles of Qianyue; speechless, warm autumn wind, 2 bottles of salty and salty vegetables


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 79： May 1 is a naughty

    With the awakening of Xiaowuyi, the hall was in a hurry. Mo Yan also temporarily put down their conversation with An Yi and quickly rushed over.


    Xiao Wuyi looked at the familiar and intimate surroundings, and some did not relax, sitting on the bed with curling black hair and looked cute and lovable. The hearts of the attendants around are about to melt.


    Their cutest highness is finally back!


    Mo Yan strode forward, sitting on the bed and touching Xiao Wuyi''s forehead. "Wake up, do you feel any discomfort?"


    "No, no!" Xiao Wuyi shook his head, looked at Mo Yan and then looked around, instantly consciously returned to the cage, and suddenly fell down from the bed anxiously.


    "Uncle, I''m okay, how long have I slept !? We have to hurry to report to everyone! By the way, why haven''t you seen Aunt An Yi, you have to tell him about it!"


    Xiao Wuyi looked around anxiously, and the cute and hurried look did not look as solemn and stable as the royal family, but everyone has long been accustomed to this.


    Even the Duke of Seton at the end of the screen, they are calm and comfortable, after all, this is the normal style of the royal family of the Nemo.


    Mo Yan suddenly smiled and appeased: "Don''t worry, just slept for a night, your aunt is here too!"


    With that said, he handed the communicator to his little highness. His Excellency Ani, across the screen, looked at Xiao Wuyi''s eyes.


    Xiaowu''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and he jumped to the screen with joy and joy: "Aunt !!!"


    "It''s not allowed to call aunt and uncle !!!" An Yi wiped her red eyes to emphasize, fierce tone but very intimate.


    Across the screen, An Yizai carefully checked the status of Xiaowuyi, and looked at this lively, angry look, and his heart suddenly softened into a ball.


    At this time, the little hamster especially missed Ani.


    After a brief reunion, Xiaowuyi also knew that Mo Yan had explained everything on the earth to An Yi while he slept past, and they were also with the Duke Seton on the scene. Informed.


    In this regard, Xiaowu immediately felt relieved, and could not wait to say: "Since you all already know, then can we help them next?"


    Xiao Wuyi held the communicator and Mo Yan with both hands and walked to the conference table in the front hall. The two sides talked about the next plan across the screen.


    Ani, who was on the search ship, also nodded, put away the feelings of love, and said seriously: "Rescue is inevitable. Duke Seton and I are now preparing to continue to the earth. We have also collected some relevant information. Union headquarters. "


    The Duke Seton and Lord Rand also nodded and said, "This matter is also known to the mother star centers of our families, and all of our families will participate in the alliance meeting. Specific arrangements and planning. The system of protected areas under the "Interstellar Law" is jointly formulated by the entire alliance, and this matter must be notified to other planets. "


    "Uh huh! I know this." The little five-on-one process routine is still very clear. Looking at An Yi they were a little worried. "Then you must be careful before sending the fleet on our side. Bai Mei said that black The clothes are strong and dangerous! "


    Duke Seton couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and smiled: "His Highness May 1 is afraid to look down upon us. Although we only came out with four small search ships, the combat power should still be okay."


    Xiao Wuyi couldn''t help but glance at the calm and calm faces of Ani, Duke Seton, Lord Rand and Feng, and suddenly wrinkled his nose in embarrassment, blushing and muttering: "Baby, this is not about you Well!!!"


    After four years of life on the earth, I almost forgot which ethnic groups ranked in the top ten of the league''s top fighting races. It must have been Poshill and Sislow who misled him! ! !


    As far as the earth is concerned, Boshir and Sislow sneered, and at the same time felt the sense of rejection from outer space.


    Ani is the first assistant of the Nemo royal family. Although his combat strength is not as good as that of General Mo Yan, it is also very good, not to mention that their search ships also carry elite guards.


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your concern." An Yi looked at Xiaowuyi tenderly, and then smiled: "His Royal Highness, I am now outside again. The royal meeting and alliance meeting will cost you more."


    "!!!"


    Little Wuyi listened to this, and suddenly had a small face with a bitter face, "It really is a trouble to be a little prince, it is better to be a baby on the earth!"


    Mo Yan and An Yi smoked at the corners of their mouths and eyes, and the Duke Seton next to them couldn''t help but hide their lips and chuckled.


    An Yi reacted back and forth, squinting, and looked dangerous: "His Royal Highness, Father of the Earth?"


    His lord the little hamster was suddenly agitated, unable to help his uncle Mo Yan, and then only got a helpless look.


    "You say it yourself." General Mo Yan''s old **** took a cup of tea from the ground. Hem, Nie Xiao hasn''t even passed this level yet, he just doesn''t care.


    Little hamster: QAQ!


    Uncle, swollen, can you die?


    Looking up at the look of An Yi, he was afraid that he could tell the truth, Aunt An Yi could not accept it all at once, and then his uncle became a poor old widower! ! !


    "Uncle, what if the baby is angry with her aunt?" Xiao Wu''s big eyes are watery, sincere and pitiful.


    Mo Yan & amp; Ani: "............"


    The air suddenly fell into a strange silence, Xiao Wuyi''s eyes flickered and hesitated, twisting his fingers, not knowing how to explain his relationship with Nie Xiao with An Yi.


    "... Say! I''m not angry." An Yi tried to build herself up as much as possible, but the words still had no confidence.


    Mo Yan on the side was reminded by Xiao Wuyi, and suddenly he was a little afraid to look at his wife''s next reaction, and turned to look at his little nephew, His Royal Highness: "... or shall we stop talking?"


    "Hmm!" The little hamster nodded happily.


    Then the uncle and the lover hung up the communicator happily.


    Anyi: ".........?"


    ***


    Shortly after they ended the call with Ani, Xiaowuyi and Moyan received an invitation letter from the alliance meeting. Regarding the virus incidents in protected areas, leaders of all ethnic groups are invited to participate.


    Xiao Wuyi and Mo Yan put on a formal outfit and went directly to the mermaid royal family in secret. This year''s Alliance Speaker is held by the Mermaid Royal Family, so the meeting place is naturally on the Mermaid Royal Family. The Speaker of the Union is usually changed every five years and may not be re-elected.


    Regarding the virus in the protected area, it is currently in a stage of high confidentiality. The meeting is also held secretly and urgently. In order to avoid riots, the outsiders have not heard the wind.


    The news of the return of Xiaowuyi and Mo Yan is currently only known to the senior leaders of the various ethnic groups of the Union. The planets infested by the virus are currently in an isolated and blocked state, while Xiaowuyi and Moyan have all returned there. If the news is rushed out, it will inevitably kill the snake. Mo Yan''s decision to block the news as soon as he returned came out of consideration.


    It''s just that they never imagined that Sas, who was behind the scenes, had already noticed it.


    When An Yi first discovered the signal shield, although they tried to wipe out the traces that had come, they still inevitably left clues. Especially in the face of the perverted scientist Sass, the slightest trace is very obvious.


    ***


    Xiao Wuyi and Mo Yan went to a meeting, and An Yi was quite speechless by the operation of the two uncles who hung up on the communication. They were very funny and angry in their hearts. Generated greater curiosity.


    Looking at the current information on the earth transmitted by Mo Yan, An Yi couldn''t help but put her sight on the name of "Nie Xiao". It is said that their highness disappeared in the past few years because of this person.


    An Yi couldn''t help squinting.


    ... wild "daddy"? Ha ha.


    On the earth, Nie Xiao, who was cleaning up the zombies, also shuddered violently, and suddenly felt a resentment from the mother-in-law of outer space.


    Lord Rand felt very envious of the simple and okay relationship of the Nemo royal family. He couldn''t help laughing: "His family relationship is really harmonious, and His Highness May 1 looks very close. you."


    Aside from Duke Seton and the head of the Feng family, they remembered their disgusting children and could not help but focus. Compared with their bear children, His Highness May 1 is really pretty cute.


    Anton suddenly smiled and said, "Don''t you know when he and his uncle were angry! When he was a child, he was cute and clever. The more he grew up, the more naughty he was.


    "Mo Yan and I grew up with my highness in hand, and the emperor passed away in that year because of the accident. His Highness May 1 was just full moon, and his transformation was still unstable. The prototype was so small!"


    An Yi drew a size that everyone couldn''t reach with a slap. When I remembered the past, my eyes were a little distant and sad, and I was like nostalgia. Mo Yan, including the entire Nemo clan, was afraid that he might have an accident. The disappearance almost didn''t drive us crazy in the past few years. Fortunately, we are back safely now. "


    Listening to An Yi mentioning the parents and childhood of Xiaowuyi, the hearts of several of the people in this room felt sad and regretful. They were all insiders and experiencers of the accident that year. The struggle 19 years ago really left a shadow and scar on the hearts of all ethnic groups.


    At that time, not only did His Majesty and the Queen of the Nemo clan die, but all the other tribes also sacrificed many and many outstanding figures, and the entire alliance was mourned.


    The father of the Feng family, the former home owner of the Feng family, also died in that accident.


    It has been almost twenty years now, but it is still unforgettable that horrible bloodshed scene at that time.

 Chapter 80： May 1s killing the enemy

    "The accident at that time really caused too much regret!" Feng head sighed, remembering the old father, and there was also a deep sadness in his eyes.


    Everyone was immersed in the memories, and the atmosphere was a little silent for a while.


    An Yi didn''t want to make the topic so heavy, he just mentioned Xiaowuyi and couldn''t help but say a few more words in the past.


    In the spirit of who opened the conversation box and who was responsible, An Yi suddenly smiled and activated the atmosphere, saying: "Things have passed so long, everyone can only continue to look forward. Fortunately, His Highness grew up healthy and happy, Mo Yan and I can be considered a brother-in-law. "


    "Yes." Duke Seton nodded, put away the sadness in his heart, looked up at His Excellency Ani with a little admiration, and smiled: "If His Majesty Mingyuan and Queen Xi are alive, we will certainly thank you and Mo General Yan! What you and General Mo Yan have done over the years are in the eyes of all of us. Your Royal Highness may be so lively and cheerful. You have contributed to it. Your Highness is bound to be very happy, and I am glad to have you love him so much. Family elders. "


    Anyi remembered the cute and coquettish look of Xiaowuyi, and his brows were gentle. How cute their children are, they are naturally the clearest.


    The heavy topics staggered and the atmosphere returned to normal. In the starry and splendid space, several search ships continued to move rapidly towards the direction of the earth.


    Lord Ani and Rand, they are both sitting in the central conference hall of the Mermaid ship. They are chatting and chatting together, waiting patiently for the decision result of the alliance meeting held on the Mermaid planet, and the next specific action arrangements. .


    But what they didn''t know was that, not far behind, a small spaceship was following their pace.


    Sass used the power core with the effect of isolating invisibility to hide the existence of himself and the spacecraft, and immediately behind the several search ships in front, did not cause any slight awareness.


    Staring at the flags on the four small search ships, the **** bloodstained in the eyes of Saas, the Nemo, the mermaid, the blood, and the artisan ... all of the top few in his hatred list. .


    Nineteen years ago, it was because of these people in the Alliance, that the whole Tutu clan was destroyed, leaving him alone; and now, this abominable alliance wants to destroy their great plan! ! !


    Sass''s hands clasped the spacecraft''s console tightly, his fingertips were almost white, and his teeth seemed to bleed, and his strong hatred overflowed from his chest.


    The little prince must be on the last blue earth.


    He must not let these people go wrong!


    Because of the traces exposed by the shield, Sass did not dare to do more rubbing and used the power blessing effect to check the conditions of the "test fields" of the previous planets. However, in the end, no trace of the existence of the little prince was found. .


    The conditions of the "test fields" are all the same. The indigenous people are completely vulnerable to the zombies, and there is no bright eye that is suspected of being the "light of hope".


    The last thing left is the earth.


    Sas almost never concluded that the little prince was on the natural star of the earth, watching the ships in front are also heading towards the earth. No matter what, Sas must keep these people here at this time!


    The little prince disappeared and fell on the earth and was shielded from the outside wind. Once these people went to the earth to find or alarmed the little prince and made him aware of the danger of tearing the space away, all he had done would be abandoned.


    Sars looked at the four ships ahead, and a pale face showed fierceness.


    The virus-modified body puts him between humans and zombies. Through so many years of continuous research and promotion, he has already had ten power nuclei in his body at the same time, and the power nuclei can be replaced.


    Today, he is not only immortal, but also has extremely powerful abilities. It is no longer the lacquer family with the developed brains and weak limbs.


    Confident and crazy strange smiles appeared in the corners of Sars''s mouth. Raising his hand, he launched a power attack towards the four ships ahead.


    The loud noise of "Boom" made the hull of the four search ships glow red.


    All of Ani''s people in the ship were shocked by the violent bumps, quickly stabilized their body, and immediately activated the enemy emergency mode, and opened the communication to contact their respective parent stars.


    Encountered such a sneak attack in this reserve, Ani and Duke Seton almost guessed the meaning without thinking, who can be the culprit of the virus incident?


    "Dare a small spaceship dare to attack several of our ships, really when our families are squeezed?" Feng master cursed at the moment, and then flicked out of the house, and flew out to face the battle with his fighter.


    Duke Seton looked at the small spaceship in the rear through the screen, and he was also bad-faced. He immediately ordered: "Everyone is a fish warrior on alert, take this person!"


    Lord Rand and Ani made the same instructions.


    Several of the big men in the group are all amazing, and their fighting power is amazing. A rare interstellar voyage will never be unprepared. The search ship can be called a "ship", and its combat readiness is not comparable to that of a normal small spaceship. The personnel on the ship are almost elite warriors!


    In the face of such a sneak attack with one enemy and four, they all want to say "courageous and courageous"!


    Everyone kept calm and faced the challenge. Ani did not go out to face the battle in person, but looked at the battle picture transmitted back from the screen, and his face became more ugly.


    "There should be only one person in this spaceship, why use so many abilities !!!"


    So many fighters from their families have been besieged, but they have not yet won such a person. Duke Seton thought of the information from Mo Yan, and his eyes were deep: "It should have used the so-called power core."


    With that said, Duke Seton adjusted the animation surface, locked the figure in the spacecraft, and a pale face appeared in the middle of the screen.


    What attracted them most was the barb-shaped lacquered text in the middle of the opponent''s forehead.


    "It turned out to be the Qitu family !!!"


    An Yi was shocked briefly, and then her eyes were red with instant hatred. The two lives of His Majesty Mingyuan and Queen Xi lie in the middle. The Nemo and Qitu clan can be described as blood feuds, and they don''t share the sky.


    They just mentioned the **** accident nineteen years ago. I didn''t expect to see the remnants of the year now! ! !


    At this time, there was another roar, the four ships oscillated again, the engine of the engine flared, and the hull flight was severely hindered.


    The frontal host met the enemy in front of them, listening to the words from An Yi, and immediately hated him: "Damn, this lacquer man is doing evil again !!!"


    "Don''t you die in those days !!!"


    The father ¡¯s revenge is on the front, and the master of the Feng family is not weak at all. He leads his subordinates to drive the fighters and run their unique abilities. Various sharp and huge weapons leave a huge depression in the Sas ¡¯spacecraft, even Sars used the power core to open the defensive cover and it was completely useless.


    The reason why the artisan clan is called the artisan is that it is the sharpest weapon on the battlefield among the various **** soldiers awakened that day.


    At the same time, the Nemo, Mermaid, and Blood races in the battle also show very amazing talents, among which the Nemo''s ability types are the most outstanding and diverse!


    Ani, Lord Rand, and Duke Seton are full of anger and hatred at this time. Although they did not go out to face the battle personally, they also used the powerful racial talent to carry almost the entire audience.


    Ani''s racial talent is wind. It was in the vacuum environment of the interstellar that swept a gust of wind. The powerful wind blade cut the Sas'' spacecraft, making his defensive cover make a harsh noise.


    In this situation with more enemies and fewer enemies, Rao Sas himself also overestimated his alone combat effectiveness. He looked at the ship ahead with red hatred, and despite his hatred, he could only retreat.


    After defeating, Saas can only use the fire department''s power core to completely detonate the engines of the four ships, and then use the space power to escape at a rapid speed.


    In any case, he must hold back these people.


    Ani was violently bumped by the ship''s turbulence, watching the scene disappearing out of thin air, her eyes were red now, and she gnashed her teeth and ordered to chase. However, in the vast sea of ??stars, she could not find the hidden Saas. .


    ***


    Little Wuyi and Mo Yan, who were far away at the meeting of the Mermaid Alliance, received the attack message sent by An Yi almost at the same time, and they were very nervous.


    His Majesty the Mermaid, the Artisan, and the Blood Clan also became pretty ugly after receiving a message at the same time.


    The performance of the four tribes attracted the curiosity of the other big tribes, and Xiaowuyi did not hide it. He immediately said eagerly: "An Yi and they were attacked. Let''s hurry to send the fleet to the reserve. The action must be fast. point!!!"


    Regarding the safety of An Yi, Xiao Wuyi and Mo Yan were all anxious, and the anxiety on their faces was completely unabashed.


    The mermaid Emperor Seton also quite understands that he feels a little anxious. After all, Duke Seton is also his brother. However, as the chairman of this league, he still needs to keep calm: "Please contact them first! Now! There is no way to rush past immediately! "


    Little May 1 and His Majesty Sedon, as well as the artisans and blood races, all started to communicate towards the ships of their own people. After a few unconnected connections, His Communist''s communicator was finally connected first.


    Looking at the four people in the pop-up screen, Xiao Wuyi and Mo Yan were relieved.


    "Any, you''re fine. You and your uncle are going to be scared to death!" No matter how many etiquettes, Xiaowuyi immediately got close to His Majesty Sedon and squeezed into the camera and looked at An in tears Yi.


    An Yi looked soft: "Thank you, Your Highness, for caring. I''m fine. I''m still on the Duke of Seton''s ship. All the engines of the ship have been completely detonated. I can''t continue to the earth for the time being. I have to ask for your support.


    His Majesty Sedon didn''t care about Xiaowuyi''s rudeness, but instead gently rubbed the young boy''s black hair, and made people move the chair to sit next to him.


    "We will send a rescue fleet right away. What happened to your attack?" Asked His Majesty Sedon looking up at the screen.


    The faces of An Yi and Feng Feng were all cold.


    "It is the Qitu family."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked and looked ugly.


    Xiao Wuyi''s face also suddenly turned white, her lips tightened, and her fists clenched quietly.


    Although everyone was afraid that he was sad since childhood, he rarely mentioned the events of the year with him, but the three words "Qi Tu Clan" have been deeply imprinted in his mind.

 Chapter 81： Wuyis anger and disgust

    Time is snapping. These nineteen years are neither long nor short. Except for the fact that Primary One on the year was too young to have a tangible memory, other people can be said to have experienced the bloodshed accident personally.


    Because of the sudden madness and betrayal of the Qitu clan, the big figures of all the alliances have fallen. That year can be said to be the most turbulent and darkest year since the establishment of the Star Alliance.


    There was a moment of silence in the meeting room. His Majesty Sedon looked at the silent Wuyi on his side, feeling love and pity, and could not help reaching out and rubbing the other party''s black hair.


    It was the disaster of innocence that allowed the little Wuyi, who was born shortly, to lose his parents forever. Although he was not allowed to experience it for himself, the pain and regret brought afterwards were not much.


    Mo Yan looked at his little nephew distressedly, and then recalled the accident that year, his eyes suddenly dripped, clenched his teeth, and hatred clenched his fists: "I didn''t expect the Tutu family to still have descendants?"


    After the victory that year, he was personally responsible for the final Qing tracing, but he didn''t expect there to be a fish that missed the net.


    The old prime minister of the artisan family is no longer surprised by the situation on the earth at this time, frowning tightly and scolding fiercely: "Sure enough! The virus in the protected area can only be done by these lunatics of the Qitu family Come out, experiment with hundreds of millions of souls, it''s really frustrating !!! "


    "That''s how they killed our people in this way, this group of ungrateful white-eyed wolves !!!"


    ***


    At the beginning, the Qitu tribe was only a wise race inhabiting small galaxies on the edge. Because the star energy of the galaxies was depleted and their parent stars were no longer suitable for habitation, they began to look beyond the starry sky.


    They gathered the power of the entire planet to create the spacecraft to leave the mother star that no longer adapts to survival, drifting around in the vast interstellar ocean.


    In the process of drifting, the Qitu people experienced generation after generation of personnel replacement, the number of people fell sharply, and they met the members of the alliance when they were about to perish.


    At that time, the interstellar alliance''s peace system had been established for 100 years. In the face of a poor, homeless and incompetent race, the alliance selflessly opened arms to them and provided them with an environment for living and living.


    The remnants of the Qitu tribe also took this opportunity to cherish it, and soon won the favor of the alliance members.


    They are famous for the barbed paint pattern in the middle of their foreheads. They have super high wisdom and are born with high-end scientific research talents. With their amazing learning speed and ability, they are perfectly integrated into the culture of the various ethnic groups in the alliance. Entered various high-tech research institutes.


    The excellent research results have made them more loved by all ethnic groups, and because of the loss of their mother star home, they also have a trace of compassion in their hearts.


    It stands to reason that in such an environment of preferential treatment, the Qitu family should soon grow up. But it is regrettable that despite their outstanding minds, their physical physique is very weak. The long-term interstellar drifting has changed their genes, making them difficult to reproduce even for future generations, which cannot be solved by technology.


    Compared with the various combat powers in the alliance, with various talents, the Qitu tribe is really weak and small like a glass man.


    Faced with this situation, the Qitu tribe began to sway. Because of the small number of people, they were also very cohesive, and they quickly planned a terrifying conspiracy under the eyes of all ethnic groups.


    They coveted the strong physique and talents of all races.


    However, at first, they just grabbed ordinary residents to do experiments, and no one noticed, but with the progress of experimental research, they began to be dissatisfied with ordinary talented residents, and began to look at the higher and more powerful people. Big shot.


    They gained trust as a medical researcher and approached these big men. Finally, it was like an appointment. On the night of 19 years ago, an extremely **** sneak attack was launched.


    Without precautions, countless big men were brutally killed.


    The parents of Xiaowuyi were killed by sneak attack that night. In front of the weak Qitu people, everyone lowered their guard.


    The whole league was pained by the **** accident.


    The Qitu tribe planned well, and after succeeding in the assassination and killing, they invaded the warship forces by stealing and started a big chaos, and tried to escape.


    All the people in the league were deeply hurt by the behavior of the white-eyed wolf of the Qitu clan, and they were also very angry.


    With the power of the whole clan, all the tribes carried out siege against the Qitu clan. After all, the Qitu tribe underestimated the strength of the major fighting races in the raging world, and they were hit with no power to fight back.


    Since then, the Qitu tribe has disappeared from the Union, but the pain caused by it can never be erased.


    ***


    Xiao Wuyi was curious about the story of his father, empress and his mother since she was sensible. Although everyone was too reluctant to start the **** accident of that year before him, he knew everything he should know.


    Although Mo Yan and An Yi gave him a lot of love, the sadness and regret of his parents'' death was always buried in his heart.


    He lost his biological parents because of the Qitu clan; and now, because of the Qitu clan, his second hometown, the earth home that he and Nie Xiao loved together became full of scars, and their lives were covered.


    The Qitu tribe succeeded in arousing all the anger and disgust of Xiaowuyi.


    "I will kill him myself."


    Little Wuyi seldom gritted his teeth and said such harsh words. The angry and fierce nature of the little hamster was completely aroused.


    Others looked at the little boy''s red eyes, all stunned, but at this time no matter who he was, he could understand his mood.


    Mo Yan and An Yi looked at Xiaowuyi''s picture, and their hearts were also dull for a while. They thought that after the Qing was punished, this hatred did not need to be borne by him. However, whoever knew that the extinct Qitu clan that had disappeared from the past disappeared again and again, doing evil things! !


    His Majesty Cedon couldn''t help touching the corner of Xiaowuyi''s eyes distressedly: "He is also our common enemy, and we will execute him no matter what. Such a person is an interstellar scourge."


    The identity of the black hand behind the scenes is already clear. In the face of the remnants of the Qitu clan, the meeting ¡¯s discussion countermeasures also raised a dangerous level, and the next plan was quickly and decisively launched. All the alliance clan immediately dispatched rescue fleets and warships to the protected area .


    It is not known whether there are more paint figure groups behind SARS, but this time, they will definitely not repeat the **** crimes that were taken lightly many years ago.


    The meeting is about to end, and all decisions have been issued. His Majesty Seton was also preparing to close the communication with the Duke Seton, but at this time, An Yi suddenly raised a topic that caught everyone''s attention.


    "Speaking of that incident, we still haven''t figured out what kind of experiment the Qitu tribe is doing so far. They suddenly killed so many of our tribes overnight. In spite of all the madness, we finally got What kind of results have been achieved? "An Yi touched her chin, thinking darkly.


    Listening to this, everyone immediately thought about it, and did not leave the meeting room immediately.


    Over the virtual screen, Lord Rand thought for a moment and said to An Yi: "One thing is undoubtedly known to everyone. Their most coveted is our strong physique and natural ability. They have lost their home star and have been in the long Has completely lost the opportunity to evolve abilities and advanced physique in the interstellar drift! "


    "The parent star is the most fundamental and important existence of a race. No alternative planet will be more suitable for our survival than the parent star that originally bred us. We have experienced hundreds of millions of years in the most suitable parent star environment. Evolution has evolved all kinds of powerful talents, and the Qitu family simply does not have this opportunity. "


    "I also know this." An Yi nodded after listening to this, and then said: "After the initial cleanup, all their experimental information and materials have disappeared. We have not continued to explore because we have determined that they have become extinct. And now that the Qitu family has reappeared, then the original experiment must have been carried out, so does it mean that the current zombie virus is their final research result? "


    Duke Seton couldn''t help but contacted the battle just now, and felt very much in agreement. A single individual in the lacquer figurine used an endless stream of abilities, which completely exceeded the original weak image of the lacquer figurine. What he used at that time was the so-called nucleus of abilities, which was obviously transformed by a virus.


    Mo Yan also nodded at this time, remembering all the strange abilities seen on the earth, saying: "I think this may be right, this zombie virus should be their final result."


    "We have discovered a total of four states of human change on the earth. The first is to become zombies and unknowingly walking; the second is to become a zombie king, who is a zombie but has consciousness and consciousness and can use domination. Power core; the third type is normal humans who have awakened powers. Some of their powers are very similar to our abilities. For example, Xie Jun and Liu Dashan of the earth are very similar to the capabilities of your strange artisans! The Qi Tu people killed so many of our ethnic groups to conduct experiments. The similarities in their abilities are definitely related; the last one is ordinary people who have not changed. They are also extremely easy to be infected by zombies into new zombies. "Mo Yan said A bunch of mouths were a little dry, and took a drink and drank.


    Little Wuyi also nodded beside him. "No wonder I also think that the earth''s abilities are familiar and familiar. Think about it, almost all kinds of abilities now appearing on the earth can find similar ones among us !!"


    At this time, everyone began to carefully read all kinds of information about the earth brought back by Mo Yan. His Majesty Sedon also noticed the coma of all the members of the earth at the beginning of the last days. "If you can mutate people into four states, this virus may not be called a zombie virus in general."


    "No matter what his name is!" Xiao Wuyi carefully recalled the scene at the beginning of the end time and said: "Speaking of it, I was also comatose at first, but the final result was only to restore my initial differences. Yes, I did n¡¯t remember anything when I lived on the earth before, but I was able to restore my storage capacity in advance. "


    "So this virus may not be able to catalyze our mutations. At most, like me, I can get back my original abilities, because this virus was originally obtained through our research and is harmless to us." Xiaowu is bold Guessed the road.


    Mo Yan suddenly remembered the scene when he was lost in memory by Cislo. His ability was suddenly taken back after the big coma. Before that, it was obviously blocked by memory. And Sislow and Pohir did not receive the slightest influence of the storm.


    "Perhaps it really is." Mo Yan nodded.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution for 2020-02-2723: 48: 20 ~ 2020-02-2823: 49: 48 ~


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 70 bottles of Yuzimo; 10 bottles of big cats and big cats, clouds, Yixi, listening to the aftertones; 9 bottles of wind storage; 3 bottles of Yisheng; 1 bottle of clover, ink dyed Fenghua, snow butterfly ;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 82： Wuyi felt he was unworthy

    Listening to the words of Xiaowuyi and Moyan, Lord Lanter at the end of the screen became more disgusted with the Qitu clan, and could not help saying: "If all the speculations and conjectures are true, then it is not surprising that the Qitu Why did you choose to spread this virus in the protected area! "


    "Because this virus was developed by our people, it is harmless to us, so only those residents of the protected area can provide them with a continuous stream of power nuclei and crystal nuclei!" Lord Lander slammed tightly Mei said that she only felt that she was right.


    Mo Yan also nodded in agreement, his eyes sharp and hateful: "It should be right! We drove them to death, and the one they hated most should be us. If the virus can hurt us, they will definitely want us to change the first time. Become zombies and powers, let us form power nuclei and crystal nuclei for them to use. "


    They are no less than trying to speculate the Qitu clan with the worst malicious intentions. The reason why they do not use viruses on them must be for this reason.


    For a time, everyone in the room suddenly became more disgusted with the Qitu clan.


    His Majesty Seton looked through his information and calmly said: "But this also ensures the safety of our rescue team. This virus cannot make us infected with mutations and it is more convenient for us to fight back!"


    "Yes." The people nodded. In this way, they can really save a lot of trouble. As long as they are careful not to be bitten by the zombies, they don''t have to worry too much about these viruses infecting their people.


    Mo Yan suddenly remembered the appearance of Bai Mei who needed to rely on the medicine to recover, and could not help saying: "It''s strange to say that this virus can make people change into four states, so why are the Qitu family not direct Let yourself be differentiated into abilities? Would n¡¯t that be better? "


    An Yi also knew Bai Mei''s current situation through the data, and immediately sneered: "Perhaps in the eyes of the Qitu tribe, the zombie king is the ultimate best mutation and differentiation state? Both the crystal nucleus and the ability can be used. The nucleus is immortal. It just needs to give up its appearance. How can it not be perfect? ??"


    Everyone nodded when they heard it, so it really conformed to their mental state.


    Xiao Wuyi couldn''t help but say: "Maybe they can only become a zombie king at all? Dad ... Xiao Xiao said that most people who can become abilities have physical or mental strength before the end of the world. Is more outstanding. "


    "Before the mutation, the Qitu tribe had a very poor body, and they did not have the conditions to become mutants at all. They were totally unworthy of awakening abilities!" Xiao Wuyi frowned, and disgusted, "If not, they would be better off, If you have a strong mental power, you may only be reduced to a zombie! "


    Everyone looked at the cute little look that Xiao Wuyi had abandoned, and suddenly laughed. However, if you think about it carefully, if you really let the Qitu clan successfully awaken their similar abilities, it is really a very worthy thing.


    His Majesty Thedon also nodded in agreement: "Yes! They are not worthy of awakening abilities similar to ours. They started by stealing viruses developed by the people who murdered us, and eventually mutated into zombie kings. They were still only A thief can always be acquired by stealing someone ¡¯s power core, and the thief will always be a thief !!! "


    ...


    ***


    Just as Xiaowuyi made various arrangements and discussions on the remnants of the Qitu clan, Saas had also successfully rushed to the periphery of the earth at this time.


    Seeing that the shields he had arranged had not yet been passive, Saas''s heart also fell completely to the safe place, and then entered the earth without hesitation to investigate the situation.


    The feeling of anxiety and urgency permeated his mind, even with a hint of embarrassment.


    The defeated battle with the search ships of the four tribes just now seemed to pour a pot of cold water on the head, completely breaking up his original pride and pride, allowing him to recognize the cruel reality of "less is more difficult than more".


    He has a modified body of "evolutionary gamma virus" and has countless power cores. Speaking of single-person strength, he is indeed extremely powerful, but it looks small and ridiculous in front of the entire league group.


    He alone cannot shake such a large coalition army at all.


    Thinking of all this, Sass''s heart also hated even more. If it were not only the Tutu people who are now alone, he would not be so embarrassed today.


    He must find the little prince quickly! Hurry up and create a new world that belongs to him! ! Quickly restore to create a mother star that gave birth to them at first! !


    Since being transformed and possessed with strong physique and abilities, the parent star of the new world has become the persistent existence of Sass.


    In addition to the god-like ambitions that dominate everything, Sass wanted to re-breed his people in the new world he created.


    The people in the alliance all have a healthy parent star. They always stand and speak without back pain, and have never thought about the pain of drifting around and living under the habit. In the name of kind containment, it is actually giving them alms!


    If their parent star system did not begin to fail at first, according to the normal evolution of the major races in the alliance on their parent star, they will also evolve more powerful abilities and physiques sooner or later.


    If they had a sustained and healthy parent star from the beginning, they would not need to go drifting at all, they would not need to be interstellar refugees at all, and they would not have to spend effort to solve their degraded fertility and viability in drifting! ! !


    In the final analysis, they are reduced to the point of annihilation, all from the lack of a healthy parent star!


    Sass looked at the blue planet in front of him, and he was also jealous of going crazy. Why did everyone have a healthy and beautiful mother star, but he and his people did not! ! !


    Fortunately ... a new world belonging to him is about to be created. He will restore and create a new parent star system. Under his arrangement, the parent star will continue to be healthy forever.


    He will also become an undead **** admired by all things! ! !


    Sas burst into endless fiery madness, threw himself into the earth, and began to search for his lovely little prince.


    ***


    At this moment.


    Bai Mei, who was standing in the laboratory, stood up suddenly, without a sense of heart palpitations, looked up at the blue sky outside, and frowned tightly, "He''s here."


    Bai Yue and Dr. Wei Hanming were shocked.


    The essence of SARS is also the zombie king, and the feeling between the zombie king and the zombie king is very strong. The more powerful the zombie king can also manipulate the zombie king and the ordinary zombie who are weaker than themselves.


    With the improvement of Bai Mei''s qualifications, he can now fully accommodate five power cores in his body, and his sensitivity to coercion has also been improved. It is far from the strong coercion emitted by Saas.


    Nie Xiao and Wu Wenqi heard the news, and they all hurried over from outside. It''s still daytime, and according to the usual situation that Bai Mei said, they still have time to discuss. That person usually shows up late at night.


    Nie Xiao looked at Bai Mei seriously and said, "Can you feel where he is now?"


    Bai Mei said almost indefinitely: "I''m not on our side for the time being, he should have gone to another hemisphere first, and he will definitely find it when we are in the dark night."


    Luo Yunhai looked at Bai Mei, worried and anxious: "Can you handle it tonight?"


    "He won''t kill me, I have prepared enough power cores this time, and he praised my good qualifications before, and will definitely keep me to continue to work." Bai Mei looked at Luo Yunhai and smiled softly with brows. .


    "This time I see if I can get some more information out of his mouth! I successfully cheated you before, you have to believe my acting skills!" Bai Mei said jokingly, making everyone feel a little relaxed.


    Nie Xiao also couldn''t help but lift her lips, then looked at Bai Mei, and said very seriously: "But you can''t take it lightly tonight. Before, Jiang Qiu and I hadn''t been deceived by you perfectly. People are scientists who can develop viruses, and their insights should be very strong. Once you find that the signs are wrong, immediately sound the alarm, and all of us will stay with you all night in the room tonight. "


    It''s rare that Nie Xiao confessed such a big string of words. Bai Mei also nodded seriously, looked at everyone left and right, smiled and said: "It''s great to have you as a partner."


    After hearing this, everyone in the room laughed.


    "But it''s better not to have a conflict tonight. We don''t know enough about him. He is really strong, far superior to me and Nie Xiao. Once the battle starts, the base will be very dangerous." Bai Mei looked at everyone and said seriously.


    To this point, everyone here also knows that the main purpose of tonight is still rhetoric and recovery agent. But everyone still suffocated, knowing that the culprit is in front, but can not act lightly, it is really uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know when our little prince will bring the rescuers back!" Ning Feng looked at the sky outside the window and missed it very much.


    In this way, Nie Xiao couldn''t help but pursed her lips. Poshir and Sislow on the side also missed their family very much.


    Feng Dao also looked at the blue sky outside the window and said: "His Highness One and General Mo Yan must have entered the alliance meeting. If all goes well, they must have sent a rescue fleet now. The large interstellar ship is capable of speeding jumps, and Compared with ordinary spaceships, the time to reach the earth will be greatly shortened, and at most it is a matter of two or three days. "


    Everyone: "............"


    "Two or three days !!!" Ning Feng exclaimed.


    People on Earth here can''t help thinking of the star maps they saw before, obviously so far away ...


    Suddenly some were shocked by the technology in the interstellar.


    Suddenly the topic diverged, Bai Yue couldn''t help but think of the future, "When the end of the world is over, I must go and see you !!!"


    Dr. Wei Hanming also nodded. If it weren''t for the vaccine now, they would have studied the light brain they brought with Boshir.


    This is all interstellar black technology!


    Nie Xiao ¡¯s focus is not on such a distant thing. It reminds me of the cute little hamster at home: "My family''s space shuttle surpasses all black technology."


    Everyone: "............"


    Why don''t you come back to take care of your dad, Your Highness! ! !


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution for 2020-02-2823: 49: 48 ~ 2020-02-2923: 50: 49 ~


    Thanks to the little angel for irrigation nutrient solution: 25 bottles of Yunling; 19 bottles under the elm tree; I say it is chocolate! 15 bottles; zhong, book ~ fan ~, 10 bottles of zisha, sandry; 5 bottles of Xihe, lili; DOMN 3 bottles of tea from Tuyan;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 83： May 1st was coveted

    Just when Nie Xiao and they stayed on the distant earth to discuss when Xiaoyi will return, the alliance meeting on the side of Mermaid finally ended.


    The task of "venting the news to rescue the rescuers" of Primary 51 was completed successfully at this time. All things had specific plans and arrangements, which were detailed and detailed, and the ships and rescue teams of all races were already in order. Sent out.


    There are so many outstanding and wise leaders of the Alliance who are responsible for this. Primary Five One draws water without any psychological burden.


    As for the warship dispatch of their Nemo royal family and other trivial matters within the royal family, they do not even need to worry about it. It is enough to have General Mo Yan and the Elders to preside over it!


    Anyway, during the three or four years of his disappearance, the entire Nemo planet has not seen any disturbances, and everything is in order. What''s more, before his disappearance, he didn''t manage the affairs of the planet much. When he disappeared, he was only 14 or 5 years old!


    Even though I am not old now, I haven''t gotten 20!


    In short, all affairs are under the care of adults, and Primary Five does not have to worry about it at all. At this time, he could hardly wait to go back to earth first, and didn''t want to wait for a moment.


    Looking at his uncle, the busy general, Xiaowuyi licked away, and pulled the sleeve of Mo Yan softly and softly: "Uncle, can the baby go back to the earth first !!"


    A pair of big, bright eyes ¡°bulingbuling¡± looked at the smoke, not to mention much.


    Looking at this coquettish and cute look, Mo Yan almost blurted out and agreed. It was so dangerous that he stabilized his mind. He turned his head hard and refused sternly: "No, you are now grown up and you should learn to manage us Family affairs. If it was not the accidental disappearance that delayed the past few years, you should try to take over these matters as early as the age of fifteen, and now you should pay more attention to make up! "


    "Now there is such an emergency in the protected area, you can just learn more and see His Majesty Sedon''s way of doing things!" Mo Yan iron heart, not a little touched by the coquettishness of Xiaowuyi.


    "Eh !!! All of you are clearly here. Why should I come to learn? You can take care of it!" His Royal Highness the little hamster covered his little heart very sadly and wailed unhappy.


    "The baby just wants to be a happy and carefree idle prince!"


    Mo Yan: "............"


    Then when will he and Ani be able to let go to the duo world! ! ?


    "No, you stay here, and I will take a warship with me to the earth." Mo Yan coldly said mercilessly, all for the world of him and An Yi.


    Little hamster: QAQ


    His Majesty Sedon They watched this scene beside them and they were very happy. The character of the Nemo royal family is really cute.


    Both the king above and the residents of the courtiers below are quite big-hearted and open-hearted, and they are by nature very pure and sincere and love peace.


    The royal family of the Nemo family has been inherited since ancient times. It seems that there has never been a need to fear that someone will seek power to compile positions. Each monarch is quite a free-spirited Buddha. Even His Majesty King Mingyuan, who was the former King, often picked up the Queen and took the Queen to go out to play around in his early years.


    Putting them on their side, this kind of decentralization is something that dare not even think about, that is, ordinary small families are fiercely fighting for power!


    In the league, the Nemo clan is often jokingly referred to as the "stupid and cute clan", which is actually a very envious compliment. The "stupid" in it has never been to depreciate their IQ, but to praise this "big wisdom if stupid" attitude towards life.


    After all, when it comes to being intelligent, the Nemo clan is not stupid at all, and entering the interstellar age represents the extraordinary wisdom of their entire family.


    Even His Majesty May 1 was just looking at the innocent and ignorant of the world. In fact, his mind is also very clever and intelligent. No one here dare to really despise and fool him, otherwise you will see the Nemo family in minutes The powerful combat power that ranks first in the league.


    If you change your heart for real, the Nemo clan will always be docile and harmless, united and friendly cute animals, but if you really try to violate their vital interests, they will show sharp minions in minutes, and the soft and cute dumplings immediately change As the league''s first beast, it makes you doubt your life.


    In the face of this distinctive personality, all the ethnic groups of the Alliance can''t bear the slightest disgust, and even like to deal with them very much. There is no need to be intriguing, as long as they bring their sincerity and sincerity, they will also return you a sincere heart, whether it is making friends or cooperation is a very relaxing and pleasant thing.


    His Majesty Seedon looked at Xiao Wuyi and kept talking about Moyan ¡¯s mouth, and could n¡¯t help but smile: ¡°It ¡¯s not as good as General Moyan to let His Highness go first. Two days of study time. "


    Listening to someone talking to himself, the little five suddenly nodded in a peck, "Yes, yes! Uncle, you see what His Majesty Said said!"


    Mo Yan: "..."


    Ah, it''s too hard to spread such a nephew.


    "It''s done, then it will be dark for a while, and have dinner and then pass." General Mo Yan sighed, and finally he could not help sighing.


    Xiaowu immediately smiled and bounced.


    "Uncle is the best, love you!"


    ***


    There is a day and night time difference between Mermaid and Earth. When Xiaowuyi was having dinner with Mo Yan and them, it was already late at night on the Chinese side.


    The night was dull, dark and silent. The stars in the sky are covered by a cloud curtain tonight, and only a few stars are shining brightly. The zombies were very active on such nights, sending out collisions and sharp hissing sounds.


    At the May 1st base, everyone except the staff responsible for patrolling was sleeping in their dreams. The tall city walls at the base and the airtight solid defense cover gave everyone a sense of security.


    Saas flew in the night sky, looking at the magnificent base in front of him, his eyes could not help revealing a trace of surprise.


    When I came back last time, this place has just gathered some people who are totally out of climate, but I don''t know when it has developed into such a huge city, which is beyond his imagination.


    While he was still here during the day, he went to the dark areas of Europe and the United States, but he did not find any flashing places. The indigenous people there built a poor and weak base and struggled to survive under the siege of the zombies. So, like the planets he had been to before, it didn''t look like there was any trace of the little prince''s survival.


    Until he chased the morning-dawn line all the way to this side, came to this country called Huaxia, this country is like a lit star, dazzling than all other places.


    And the base in front of me was even dazzlingly bright.


    A breath called "vital hope" seems to be solidified, surging from the inside to the outside, and a new eschatological kingdom will be built around this center in time.


    Sass couldn''t help raising his lips, and his heart was so firm that his little highness was here. Rethinking that he still has a lovely loyal servant here, Sas''s mood became even more joyful.


    I don''t know what power core was used. Sass easily crossed the defensive cover and entered the base, even Wu Wenyu didn''t even notice it.


    In the villa in the base center city, Nie Xiao, when they saw the "coming!" Signal sent by Bai Mei from their mobile phone, they all stood up and waited, closing their eyes and lying on the bed in their respective rooms with high vigilance. .


    This night is destined to fail to sleep.


    Bai Mei slept alone in her room tonight, heard the call in her mind, felt the familiar pressure, and went straight from the bed to the balcony.


    Saas stood there quietly, and the invisible and transparent defensive cover around him concealed all his breath, isolating all possible exploration from the outside world. Bai Mei stepped up and walked in, then bowed her head on one knee.


    "Adult!" Bai Mei said respectfully.


    Sas looked at the handsome young man in front of him and felt the pressure on the other side. He couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows. The pale hand lifted Bai Mei''s chin, which seemed to be praiseful. "Yes, you are stronger this time. A lot. "


    Bai Mei lowered her eyebrows and said: "Master Xie praises, I have collected many power cores for you this time."


    Sas listened to this docile remark, and his mood became more joyful, but the purpose of his trip was not to wave those indifferent cores indifferently: "You keep it for yourself first."


    Bai Mei looked up with confusion, and her beautiful and harmless face seemed to easily make people less vigilant, "What do adults need now?"


    Facing the superior loyal servant in front of him, Saas no longer has the need to hide at this moment, he smiled and said: "I want to find someone, as long as you help me find him, I will give you a brand new In the world, you will also be my best subordinate, with a very high status. "


    Listening to the deceptive words, Bai Mei''s heart could not help jumping slightly, but also to the new world? What new world? He was so promised once at first, but he did not take this "new world" seriously.


    "Who is that adult looking for?" Bai Mei pressed her doubtful heart and asked quietly.


    Sass looked at Bai Mei with a smile and said: "A very precious and lovely little prince."


    Listening to the words, Bai Mei''s heart suddenly jumped, but he didn''t dare to show a sign, raised his head and looked at the face of Sass covered by the shadow of the black robe.


    "But we have no prince in China." Bai Mei frowned slightly and said sincerely and innocently.


    This ignorant look completely pleased Sass, and he let out a hearty low laugh.


    It seems that it is already determined that Xiaowuyi is in this base, and at this time, Sass appears to be not in a hurry, even with some leisurely.


    Because he knew that the people of the Alliance had to arrive here at the fastest time, and at that time he had already captured his little prince and locked it into his carefully built "castle", successfully refining A whole new world is merged.


    At that time, as long as he hides in that new world, everyone will have no way to take him.


    "My little prince is not one of your earth."


    Sas looked at Bai Mei''s pleasing face, and finally spoke without reservation. Under the absolute pressure of the zombie king, he is not afraid that Bai Mei, who is weaker than him, will betray him.


    What''s more, there is a huge gap between their mutated and differentiated physiques and their original compatriots. It is the absolute opposite of life and death.


    Bai Mei can no longer be integrated into the original group, nor can he tell others about his affairs.


    Moreover, looking at him now does not seem to know the situation of aliens, how can he go to the little prince to report the news.


    Seeing Bai Meiguo shocked his wide eyes after hearing his extraterrestrial remarks, Suston was even more fearless, took out the light brain, and then played a photo for Baimei.


    Even though Bai Mei had already guessed who it was, at this moment, the people in the picture couldn''t help but the pupils shrank and his heart beat like a drum.


    "This is the person I''m looking for. He has grown up a few years now, but it shouldn''t change much." Sass also looked down at the photo, not paying attention to Bai Mei''s strange appearance.


    In the photo, the beautiful little boy is about 14 or 5 years old, with clear eyes looking at the camera with full of energy, which is unforgettable.


    "He should be in your base now, have you seen it?"


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for the king or irrigated the nutrient solution for me during 2020-02-2923: 50: 49 ~ 2020-03-0205: 26: 05 ~


    Thanks to the little angel who dropped the grenade: Forget one envy;


    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mine: 1 good year;


    Thanks to the little angel for irrigation nutrient solution: 2261988428 bottles; Mu ¡¤ Moran 21 bottles; 41733873, 10 small dreams; 6 bottles of lemon citron tea; 1 bottle of Huachao;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 84： May 1st back to earth

    Faced with the sight that Sas projected over to investigate, Bai Mei couldn''t help swallowing her mouth and dared not lie. There were too many people who saw Xiaowuyi at the base, and he could not hide it.


    "I''ve seen it." Bai Mei lowered her eyes, tumbling wildly in her mind thinking about countermeasures. He didn''t expect that this person''s goal would suddenly fall on Xiaowuyi.


    He can only feel very happy that Wuyi has returned to his planet first.


    Sas listened to Bai Mei''s affirmative answer, his face suddenly brought ecstasy, can''t wait to say: "Then where he is now, please take me to him !!!"


    Of course, Bai Mei could n¡¯t tell the truth. He was in a hurry and said half-truth: ¡°I know him, but I ¡¯m not very familiar with him at the base, and I do n¡¯t have much dealings. I heard that he was not at the base these days, as if he was with others I ¡¯m going to do a task outside, and it will take some time to come back. I have to ask other people tomorrow morning about the specific whereabouts. Now I ¡¯m taking you out tonight to find the direction.


    Listening to this, Sass thought of the Alliance Fleet that might reach Earth in the past two days, and immediately frowned very frivolously: "How come it is so unlucky!"


    Looking at this ugly face, Bai Mei''s heart was completely suspended, and cold sweat was floating on his palms and his back. He tried his best to calm his breath and bravely: "Adult, if you are not in a hurry, It is not better to wait for him to come back after finishing his task, which is more convenient than when we go out. I am not familiar with him. If I suddenly find someone to ask him about his whereabouts, I also deliberately ran outside to find him, I am afraid that it will cause the base Some people are skeptical and curious. "


    "Doubt and doubt, but only some weak natives." Sass sneered disdainfully, if he was not alone and he had no time, he had already personally harvested the power core long ago.


    Bai Mei''s eyes didn''t dare to speak, but she was uneasy.


    Sass looked at the quiet base city in the dark night, and at this time he didn''t want to be a mere student. If it changed halfway, it would be beautiful. Looking down at Bai Meijunmei''s face, he said: "You will find it tomorrow morning People asked where the little prince was going, and when they heard about it, they went out and told me that I was waiting for you outside this base. "


    Although it was a good thing to wait for the self-launch, but time did not wait for others, he personally went out to find more suitable. As long as he knows the general direction, distance is not a problem for him at all, and looking in the past along the direction will not delay too much time. If you are waiting for self-investment, who knows what year and month to wait?


    Speaking of this, Bai Mei didn''t dare to refuse at all. She only agreed with her daringly, and obediently said: "Bai Mei must complete the task."


    Saas nodded in satisfaction, and then flipped his hands out, out of three empty green restorer, and handed it to Bai Mei''s hand. Then it seemed to remind me of something. Suddenly, I leaned in and approached Bai Mei''s chin. I whispered, "I almost forgot to say, you can call me Majesty Sass, you will be honored to be my witness. The first person to be born in the New World Kingdom! "


    Bai Mei was also very resistant to Suss'' sudden approach and frivolous, but he did not dare to show a little dissatisfaction, very obediently said "His Majesty", causing Sas to burst into a smile.


    "Good loyalty to me, I will not treat you badly."


    Sass finger gently scratched Bai Meijunmei''s cheek, then flicked his sleeve and tried to leave. Seeing this, Bai Mei quickly took a step forward and asked with courage: "Dare to ask His Majesty why he should catch the little prince?"


    "Nature is used to build my new world."


    Sass''s voice disappeared with his figure, leaving Bai Mei standing silently, holding the three restorers in his hand, and he couldn''t come back for a while.


    If you can, Bai Mei really wants to scold ¡°say half a day of thunder and thunder¡±. The mysterious secrets of the **** messed up his mind. What is the so-called new world, and what does it have to do with Primary One?


    What exactly does he want to do! ?


    Bai Mei felt that the other party ¡¯s coercion did not leave too far, and did not dare to contact others immediately, walked back to the bed in the room and lay down, closed her eyes, her heart was extremely anxious and impatient, and she was crazy thinking about how to delay it. Time, how to be able to fool the May Day thing.


    And at this moment, in the other room.


    Nie Xiao, they were sleeping in bed, their nerves were tight, and they dared not relax.


    If they still do n¡¯t know the truth as they did before, they may sleep tonight with no heart or lungs, but they learned early this time that the culprit is in the room next to them, just suppressed. This impulse not to beat the past is already very difficult to suffocate.


    If it is not for the safety of all the bases, if it is not enough to understand the enemy, if it is not for their strength that they need to be nurtured, they have long turned dark and lifted their sleeves to do it directly.


    At this moment, Bai Mei hadn''t heard any signal from there for a long time. Nie Xiao didn''t dare to act rashly, but she was more anxious and impatient.


    Bai Mei had always felt the pressure of Saas out of the base city, and finally relaxed his tight muscles, reaching for the phone from under the pillow and initiating a message towards the group.


    Send all the information you know at once.


    ¡ª¡ªBai Mei: He did not go far, just outside the city.


    ¡ª¡ªBai Mei: His name is Sass. I did n¡¯t ask me for the power core this time. Instead, I aimed at Xiaowuyi, and kept talking about taking the little prince to create some inexplicable new world.


    ¡ª¡ªBai Mei: I lied to him to go out on May 1st, but tomorrow he asked me to ...


    Bai Mei felt the pressure from outside the city and edited the text quickly with both hands like a shadow. In the future, the whole process of the Dragon and Vessel was carefully explained clearly.


    Afraid of omissions, he even repeated the original words of him and Sass.


    A small signal network was built in the villa, which was limited to the communication between several rooms upstairs and downstairs. Everyone did not dare to interrupt at this time, watching the news sent by Bai Mei breathlessly.


    Sass suddenly changed his goal to Primary 51 and the inexplicable New World speech, which made everyone a little puzzled.


    He turned the earth into an end-of-life zombie paradise, and now he is talking about creating a new world, and he is also involved in Primary Five One. It is like a neuropathy to engage in evil religions!


    Everyone felt baffled about this, but Nie Xiao''s face was extremely ugly and dignified, her eyes were dull and dangerous, staring at the so-called "new world" three words, he still didn''t understand.


    Looking at these three words, he almost remembered the secret time and vitality that Xiao Wuyi said to him, and the living space with mountains and water.


    The little hamster with a huge treasure in his family really caused the coveted and greedy thieves.


    Nie Xiao took a deep breath and pressed down her dry anger. At this time, her heart was almost exactly the same as Bai Mei. She was fortunate that Xiaoyi was not on the earth and not in the base, otherwise she would have faced up.


    According to Bai Mei''s description, confidence in the other party''s words was revealed everywhere. Obviously, he was well prepared to grasp Xiaowuyi''s chest. He must have been prepared and found a way to deal with the space shuttle ability of Xiaowuyi.


    In this case, Nie Xiao didn''t want to let her cub stay on the earth at all, and he didn''t want to be in danger.


    Compared with the Earth, the safety factor of Xiaowuyi staying on the planet Nemo is obviously much higher than this side, and it seems that this Sass obviously does not know that Xiaowuyi has left the earth.


    At present, the enemy is in the dark, and everything is in their favor. Thinking about it, Nie Xiao took a breath, then moved her hands and quickly sent a message.


    ¡ª¡ªNie Xiao: No matter how he deals with Primary 51, in short we have to hold him down. Feng Dao said that there should be rescue in these two days, then we will try to hold back these days as much as possible, according to Bai Mei tomorrow If so, lead him out of the city first, and then fight if there is a fight.


    ¡ª¡ªDuan Wenyu: Yes, this war is inevitable anyway, cheating out will at least not hurt the ordinary people in the base. Fortunately, Wuyi is not here tonight, otherwise I do n¡¯t know how this person wants to deal with Wuyi. .


    ¡ª¡ªNing Feng: I think his neurosis-like creationism probably used our little hamster as a sacrifice material. Damn, he will die if he leaves the base tomorrow. Anyway, things are coming, we can''t hide it.


    ¡ª¡ªBai Mei: You do n¡¯t have to deal with him if you add them up, but ... if I lose my mind and be controlled by him, I just hope you do n¡¯t show mercy.


    Nie Xiao and others looked at Bai Mei''s words and suddenly fell silent, feeling uncomfortable for a while. If it is possible to delay the time, it is naturally the best. Not only can you learn more about the enemy, but at least Bai Mei also has enough time to improve her strength.


    But who would have expected that Sass came here and did not follow the routine to play cards, and suddenly aimed at the primary 51, how can he be fooled past.


    In the city of Tomorrow, at most, one day can be fooled. The strong strength of the other party will inevitably find that Bai Mei is deceiving him.


    I only saw when these people could carry the attack of the super zombie king of the other party, and whether they could hold up to the aid of their children, or else the base would suffer. After all, the other party is not only strong in itself, but also able to control and enhance the ability of ordinary zombies to initiate a zombie wave.


    Everyone took a deep breath, and could not sleep in the room, feeling heavy about the dark storm coming tomorrow.


    Nie Xiao looked at the dark night sky outside the window, moved her finger slightly, and sent another message in the group.


    ¡ª¡ªNie Xiao: Fortunately, Little Wuyi is not here at this time. Since Sass ¡¯s goal is him, we are also ruining his plan, which certainly has an impact on him. He does n¡¯t think we have contacted the outside world.


    Bai Mei and Duan Wenyu looked at these words and couldn''t help agreeing. Their unanimous thoughts at this time were fortunate that Xiaowu was not here at the moment.


    However, the little prince, who had been talking about it, had already finished his dinner on the Mermaid star, and was saying goodbye to Mo Yan, preparing to come to earth across time and space.


    Little Wuyi directly changed back to the shape of a little hamster. The small claws drew a round mini-space hole. Hey he got into it in one click.


    Such a shuttle will save energy and save energy!


    So, with a "slap", the soft little dumplings were directly pasted on Nie Xiao''s face.


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    Others only saw Nie Xiao suddenly sending a bunch of garbled characters "@ £¤ # @ £¤% # ......" as if her fingers were cramping.


    Everyone tilted their heads: "?"


    Is this stolen number?


    Little hamster: "ß´!"


    father! The baby is finally back! ! !

 Chapter 85： May 1 hiding in Ogura warehouse

    For the first time, Nie Xiao felt that her mouth had been opened, and she said that Cao Cao arrived. They were just fortunate that Xiaowuyi was not here, and as a result, the other party was confused with their hamster pie.


    Is it such a coincidence! ! !


    However, a soft humming little hamster didn''t know what was happening at this time. He screamed and held Nie Xiao''s high nose beam, rolling happily on his father''s face. Open your eyes.


    "ß´!" Daddy, do you miss me!


    I want to think naturally, but ...


    Nie Xiao sat up from the bed, picked up the little hamster''s back of the neck and tore it off his face, and gently shook it in the air. The vicissitudes of the eyes and the heart were exhausted. What a coincidence! "


    The little hamster was innocent and confused: "ß´?"


    What''s wrong?


    The little hamster was holding his fate by the neck, completely ignorant of what was happening, and lowered his head curiously, only to see the news that Nie Xiao''s cell phone had just smashed on the quilt.


    The sudden garbled characters made Bai Mei a little curious and worried. If they hadn''t heard any big movements, Duan Wenyu and Ning Feng in the next room would just run over and knock on the door.


    Nie Xiaoxian ignored the mobile phone and looked at the little hamster named "Cao Cao" in his palm, but he sighed helplessly again.


    But rua took a few and sucked a few bites, Nie Xiao eased her feelings of love, and then she lay down again, put the little dumpling on her forehead and sat down: "I will tell you later Specifically, you little villain! "


    "ß´!" The baby is not a bad guy!


    The little hamster lay on Nie Xiao''s forehead and whispered in a whisper. The small claw plucked his eyebrows angrily, and then watched Nie Xiao touch the phone from the quilt, and his finger quickly sent a message in the chat box. .


    Nie Xiao: In short, this "surprise" cannot be borne by him alone.


    ¡ª¡ªNie Xiao: I ¡¯m fine, I ¡¯m back.


    ¡ª¡ªNing Feng and others: Nani! ! ! !


    As soon as the news was released, everyone couldn''t help but open his eyes. Ning Feng in the next room was directly smashed in the face by his mobile phone, and his tears were about to burst out.


    Everyone was lying in the wind chaotically.


    The little hamster looked at the conversation on the screen, and then looked at Nie Xiao''s blinking eyelashes, and was very dissatisfied with the response of Dad and everyone to greet it.


    Lying on Nie Xiao''s forehead, sad and wronged again.


    "Woo!" None of you love me anymore QAQ.


    ***


    At this moment, outside the base.


    Sass was walking leisurely by the wall of the base, the surrounding zombies were driven out by his coercion, and the streets were quiet.


    For many years, he has been busy and busy calculating everything for various things. It is rare that on this eve of success, there is such a quiet and idle night. Sass enjoys this long-lost comfort and relaxation.


    It seemed to be blessing his upcoming throne.


    Facing the cool breeze at night, Sass took out the light brain and looked at the news in the alliance. The network signal restrictions of the shield and the protection zone were not a problem for him.


    Sass browsed a little, and as expected, he saw news that the Alliance had sent a fleet to the protected area, and the people on the planets underneath had various discussions on the matter.


    The coalition meeting was originally held in secret. Regarding the virus incident in the protected area, the coalition also wanted to block the news at the beginning, so as to facilitate the follow-up covert operations and investigations, and not to be surprised. But after Ani and Sass played together, there was no need to hide all of this. The identities on both sides have been exposed, and they have caused mutual awareness and vigilance. It is better to declare war head-on.


    In addition to the news that Mo Yan and Xiao Wuyi''s return from the protected area cannot be released for the time being, others can allow the masses to participate in the discussion and discussion, at least they can also bear the leeway behind the painting.


    Obviously, this diaphragmatic plan was successful.


    Sars looked at the various condemnation reports, his face sank uncontrollably, his original cozy mood disappeared completely, and a anger rose in his heart.


    #Lacquer family survivors return to the rivers and lakes, protected areas virus rampant #, # lacquer family history of monstrous sins, exhausted bamboo difficult book #, #lacquer family survivors ** experienced ** experiment #, # alliance out fleet to the protection area Paint drawing, paint drawing will fail # ......


    Exaggerated articles with various headline gimmicks report that the Tutu and Sass were completely scolded. The people on all planets were filled with indignation and excited.


    In the face of such insults and condemnations, Rao Shisas was unable to maintain absolute peace at this moment, and his hatred towards the Alliance''s various races grew deeper.


    Sass took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and regarded these reports as a clown-like behavior, focusing on the time sent by the various fleets. After careful calculation, it really took two days to reach the earth at the earliest, and Sass suddenly felt better.


    After two days, no one could take him.


    Turning off the light brain, Sass stopped looking at the messy reports, and walked back toward the base. At this time, idleness is also idleness. It is better to visit and visit his most excellent experimental field. Maybe some new data and achievements can be discovered.


    Sas happily raised his lips, and his figure was like the wind.


    ***


    In each room of the villa, Nie Xiao and they are exchanging information about the "lacquer clan" that the little hamster brought back from the alliance.


    The little hamster at this time also figured out the reason why everyone did not welcome it back, and did not feel so upset and sad in the first place, and yelled at Nie Xiao.


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help raising her hand and rubbing the little ball.


    But at this moment, Bai Mei suddenly felt the pressure of approaching, and was scared to quickly send a message to remind everyone who was watching the phone.


    "Hide." Nie Xiao took the opportunity to let the little hamster hide in his own space, and then hid his mobile phone and closed his eyes to sleep.


    The next second, Sass stood in Nie Xiao''s room in a hidden figure.


    Nie Xiao, who has dual powers of wind and thunder, keenly felt a subtle flow of air in the room. Even if Sass is invisible, the existing body volume can still drive the tiny air flow around.


    Nie Xiao is like a big enemy. In the dark environment, the sweat on his body must be established, but if there is a slight change, he can attack at any time.


    Sass stood by the bed, looked at the "sleeping" man in front of him, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. This man was undoubtedly the strongest power awakener he had ever seen.


    Not only is the dual-line ability, but also the first fully-evolved experimental body he has ever seen to completely integrate the power core into an inseparable part of the body.


    Sure enough, this place is worthy of the place where the little prince lived. The vitality makes the powers here more powerful than the people in other places.


    Especially the melting speed of this power core is far beyond his imagination.


    Looking at the completely evolved and successful man in front of him, Saas couldn''t help but feel a trace of jealousy.


    According to their initial experimental goals of the Qitu family, this is actually the most successful and complete evolution of the "evolutionary gamma virus" mutagenesis.


    In fact, the "evolutionary gamma virus" is the only virus that Sass has put on the planets of the reserve, and it is also the real reason for coma for three days at the beginning of the last days. The so-called zombie virus is nothing but a derivative virus that remains in the body of the failed product after the failure of the "evolutionary gamma virus" induction.


    Sas. They developed the "evolutionary gamma virus" with the wisdom of the whole family. It is a mutagenized virus cultivated through blood and tissues containing power elements in members of the alliance. It can stimulate the genetic potential of organisms. Mutation of organisms evolves various abilities.


    If the mutation fails to evolve, it will become a zombie, an unaware walking dead, and there will be "zombie virus" derived from the failure on the teeth and nails. Once the object is caught and bitten, it will be Infected and assimilated by this virus. There are also crystal nuclei inside the zombie. The crystal nuclei are the concentration of all the energy of the zombie, and are also the power to help the abilities evolve completely.


    As for ordinary people and zombie kings, it is also a product of the failure of mutagenic evolution, but it is a little bit lucky than the failure of ordinary zombie.


    Ordinary people have not been able to induce evolution to evolve abilities, but have maintained their original appearance, while zombies have truly lost everything as a wise life.


    Zombie King is a little more powerful than ordinary people, but it is also a product of a small probability of evolutionary failure.


    Although in the eyes of Saas, this is the result of the most successful mutagenic evolution, but under normal circumstances, the zombie king may be the most tragic product of evolution''s failure.


    The zombie king has consciousness, but it is still a zombie in nature. Not only does it look completely different, it also has a virus that can infect others, and there is a huge insurmountable gap between the original compatriots. If you still want to become more powerful and gain powerful abilities, you have to rely on mutilating other abilities.


    In this case, the original siblings will not accept you at all, even if they accept it, there will be suspicion and vigilance, vigilance and fear, it is difficult to deliver trust with you.


    The other party doesn''t trust you. Similarly, if you don''t dig someone else''s power core and don''t make yourself stronger, you will also be afraid that one day your own compatriots will dig the crystal core and eliminate the dissident. In this case, the heart is suffering from pain all the time.


    If the mind is not strong enough, I am afraid that I will soon drive myself crazy, and sometimes I might as well turn into an ignorant zombie monster.


    Finally, no matter whether it is the country of the compatriots or the side of the zombies, the king of zombies will never be able to fully integrate into it.


    Even in the eyes of Sass, the Zombie King is now the most perfectly successful evolutionary variant, but these defects are also indisputable facts.


    Those mental struggles happened to Bai Mei''s body faithfully. If it wasn''t for Sas, he took out the restorative, which allowed Bai Mei to temporarily restore her original appearance, and had the opportunity to pretend to be integrated into the original group. I can deliver trustworthy people, I am afraid that Bai Mei is now in a semi-crazy state.


    In the end, only the abilities are the most successful result of the mutagenesis of "evolutionary gamma virus" in the true sense. They not only maintain all the original human beings have, but also form a powerful nucleus, and finally pass Absorb the crystal nucleus or other external stimulation methods to completely melt the power nucleus into the body and complete the comprehensive evolution.


    The power core has three states: solid state, semi-solid state, and melting. It is difficult for even sass to step into the "semi-solid enlightenment" stage of abilities to dig out their nucleus completely.


    For truly truly evolving abilities, the nucleus of the power has been completely integrated into the bones and blood of their bodies, and even if they die, others will not steal his powers.


    Sass looked at Nie Xiao who was lying quietly on the bed. Besides the slight jealousy in her heart, she was also successfully stimulated to study this time **.


    He would like to know what is the difference between this completely evolved man in front of him and those abominable races in the Star Alliance.


    But in the end, Sass still resisted this research and exploration. The man who evolved so quickly in front of him must be closely related to the little prince. It is not wise to do it now.


    Saas took a deep look at Nie Xiao, and finally threw off his sleeves to leave, and continued to walk around the base to observe. Passing through several other rooms in the villa, seeing Duan Wenyu and Wu Wenqi, who are also about to evolve complete abilities, Sass couldn''t help but look forward to the vitality of the little prince.


    And after he left the villa, Nie Xiao and they all opened their eyes while pretending to sleep.


    The little hamster also got out of the small warehouse in his own space and lay on Nie Xiao''s forehead, making a small soft and lovely voice.


    "grumble!"


    Scare the baby! !


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who voted for the king or irrigated the nutrient solution for me during 2020-03-0401: 51: 24 ~ 2020-03-0502: 23: 28 ~


    Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: the crescent moon that loves to laugh, not three or one thousand;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 135 bottles of smiling crescent moons; 50 bottles of fat and fat Qiqi; 40 bottles of Xiaohuang ¡¯s study today; 10 bottles of Wuguichen; Bottle; beyoundfriengship4 bottles; @ honey ~ honey3 bottles; ¡ï Qingyue ¡î Linger, each other, Xuan 2 bottles; Ruinao Jinjin, blue rhyme purple cloud, 1 untitled bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 86： May 1 battles with Sass

    Feeling Sas left, Nie Xiao also sighed in relief, and his muscles relaxed. Less than a last resort, none of them wanted to fight at the base.


    There are so many ordinary people in the base. If you really fight, there will be countless deaths and injuries. Nowadays, human beings can no longer withstand more casualties.


    Sass walked away from the villa, and then went to the base''s research institute to explore.


    Bai Mei felt his whereabouts, and suddenly the cold sweat was flowing down, and she was very fortunate that she had hidden Bai Yue''s research content during the day. Otherwise, he must be able to hide from Sas''s eyes when he participates in the research in person.


    ¡ª¡ªBai Mei: Going away.


    Bai Mei gave a notice and everyone chatted again in the group.


    When Sass entered their room just now, not only did Nie Xiao feel it alone, others also felt it, but fortunately everyone disguised well, and did not let Sass find a clue. Even Pohir and Sislow disguised themselves as ordinary humans.


    ¡ª¡ªNing Feng: This **** is haunted! It''s like a ghost! Damn, I''m scared to death!


    However, after going back and forth, Sass should not come back with a carbine. Everyone was relieved, and they continued to discuss the action plan for tomorrow.


    The little hamster came out of the space and continued to lie on Nie Xiao ¡¯s forehead, watching the news he and everyone sent, and could n¡¯t help saying ¡°ß´¡± to Nie Xiao. I can''t detect it at all! "


    "Although this is the case, we still have to be extremely careful!" Nie Xiao turned sideways, and the small dumpling slipped from his forehead onto the pillow.


    In the dim room, Nie Xiao looked at the little fluffy ball in front of him seriously, and raised her hand to touch its round and soft body, and said, "Dad doesn''t want you to be in any danger at all. What should I do in time? Although you still have the ability to shuttle, but in case he already has a way to deal with you? "


    "He can come to the earth to find you, and he must have made your investigation clear. Baby, would you like to go back to your planet first!" Nie Xiao suggested very seriously.


    The little hamster shook his head resolutely, and changed into the appearance of a little boy. He entered the Nie Xiao''s bed and said, "No, I will be with you! He is here because of me, and I can''t let you face it alone."


    Looking at the stubborn look of the young boy, Nie Xiao sighed and finally compromised: "Then, when we act tomorrow, you will keep the little hamster in your dad''s pocket and hide in Ogura as soon as there is danger. Does Kururi know? "


    "Know, dad rest assured!"


    ***


    Everyone in the group discussed good action countermeasures, and the night passed quickly.


    The sun rose slowly, and the base began to be noisy and noisy. But no one but Nie Xiao realized that a terror crisis was brewing under the calm surface.


    Nie Xiao, they all woke up early and gathered together in the living room downstairs in the villa as usual to eat. In the face of this last moment of tranquility, everyone''s face was cherished and solemn.


    Bai Mei felt that Sass was out of the base, used up his last bite, and then stood up, looking away from everyone in the room with nostalgia: "I''ll start first."


    "You must protect yourself, and we will keep up with it later." Nie Xiao and they all got up and gave each other a hug with Bai Mei.


    Bai Mei nodded with a smile: "Yes."


    Bai Yue and Luo Yunhai both looked at Bai Mei attentively at this time, very worried. Bai Mei is here to take the lead. Once the plan of deception is exposed, he will be the first to bear the anger of Sass.


    "Relax, I''m sure it''s okay." Bai Mei felt his brother''s head soothingly, and then put all the three recovery agents he got last night into his hands, and finally looked deeply at Luo Yunhai Walked out without looking back.


    Seeing Bai Mei''s back walking away, Nie Xiao and they all started to act as planned. These two days are the most critical two days, no matter how they must be dragged to the rescue of the alliance.


    ***


    Bai Mei smiled and said two words to the staff at the city gate, and then walked out of the base alone. Very powerful abilities like Bai Mei, occasionally going out alone for a while will not cause everyone''s surprise.


    Not far away from the base, Bai Mei saw Sass under the big tree not far away, and a black robe draped over him. In the daytime sunshine, Bai Mei saw his facial features so clearly for the first time.


    Beautiful but with a pale evil spirit.


    Bai Mei lowered her head and did not dare to look at it, and walked forward respectfully, smiling with a smile: "Your Majesty, I have just inquired about the whereabouts of the little Prince. I can take you to the city next door. "


    Sass looked at Bai Mei''s handsome face with a docile smile, rubbed his fingers in silence, looked up at the base city not far away, and his tone could not be heard. "I just heard you by accident This base is called the May Day Base? The little prince seems to be quite popular in your base. "


    "Your Majesty." Bai Mei nodded honestly and said frankly: "The name of the base is named after the May Day. Everyone knows him basically, but if you didn''t show me the photos, who are we? I do n¡¯t know that he is the alien prince you are looking for. He usually does not behave like the prince you said. "


    "Really? It seems that he hasn''t recovered yet." Sass couldn''t help but lifted his lips happily, and then turned his back, staring at Bai Mei''s face violently, unwilling to let his slightest expression change.


    "But is he really in Shancheng now?"


    "It''s true," Bai Mei nodded firmly.


    Sas quietly held Bai Mei''s respectful expression, and the open light in his eyes, a little silent for two seconds, and finally turned his head, believing Bai Mei''s words completely. He walked around the base last night, and he did not find anything suspicious. He forgave Bai Mei and dared not deceive him.


    Sas put down the last suspicion in his heart, and the wind under his feet brought Bai Mei into the air: "Then show me the way, my faithful servant."


    Bai Mei staggered her body in midair, then immediately raised her hand to indicate the direction of the mountain for Saas.


    Driven by the blast, the two quickly left the border of the base. Sass''s movement is very fast, and with the help of various power cores, it is almost a minute to rush from one city to another.


    Bai Mei glanced sideways at Sass''s face, secretly squeezing sweat from the bottom of her heart, which could have led the person away from the base. Fortunately, Xiao Wuyi was rumored to have gone out to do tasks in the base, otherwise the previous question would definitely miss.


    He didn''t hide Xiaowuyi from pretending that he didn''t know Xiaowuyi. It was indeed a wise choice. There are so many people in the base that you can know the existence of Xiaowuyi with a little attention. Among them, if one step is wrong, I am afraid that the current base is already an abyss.


    At this time, Nie Xiao also kept up with the pace of Sas and Bai Mei in the name of going to the mountain city for a mission. With the power of the Nie Xiaofeng system, everyone''s speed did not fall much.


    Arriving in the mountain city, Bai Mei took Sass to wander around in the mountain city, and with Nie Xiao''s cooperation with them, they prolonged their time smoothly.


    But soon, Sass discovered the clue.


    For him, it is not too simple to find out where there are living people in a city. The low-level zombies around him can give him effective information. He was able to quickly explore the life and survival of several planets before, also relying on this method.


    It ¡¯s just that this time he is looking for a specific person. The distribution information of living people through low-level zombies is not enough. It is still relatively large to find the only specific target workload among the vast survivors, otherwise he It won''t let Bai Mei come as a guide.


    Only now, I ¡¯m afraid I ¡¯m not fooling him like a fool ...


    "Your Majesty, let''s look over there again! There seems to be a breath of living people." Bai Mei stood on this ruined and deserted street, pointing back in one direction and looking back at Sass, with his face hanging Wenrun''s respectful smile.


    Sars stared at Bai Mei''s handsome face, but his legs were still standing still. The expression on his face had completely cooled down. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Bai Mei dangerously, his voice coldly said: "Bai Mei , Is the little prince really in this city? "


    Bai Mei continued to smile with calmness and said, "Nature is there. The information I got from the base is not wrong. They must be collecting materials in which corner, and you can also feel the low zombies feedback. The information coming back? This city is so big, the breath of living people has been changing! "


    "You have to be patient, otherwise you will scare away the little prince. Just now there seems to be a small group of people walking over there!" Bai Mei looked at the direction next to him and played a good loyal subordinate wholeheartedly.


    Sas looked at Bai Mei''s appearance of being unsatisfied with oil and salt, and almost laughed angrily. The anger of betrayal and treachery rose in his heart, as if to ignite him.


    Lifting a flash, he rushed to Bai Mei''s heel, and lifted his pale skinny hands to pinch Bai Mei''s slender neck.


    The icy voice was like climbing up from hell.


    "Bai Mei, you have lived up to my trust. You know you have betrayed me." Sass tightened his hands resentfully, causing Bai Mei to flush her cheeks with suffocation.


    Bai Mei was strangled by her throat and couldn''t make a sound, but there was still a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, but the emotions in her eyes had cooled down, her thin lips lightly opened, and she mocked the man in front of her with her mouth.


    Stupid.


    "How dare you !!!"


    The simple and explicit swear words no longer cover up in a hypocritical manner. Brightly and thoroughly admits all these playful behaviors. Chi. Mocks and satirizes nakedly.


    Sass was so angry that his eyes were red, and he roared wildly, his tightened hands seemed to cut off Bai Mei''s neck directly: "I''m going to kill you!"


    The blood ran down the corner of Bai Mei''s mouth, and Sass''s eyes were split angrily. He raised a hand and tried to insert it into Bai Mei''s head to dig out his crystal nuclei.


    Just between the electric flints, a strong and sharp wind blade hacked straight towards Sass, bouncing off his hand that wanted to hurt Bai Mei.


    Bai Mei also got off smoothly, clutching her bruised neck, and turned to escape to the outside. She was rushed to Luo Yunhai and held her arm.


    Nie Xiao, who rushed from all sides of the city, surrounded the Saas group in the middle.


    Seeing this circle of people playing with his own earth, Saas''s blood was tumbling with anger.


    The cold eyes glanced over each one, and Sass smiled angrily.


    "Okay, great, I looked down upon you!"


    The author has something to say: nearing the end, Cavenca is bald, really not a deliberate QAQ.


    Deeply ashamed.


    Bow to apologize.


    Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or the irrigation nutrient solution for me from 2020-03-0502: 23: 28 ~ 2020-03-0623: 53: 58 ~


    Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: casually, Anan ing ~ 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 2765769315 bottles; 5 bottles of ËÑ °×Ò¹; 2 bottles of Fuhua Shangxian ¡¯s little wife, Cai Caiya; Yunxia, ??four-leaf clover, Anan ing 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 87： May 1st deep Tibetan merit and fame

    In fact, Nie Xiao and Saas are now in this mountain city, already an empty city with only zombies left. Sasser received feedback from the lower zombies about living people, but it was Nie Xiao who deliberately wandered around the city in order to delay time.


    Shancheng is located next to Fengcheng, and there are continuous mountains between the two cities as a barrier. Since the establishment of May 1st Base in Fengcheng, it has become the first batch of search and rescue targets for Wuyi Base. After the addition of short message communication, survivors all over the country learned that the May 1st base existed. Recently, the survivors of the Shancheng city were running away in large numbers and fled to the Wuyi base. In the end, in addition to the remaining materials, buildings and zombies, there will be no other survivors in Shancheng.


    Otherwise, Nie Xiao, they will not do everything possible to bring Sass here. Any plan that may harm the common innocent survivors is excluded from the beginning.


    At this moment, in the ruined city of Xiao Suo, the summer wind blew everyone''s clothing corners, and all kinds of abilities danced in the air.


    Looking at the extremely angry man in black robe in front of them, Nie Xiao''s eyes were extremely cold, just because of this man, their earth home spirits were charcoal-filled, and the chest filled with hatred rolled like a huge wave.


    Being fooled and teasing Saas was also out of anger. His eyes were cold and staring at these unrestrained humans, and he couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Since you come to send the power core, then I will accept it!"


    "Sass, you die !!"


    The two sides talked nonsense, and the war broke out. The loud noises of various power collisions seem to tear this side of the blue sky. The survivors from the Wuyi base couldn''t help but look towards the mountain city. They stayed at the base with Dr. Bai Yuewei and Wu Wenyu. They all had their hearts together, but they could only pray prayerfully with their hands together.


    In the battle of the mountain city, the wind, thunder, fire, metal smoothies ... a variety of gorgeous colors are intertwined, like the movie blockbuster, which is dazzling and dazzling. I have to say that Bai Mei did not make any mistake at the beginning. Under the stack of various power cores, the powerful strength of SARS is indeed a combination of all of them.


    Saas was able to resist the attack of this group of people, and he felt even more contemptuous. He just wanted to solve this group of people quickly and then went to find the whereabouts of the little prince.


    "A bunch of nonsense idiots."


    In the face of such an invincible situation, Posier Sislo and the Razor Swords had no longer disguised their identities and abilities at this time, and had all their strengths.


    The talents and abilities of the mermaids, blood races, and strange craftsmen who are famous in the league are all displayed.


    Sas listened to the song of the Mermaid Blessing in his ear, and the sound wave of the blood clan attack, as well as the unique combat skills of the Qijiang clan attacker who attacked himself, and he couldn''t help being stupefied.


    Nie Xiao, they immediately seized this opportunity, and all kinds of abilities blasted together, hitting Saas far away, and hitting the ground heavily. The flat road in the middle of the street burst like a spider web and burst into one. Huge deep hole.


    Sas spurted blood out of his mouth, and he turned back, his eyes flushed red, staring at Poshir and Sislow desperately, all of a sudden, his eyes were bitter and angry, and he wanted to eat his blood and eat his flesh.


    At this moment, he still didn''t understand what he was doing. He was thoroughly teased. Not only did Bai Mei connect his fellow human beings to kill him, but the Earthman and the Alliance have already colluded!


    "Ahhhhh!-" Sass couldn''t help but roar angrily, staining his eyes like crazy, and all kinds of attacking abilities burst out of his body, pushing Nie Xiao back all three feet.


    "I want you to die !!!-"


    As long as he thought that his plan might have been exposed to the little prince, the little prince was likely to have recovered everything and escaped to the planet Nemo, and Sas collapsed, angry and unacceptable in his heart-this means that his new world cause will Disappointed.


    For a time, Sass seemed to have lost his intellectual lunatics, violent and manic emotions swept across the earth, extremely furious and madly wanting to destroy everything here, lifting his **** scimitar straight to face Nie Xiao''s door Chop.


    "Hand over the little prince !!!" Sass growled and growled angrily.


    Nie Xiao quickly took the crit with his wind shield, and the huge force pushed him straight back, hitting the building behind him heavily. The high wall collapsed, the masonry fell, the rusty steel bar was exposed, a thick dust was raised, and a trace of blood suddenly spilled from the corner of Nie Xiao''s mouth.


    Nie Xiao, as the strongest fighting force on the scene, Sas almost indiscriminately vented all his anger and mania, all targeted to him, even Bai Mei was betrayed. Nie Xiao is the only man in the field who has evolved completely, and Sass has every reason to suspect that he has a close relationship with the little prince.


    "Boss !!!!!!"


    "Nie Xiao !!-"


    In the exclamation of everyone''s worries, Nie Xiao stood up from the dust, not wanting to wipe off the blood at the corner of her mouth, and leapt directly out of the building wearing the big hole. Then, with a steadfast gaze, he continued to greet the SARS attack.


    "Hand over the little prince!-" Sass roared towards Nie Xiao, slamming various abilities on Nie Xiaofeng shield like a madman: "Tell me where he is !!"


    "Infatuated delusion!" Nie Xiao sneered at the corner of her blood-stained mouth, her eyes cold, resisting the attack with one hand, and gathering a blue thunder lightning in the other, and headed straight towards Saas.


    Duan Wenyu and they also went into battle together. The two sides were in an intimate fight. The surrounding buildings were ruined and dusty.


    The little hamster shrunk in Nie Xiao ¡¯s pocket. At this time, he dared not arbitrarily raise his head to disturb everyone. The small claws were tightly next to Nie Xiao ¡¯s chest across the cloth, listening to the strong and powerful heartbeat, and then put himself The endless flow of vitality continues to be delivered.


    ¡ª¡ªFather, come on!


    After being severely beaten by Saas, Nie Xiao felt a little unsteady, and suddenly felt a surging warm current flowing into her body, which will just be repaired by the wound, and the body''s abilities seem to have grown stronger.


    As if hearing the voice of the little guy, Nie Xiao''s eyes quietly warmed, and then raised his head, his eyes cold and continued to attack Sass.


    Sas took Nie Xiao''s attack, and was suddenly shocked to find that Nie Xiao''s strength was still getting stronger, as if he had just been hit hard and there was no such thing.


    Looking at Wu Wenqi, Duan Wenyu, and Jiang Qiu next to them, they have a completely evolutionary trend. The power core has been loosened, and it is completely melting and melting. Although others such as Xiao Yan and Ning Feng are not as advanced as these three are about to fully evolve, their strength seems to have been further improved in this battle.


    After some battles, not only did everyone lose their strength, they were quietly becoming stronger.


    Mo Da rage and frustration filled Saas'' chest. He gritted his teeth and looked at the people in front of him. He couldn''t help but uttered a sharp roar of indignation, and the terror of the Zombie King swept the earth instantly.


    "hateful!!!--"


    The crystal nucleus in the brain trembled under this huge pressure, and in the air, Bai Mei suddenly fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood spewed out of her mouth. Luo Yunhai rushed down in panic and exclamation, shouting "Bai Mei".


    In an instant, all the zombies in the whole earth looked in this direction, and they began to be restless and began to riot.


    Seeing this situation, Nie Xiao all giggled in their hearts and screamed "not good".


    Saas looked down and knelt on the ground struggling with Bai Mei, and then looked at Nie Xiao, who were bad planners. He couldn''t help but hooked the corners of his **** mouth, with violent and **** eyes, and arrogance in his throat. Wanton laughter.


    If placed in other environments of the universe, as Nie Xiao and Jiang Chou continue to grow stronger, with him alone, Sass ca n¡¯t really guarantee that he will be able to defeat the next, but at the moment placed in the environment of the earth, he will Has a unique advantage.


    In this place that has been infected by the virus, all zombies will be his help. He has a pure natural zombie army, and he obeyed and committed allegiance to him.


    Here, he will never lose to Duke Ani and Seton because of his own strength. He now has many soldiers, and the scenario of running away from the desert will never happen again. Not to mention that except Nie Xiao, the other people ¡¯s abilities have not yet fully evolved, and they have not reached the strength of Ani and Duke Seton. Not to mention that the Earth does not yet have powerful advanced weapons of destruction in the alliance.


    In this battle, he will definitely win the game.


    Sas''s eyes seemed to be quenched, and he laughed violently and madly: "Dare to spoil my plan, I will bury the whole earth with you hahaha !!"


    "You **** die !!!" Nie Xiao''s eyes were dark and angry, and her voice was extremely cold. She immediately rushed to the front of Sass. The thunder in her left hand and the storm in her right hand caused the clouds between the world and the world to start tumbling.


    The dark clouds turned into rainstorms on everyone, and the big raindrops of beans also became the best weapons for Duan Wenyu, Xiao Yan and Pohir.


    Sass immediately pulled a defensive cover similar to Wu Wenyu around him, directly blocked Nie Xiao''s attack, raised his lips and smiled, opened his arms under the rain curtain, and issued orders to all zombies in the whole earth: "My lovely zombies. Let''s take action! From now on, attack the humans around you, attack all human bases ha ha ha ha! "


    "Ahhh, you **** **** !!!"


    Everyone is angry and hateful.


    On the ground, Bai Mei was forced out of the blood again by this coercive order. Consciousness struggled alternately between sobriety and chaos. The restoration agent failed to make him grow pale fangs again. Standing next to Luo Yunhai, his eyes were forced into bright red tears of tears: "Quick ... Quick kill me! Haige, please ... kill me!"


    Luo Yunhai burst into tears in a sudden collapse, trembling and unable to start. He could only use the sand under his feet to temporarily wrap Bai Mei''s body and imprison it, as if digging in pain, "I can''t do it !!!"


    "Ahhhhh! Kill me¡ª" Bai Mei was screaming and struggling in confinement in the sand. His consciousness disappeared in his mind, leaving only **** red in his eyes. Kill, kill all living things in front of you.


    Ning Feng and Wu Qingfeng watched this scene with red eyes. At this time, they didn''t care much and turned their heads to help Luo Yunhai imprison Bai Mei. Other inferior zombies in the surrounding area are also commotion, and they are constantly encircling towards them, overwhelmed for a while.


    Saas looked at this scene of human struggle in the air, laughing in a very comfortable and joyful manner, with an abominable look and abnormal distortion: "What a beautiful picture hahahaha! This is what betrayed me."


    Everyone immediately hated and poisoned Sass. He wanted to eat and he had all his heart. The power in his hand attacked the Sass defensive cover with all his strength.


    Nie Xiao also turned her eyes red with hate. The rain in the sky wet his clothes and shouted Xie Jun''s name to the side. The black sledgehammer was instantly put into the palm of his hand. , Directly puncturing the SARS defensive cover.


    "You **** die for me !!!-"


    Sas was beaten back sharply, with a spit of blood in his mouth, but he did not fight back, but the evil spirit smiled strangely, and quietly raised his hand to throw a large number of power cores towards the surrounding lower zombies Going, instantly causing them to go into a state of madness, and being activated by the zombie king''s ability core into them also made them gain abilities-manipulate the zombie tide, manipulate the lower zombie strength advanced, this belongs to the zombie king''s exclusive ability.


    Duan Wenyu and Ning Feng looked at this scene and they were trying to intercept these scattered power cores, but they still let some fish into the lower zombies: "Sass, ** **** !!!"


    At this moment, zombies are gathering riots all over the world. All human bases are surrounded by an unprecedented wave of zombies. In addition to Bai Mei, other human zombie kings have also followed Sass''s manipulation and appeared to control the entire zombie. Army combat power.


    The zombies in the ocean also began a riot. The zombies overlords swept the gigantic waves and tsunami, attacked the coastline around the continental plate and various islands on the sea. The giant deep-sea zombie octopus climbed the coastal land beach and passed it There is a mess.


    The whole world is dim and chaotic.


    "What a beautiful cry!" Sass put his hands to his ears and seemed to hear the tragic despair of the world. He happily wanted to dance. His face showed a frantic color. From the plan''s exposure, he declared bankruptcy, and the little prince disappeared. Unknown, he has been completely crazy: "You have destroyed my new world heroes, destroyed my hope of reviving the Qitu family, then I will destroy your world! Let''s go to **** together hahaha !!!"


    Nie Xiao looked at the lunatic''s eyes, and attacked him while calmly facing Wu Wenqi and said: "Wen Qi, Ning Feng, Major General Wu, Luo Yunhai, and Sislow, you few Now go back to the aid base, and Xiaoyu and Liu Dashan will definitely need helpers now! "


    "No!" Luo Yunhai immediately shook his head, tears and rain mixed in his eyes: "I don''t go back, I want to guard Xiaobai here !!"


    "You need to calm down now, it''s not suitable to stay here!" Xiao Yan slapped Luo Yunhai''s face with a slap, and then calmed down with red eyes: "Relax, we will give you a complete white rose, you return The base protects Xiaobai''s younger brother, did you hear it !!! "


    Luo Yunhai was slapped with a slap and his eyes were flushed. He raised his hands and wiped the rain and tears on his face. He sanded himself close to Bai Mei and kissed him on the cheek. Bai Mei was imprisoned in the sand. At this moment, she also tried her best to regain a moment of sobriety, and said "love you" intermittently towards Luo Yunhai. Her eyes were all red when she heard this.


    Luo Yunhai finally looked at Bai Mei with tears in his eyes, turned his head to look at Xiao Yan and Jiang Qiu, and said dumbly with red eyes: "That little Bai will come to you."


    Wu Wenqi and Ning Feng also said goodbye to Xiao Yan Duan Wenyu at this time, and then turned into their respective power elements, and quickly left here: "Then we will go, you take care and kill him."


    "Nature." Nie Xiao and Jiang Qiu said in unison.


    As Wu Wenqi and Luo Yunhai left, the sand trapped in Bai Mei also loosened. Xiao Yan held Xiao Moye''s short dagger and immediately stepped forward to seal Bai Mei''s body with ice. Jiang Qiu also raised his hand for him Created an airtight metal box.


    Sas looked at Wu Wenqi and they left, suddenly angry, raising their hands and attacking there: "Do I allow you to leave?"


    Nie Xiao and Duan Wenyu, Jiang Qiu and Xiao Yan, Bo Xier and the Feng family brothers greeted them in an instant, surrounded Sass to block all his attacks, and said coldly: "Your enemy is here!"


    Blocked to Lusas, his eyes showed a mad red color. He really hated it, and this group of people hated him so much that he planned mankind.


    "You die !!!!!"


    The two sides fought fiercely, and the little hamsters obediently stayed in their pockets. Listening to Wu Wenqi, they had already returned to the base for assistance. At this time, they also wanted to contribute to everyone and did not want to stay idle in their pockets.


    Remembering the previous promise of "can''t leave without saying goodbye" on the sea, the little hamster stretched out his small claws and wrote against the clothing of Nie Xiao''s chest.


    Nie Xiao suddenly felt a movement in her pocket during the battle, couldn''t help but jumped her eyebrows, and then took the Sass attack, grunting, as if agreeing with the little guy''s decision.


    The little hamster and Nie Xiao communicated with each other, perfectly understood the meaning of this mumble, and then happily drew a black space hole in his pocket, and suddenly reached the base of Wuyi one hundred miles away.


    Nie Xiao only felt that his pocket was empty: "..."


    This little boy.


    Fortunately, the little prince slipped away from under his eyelids, and Sass didn''t even notice it. Even Jiang Qiu seemed to think that the little hamster was still in his pocket.


    Nie Xiao could not help being relieved secretly, and continued to fight SARS with confidence.


    The vacant mountain city made a violent collision of celestial abilities, and at the same time, survivors from all over the world were also fighting against this zombie frenzy.


    Wuyi base.


    Wu Wenyu is struggling to open the defensive cover above her head, and Dou Da Leng Khan descends along the soft and strong arc of her chin. Numerous zombies and zombie insects flying outside are hitting her defensive cover. The huge impact force makes her lose her physical energy very quickly, and the crystal nucleus also consumes extremely fast.


    A variety of colorful abilities bloom around the defensive hood, and all the abilities of the base are now fighting on the front line, trying to kill the zombies and worms outside. The remaining ordinary people also fully strengthened the base city wall, and each of their duties contributed their own modest strength in an orderly manner.


    At this moment, all human beings have been twisted into a rope, united extremely, and spared no effort to defend their final homeland.


    This valuable unity and order is also due to the initial preparation and prevention. As early as Nie Xiao and Bai Mei, they left the base at the front foot, and the principal Yuan immediately launched a protective action, secretly and urgently notified the capital, Lancheng, Harbin, Haicheng ... and other bases around the world, sending a message to let all outside The squads of abilities all return to the base, and at the same time no more people are allowed to go out. The base people can''t return temporarily and also remind them to try to hide into a relatively safe area in case of unexpected needs.


    At first, everyone was faced with such a turbulent state of combat readiness, and they all felt strangely puzzled. Until they saw the zombies start a riot, they were deeply aware of the foresight of the leaders of the base.


    Because of the psychological preparation, there will be less confusion. The emergence of zombie tide means that Nie Xiao''s plan has been completely exposed to SARS, and all secrets are no longer necessary to conceal.


    Principal Yuan and senior officials from all major bases immediately released all the inside information, so that all the survivors all over the world knew the conspiracy and secret behind this eschatology, and they knew that Nie Xiao was blaming their lives to resist the dominant All disasters are the ultimate zombie emperor.


    "Everyone listen! Nie Xiao in the front they resisted the strongest ** oss for us, and the rear base will be guarded by us !! Stay alive and stick to it, don''t live up to their dedication and expectations !!!"


    "Yes! Kill them !!!"


    Liu Dashan led the abilities to kill red eyes on the edge of the defensive hood. The dense zombie outside is like a tide, flowing in from all directions, killing and making up, there is no end, no margin.


    At this moment, a huge deep hole suddenly appeared on the ground, instantly killing countless zombies. The earth''s wild sand red flame flying flowers ... Several kinds of extremely powerful abilities suddenly appeared, and a large number of zombies were killed in the past, and the sound wave of the blood clan suddenly played, dispersing the swarms of flying insects over the defense cover.


    "Ah, it''s the boss of Wenqi and Ning Feng !!! They came back to support us !!!"


    "What happened to Nie Xiao''s boss? !!!"


    Several people in Wu Wenqi suddenly appeared to inspire and cheer up the people in the base. The crowd shouted and cheered. Wu Wenyu couldn''t help but woke up with a pale smile when he saw the corner of his brother''s mouth.


    "They are still fighting, we have to hold on." Wu Wenqi wiped his face and shouted at everyone, and then turned Liu Dashan into a battle axe state, raised his hand, waved it, and split it around the base A huge rift valley filled with countless zombies, the scene was spectacular.


    It seems that Ning Fengguang''s use of fire power is not enough. People let him go to the weapon warehouse to move his "big baby eggs" and project them. Wu Qingfeng''s "Fly Flower" ability reached cooperation with the base stationed Bawanghua and Cannibal, and Luo Yunhai''s "sand" created a sand pond swamp in front of the base''s rift valley, with amazing lethality.


    Sislow was taken to the Tongxu Tower by Dr. Wei and Bai Yue. Although he has not yet been able to develop a special sonic instrument for simulating Sislow, the sonic device for propagation and diffusion was created urgently. For a while, Sislow sound waves sounded at bases around the world, dispersing countless waves of zombies.


    With Wu Wenqi, they went to join strongly, and Wu Wenyu only felt that the impact pressure on the defensive cover was lightened, and could not help but shout.


    "We will definitely win !!-"


    Wu Wenqi also completed the power breakthrough at this moment, and the power core suddenly shattered as if responding to this victory cry.


    At the same time, everyone at the base also felt a sudden burst of warmth in his body.


    The little hamster quietly applied the power of vitality and the power of time to all the people in the base, accelerating everyone''s abilities, and finally left the power and fame. No one but Nie Xiao knew that he had been here.


    Capital base.


    Head Xia, who has sonic power, couldn''t help being shocked when he heard the special sound wave coming out of the communication tower. Suddenly dispersed some insect tide birds to surprise all the survivors in the base.


    "This is the May 1st base to bring help! Everyone continues to fight, we have to live !!!"


    Xia Shouchang''s voice sounded in everyone''s mind, inspiring and cheering everyone up and down, and everyone''s face showed a firm look.


    Haicheng base.


    Professor Meng is leading the fighters of Haicheng to fight under the rainy sky. The zombies that descend from the sky with heavy rain are their primary targets ...


    In addition, the Harbin base, the Lancheng base, and all survivor bases in other countries are fighting tenaciously.


    This battle will be forever remembered in the course of human history, but it must also be engraved in the history books with the result of victory.


    The little hamster quietly completed an earth tour, and finally quietly returned to Nie Xiao.


    ...

 Chapter 88： May 1 disappeared

    Under the rain, a messy city.


    Nie Xiao had more or less color on them, but fortunately, Jiang Qiu and Duan Wenyu''s abilities had just completed the breakthrough just now, and their strength suddenly soared, and their fighting power was full. Xiao Yan''s strength also climbed rapidly, and his ability reached the imminent breakthrough.


    In this case, although Sas did n¡¯t lose, he did n¡¯t get much. At the same time, the situation around the world also made him angry. All humans are resisting tenaciously, just like they ca n¡¯t fight. Bed bugs are generally full of hope and vigorously fighting, disgusting bravery and strength.


    Sass suddenly hated this stubborn and extremely united race. Compared with the Qitu tribe, he couldn''t help being jealous and screamed like crazy: "Why! Why do you still persist !!!"


    Nie Xiao and Jiang Qiu looked at Sass with cold eyes, wiped the rain and blood on their cheeks, raised the power and weapon in their hands, and rushed straight over: "Because you really deserve to die !!!"


    At this time, the little hamster also came back quietly, but instead of directly returning to Nie Xiao ¡¯s pocket, he approached the place where Bai Mei was blocked and imprisoned imperceptibly, and the little body did not attract anyone ¡¯s attention. .


    The huge heavy metal box was cold, and Bai Mei lay quietly in the hard ice seal, her eyes closed, her mouth occasionally overflowing with blood, and she stained her lips with Xu Bingjing. Hearing the sound of fierce fighting from outside partners, he never gave up struggling for a moment, and a fierce consciousness battle for sovereignty was going on in his mind.


    He clearly felt that there were living creatures approaching, struggling to suppress the killing of all instructions in his mind, and not let his own nuclear power runaway go out of control.


    The little hamster approached Bai Mei safely and smoothly, gently sticking the small claws on the cold metal box, conveying the vitality and the power of time, protecting Bai Mei''s sober consciousness and accelerating his strength.


    A warm current poured into the body, and Bai Mei seemed to hear a soft and lovely voice saying to him, "Brother Xiaobai, come on, keep up!"


    In the dark ice, Bai Mei closed her eyes tightly with a tear.


    After completing all the tasks, the little hamster was almost exhausted. Finally, he drew a small circle in the air and quietly returned to Nie Xiao ¡¯s pocket. With a sense of security, he relaxed instantly into a soft glutinous rice. Tuan, close to Nie Xiao''s chest, listening to the agitated heartbeat, rested peacefully with closed eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªDad, the baby is back!


    Nie Xiao suddenly felt that her pockets were filled with tenderness, and she immediately settled down. She looked at Sass with a cold eyebrow, holding the warhammer face up.


    The whole world is united and the war is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, Sas is no longer in the climate. Nie Xiao they can''t kill him for a while, and they can fully support the arrival of the Union''s reinforcements.


    Sass was forced to red eyes, while engulfing and absorbing the crystal nucleus to restore physical strength, while releasing abilities and hitting back.


    In the electric light and flint, he suddenly wanted to understand the reason why everyone is getting stronger and stronger, and a fierce fanatic light erupted in his eyes as if he saw the hope of realizing the new world again.


    "Yes! This must be the little prince !!!! All this can only be done by him, only him! He is still on the earth! Tell me, tell me where he is !!!!!!" Sass thought of everything and was suddenly excited Unusual red on the cheeks, bursting out with super powers, and the abilities swept, violently knocking Nie Xiao back hundreds of meters.


    Nie Xiao, they all spit out blood together, and they never expected that Sas, who had been desperate, would revive again, but they would never tell the truth. Jiang Qiu directly cursed: "Idiots say dreams, the little prince has already returned to Planet Nemo and is taking the Alliance army to arrest you !!"


    "You cheat !!!" Sass didn''t believe at all. He suddenly turned his head and cast his eyes on Fengcheng behind the mountains. Like a self-talking, a morbid crazy smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth: "May 1 base? This The name is so good. I must care about this place in the mind of the little prince. Since he does not show up, then I will destroy it! "


    With that said, Sass turned his head and flew towards the May 1st base. Seeing this scene, Nie Xiao yelled "not good" in unison and quickly caught up.


    The little hamster was also anxious in his heart, and wanted to crawl out of his pocket, but was pressed back by Nie Xiao: "Baby, don''t come out!"


    "ß´!" But everyone in the base is in danger!


    Duan Wenyu next to him said calmly: "You can''t mess up now. If you are found by him, he will let him succeed."


    Everyone tried to catch up with Sas, and Nie Xiao also said, "Yes, we haven''t figured out what he said about the new world! What kind of trick he still has in his hand."


    Being so persuaded, the little hamster could only suppress his heart and worry anxiously, and stay in his pocket obediently. The so-called "black under the lamp" is probably more than this, that is, Sass estimated that the little prince had never been under his eyelids from the beginning.


    Soon, Sass arrived at the Wuyi base.


    Wu Wenqi they saw the man in black suddenly flying over the sky, he couldn''t help but chuckled, turned around and chased a few small black spots behind them, only a little relief, jumped to the sky and directly stopped Sa Si went to the road, the collision of abilities made a loud noise.


    Looking at this scene, everyone in the base was stunned and exclaimed: "It''s the zombie emperor !!! Boss Nie Xiao, they are back !!!"


    Ning Feng and Wu Wenqi also came to Nie Xiao and Jiang Qiu from behind, and surrounded the Sass regiment. The fierce and spectacular battle saw the blood of the people below. The battle between the strong and the pinnacle of the strong, they are beyond their reach, they can only look up and admire.


    "Sass, you''re going to catch it soon !!!" Nie Xiao said.


    Sass shouted: "Hand over May Day! Hand over the little prince !!!"


    Various spectacular and powerful abilities collided in the sky and returned to the base. With the addition of Wu Wenqi and Ning Feng, they joined in forcefully, and Nie Xiao''s combat power went to a higher level. However, Sas didn''t want to be entangled with them at all, he just wanted to force Xiao Wuyi out.


    He pulled a defensive cover similar to Wu Wenyu around him, and he gathered a huge power group in his hand, intending to hit the base directly. A sneer was raised in the corner of his mouth, threatening everyone: "Hand over the little prince !! !!! Otherwise you all have to die !!! "


    Wu Wenyu, who was guarding the base, looked at the mighty terror corps in Sas''s hands, his face also sweating coldly, and his lips turned white. At the same time, the low-level zombies outside have also become more serious. Under the intensification of SARS, most of the zombies have entered a state of madness, leaving other abilities in the base overwhelmed.


    Nie Xiao and Wu Wenqi couldn''t help but divide a trace of **** to help the base clean the battlefield. Sass looked at this scene with a smile, and sure enough, this place was cared for by them!


    "Hand over the little prince! I will spare you not to die!"


    The sound of Sass sounded in the sky and reached everyone''s ears, and a huge tide of zombies launched a fierce attack on the base, making everyone''s face pale.


    In such a situation, Xiao Yan and Ning Feng and their several abilities also broke through in an instant, but this is not enough, and Sass''s crazy violentness makes everyone addicted and helpless.


    "Don''t think about it !!!" Nie Xiao gritted her teeth and used her full strength. The sky thunder followed the storm, and the power of the world was destroyed across the century. It went straight towards Saas, and the entire sky was gray.


    Sass was beaten with a spit of blood, and was angered by the heavy hit, and he threw his hand and threw the group of various powers and powerful terrorist energy groups straight toward the May 1 base, angrily cursed: "Go Die !!! "


    At the base, everyone''s face suddenly paled and lost their blood, and Wu Wenyu also looked pale, closing his eyes tightly, avoiding inevitable, and could only support the defensive cover with all his strength.


    And at this very moment, the rocks of the earth rose up, the frost condensed in the sky, the metal gathered and unfolded, the flame and the cold water were woven into a shield ... The layers of guardian power completely wrapped the entire base, and two waves of extremely strong energy The collision made the horror so loud that everyone in the base fell to the ground.


    Together, Wu Wenqi and Jiang Qiu resisted this wave of shock, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, scolding at Saas: "With us, no one wants to hurt the base with a single hair !!!"


    "......... powerful ... Nice ..." All the people in the base sat on the ground, murmured by the powerful strength of the big brothers, and then reacted, immediately bursting into huge cheers and shouts: "Ah Ah, bosses, come on !!! Kill him !!!!!! "


    "Damn it!" Sass looked at this scene of life and couldn''t help but yell out in a hurry. Nie Xiao, they continued to greet each other, so as not to let Sas have the slightest chance to be distracted.


    Saas greeted Nie Xiao''s intensive attacks, and had no time to condense new powers. They could only mobilize the coercion in their brains, instructing the tide of zombies to launch a fierce attack. However, at this moment, he couldn''t help widening his eyes. Shaking his mind in an instant, let him be hit by Nie Xiao thunder and hit the ground fiercely.


    An anti-competitive pressure with the Saas Chamber came from across the mountain, and zombies all over the world suddenly stopped at this moment.


    This suddenly changed everyone and stunned everyone, so that everyone almost thought that Sass was just beaten to death by Nie Xiao. However, Lisa, who had fallen into the deep pit, had already stood up, looking straight towards the mountain city with his eyes split.


    Nie Xiao they looked down and realized what was happening in an instant.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhghhhhhhhhh it with with between above-mentioned Bai Mei !!) Ning Feng couldn''t help screaming. Luo Yunhai and Bai Yue were stunned for two seconds, their faces also showed ecstasy.


    Nie Xiao, they did not care about too much joy for a while, chased after the victory, seized the opportunity to beat Saas. Everyone in the base and survivors around the world exploded in ecstasy, regardless of the three, seventy-one, first, seize the opportunity of the zombie still, and slaughter crazy! !


    Bai Mei, who was forgotten in the mountain city, was slowly climbing out of the metal ice seal, looking at the direction of the Wuyi base, breathing slightly, and a beautiful and tired smile was raised in the corner of his mouth. In this battle for consciousness, he finally regained his sovereignty of consciousness.


    Sars was completely panicked at this time, losing the absolute dominance of the Zombie Legion, as if he had broken his two powerful arms. He screamed and roared, however, the defeat has become a foregone conclusion.


    "Damn **** damn !!!!!!" Saas roared sharply and hoarsely, and they were forced into a corner of the mountain by Nie Xiao.


    Saas looked at Nie Xiao in embarrassment, and was forced into desperation. His eyes flashed with extreme ferocity and madness, as if quenched by poison, and when he turned his hand, he brought out a pure black glowing with strange and bright power core : "This is all you forced me, you all have to die, I can''t get the little prince, then let''s annihilate together !!"


    Looking at this nucleus with a thick ominous breath, their intuition was as sharp as a beast. Nie Xiao suddenly tightened their scalp, and now stepped back cautiously, looking coldly and extremely: "What the **** do you want !!!! ? "


    "Hahaha! ... cough cough ..." Sass looked at Nie Xiao frantically, and coughed again with a smile, his eyes were scarlet and bloody, and he clutched the black power core in his hand for everyone to watch. Pathologically threatened: "This is me building a castle for the little prince! Originally it was for the prince, but you are reluctant to hand him over, then I can only put you all in and be buried with me !!"


    "It brings together all the strengths needed for the birth of a world prototype, and I meticulously adjusted it to a perfect balance point. Originally, as soon as the little prince merged, a brand new world could be born here ... but you are not! You must hide him! I must be broken. My plan to create a new world !!! "


    Saas roared and screamed with excitement, eyes full of resentment: "In this case, then you come in for the little prince !!! It is difficult to maintain a balance between various forces, but it is broken. It ¡¯s easy. Except for the little prince, any extra hair thrown in will make the power riot inside. "


    "Bang", the whole earth will be finished with me hahaha !! "Saas leaned forward and laughed wildly, madly and exaggeratedly simulating the" bang "explosion sound, looking at them from Nie Xiao One by one, he was struck by each one of them, and he was pleased by the ugly and dark faces, and suddenly felt relieved, and he was very happy in his chest.


    "As long as you sacrifice a little prince, you and I will be safe together. I will go to my world. You will stay on your earth. I will come quietly and walk away ... But now, all of this is for you to force me!"


    With that said, Sass snapped the black power core into his body. Nie Xiao, they also regretted that they wanted to fight.


    "You **** crazy !!" The people scolded, watching the power core melt into Sas'' body.


    "If you want to blame, you may blame the little prince of May Day is a tortoise !!" Saas looked very viciously, and then gathered a black vortex in his hand, just pulled a hair from his head and placed it on the vortex, one step One step closer to Nie Xiao.


    Nie Xiao, they did not dare to act rashly, no matter whether they were true or false, they did not dare to gamble on the whole earth, and finally watched Sass leap over them to the sky, they followed closely, but they did not dare to get too close, so as not to Enraged Sass.


    In a flash, the status of both parties reversed.


    Saas was condescending and overlooked the entire May Day base, overlooking the messy surrounding land, roaring loudly into the air, the words spread extremely far, and seemed to reach everyone in the world.


    Everyone instantly looked towards this sky.


    "My little one prince, I know you are on earth! If you don''t show up again, I will let the whole earth die with me !!! I will count down three times at last!"


    "three two¡­¡­"


    Every time Sas read a number, he moved the hair close to the black whirlpool in his heart. Every sound struck the eardrums of people like a drumstick, and everyone''s heart was mentioned in the throat.


    Nie Xiao clutched her chest tightly and struggled with her small pockets. However, she still let the little group struggle out and could not catch it, but instead let it jump directly into the eyes of everyone with her arms.


    The little hamster stood on the back of Nie Xiao''s hand regardless of it, and made a lovely cry.


    "ß´!" I''m here!


    The little voice is particularly prominent in this extremely quiet Shino. Nie Xiao quickly grabbed the little hamster back in his palm, protecting it on his chest, but still attracted Sass''s attention.


    Saas quickly looked for his voice to find his target, looked down at the small and cute little hamster, and couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. Although the little animal looked at him with fierce eyes and hatred, he still made him ecstatic, When I stepped closer, the voice was extremely pleasant and gentle: "So you are here, my lovely little prince, you are really naughty, and it made me so hard to find !!!"


    Nie Xiao suddenly stepped back like a big enemy, protecting the little hamster in his palm. Next to them, Wu Wenqi and Jiang Chou also circled around and directly blocked Sass.


    Sars looked at these obnoxious humans and gritted his teeth bitterly, his hair fluttering angrily: "Get out!"


    "Don''t think about it !!!"


    The two sides were deadlocked, and the fact that they were not close at all made Sass resentful, but at this time he didn''t want to fight anymore, he stood still, and said towards the little hamster from afar: "My little prince, you As long as you come here, I will let you cherish the earth, otherwise everyone will die together. "


    With that, Saas gathered the black vortex in his hand again, and the other hand suspended the hair above the vortex.


    Such a bright and upright threat made Wu Wenqinfeng they couldn''t help but swear. Everyone in the ground base also relied on the hearing ability to tell, knowing what happened above, and suddenly couldn''t help but scold "mean and shameless"!


    "You can''t surrender Your Highness, May you die, Sas !!!!!!"


    "Can''t go, definitely can''t go !!!"


    "To die together, who is afraid of who !!!"


    ...


    Everyone in the base was also aroused by blood, and they all shouted and yelled, and the voice was directly communicated to the sky, making Sas angry.


    The little hamster listened to the following voice, and at this time his heart was warm, raising his small head and looking at the direction of Sass, and he promised to threaten with a slap.


    Suston was overjoyed.


    "Baby!" Nie Xiao couldn''t help but lower her head, looking at the little beast in her palm with anxiety and disapproval: "Can you promise him !!!"


    Wu Wenqi they listened to Nie Xiao''s words and then looked at Saas''s expression. They also knew that Xiaowuyi had agreed, and his face immediately changed, and they anxiously kept them in disapproval.


    The little hamster was caught in Nie Xiao ¡¯s palm and could only lift his head to look at Nie Xiao. The small claw gently patted his father ¡¯s finger, and his eyes were soothing.


    ¡ª¡ªDad, the baby will be fine.


    Nie Xiao could guess the little hamster''s plan, but he still didn''t want to take the risk. He fell into an endless struggle for a time and shook his head in pain: "No, no!"


    Sas looked at this greasy and crooked picture, and couldn''t help irritating and urged: "Are you all right? The little prince himself agreed, and he was not allowed to come !!"


    "ß´!" Dad, you let me go!


    The little hamster struggled in Nie Xiao''s hand, and finally managed to break free, crawling directly on Nie Xiao''s shoulder, hugging his neck, and finally kissing his earlobe: "ß´!" Dad, the baby didn''t want you to have something to do!


    The Nie Xiaotians engaged in battle, and moved the little ball from their shoulders, looked at its firm small eyes, and finally agreed, lowering his head and kissing lightly, with a determination in his eyes: "Then I will send you over together."


    The little hamster looked at Nie Xiao, and finally nodded.


    Sas listened to the conversation between the two, and did not know what kind of mystery was being played. He watched Nie Xiao leaning on the palm of the hand holding the little hamster.


    Ning Feng did not know what they said. They watched Nie Xiao really want to hand over May Day, and immediately exclaimed with an intent to stop him, but they were quickly evaded by Nie Xiao. No, the sky and blue horror thunder snakes stopped them directly on the outside, and the pain was so extreme that they shouted anxiously.


    "No, boss!"


    "You can''t promise him !!!"


    "Nie Xiao, you are a bastard! You can''t give it up!"


    ...


    Nie Xiao stood before Saas and spread his palms, and the little hamster stood quietly in the middle. However, looking at the little prince in the distance, Saas did not dare to move at all, and looked at Nie Xiao with suspicion.


    I can''t believe he agreed so briskly.


    "Whether do you want it or not!" Nie Xiao looked extremely struggling and reluctant, looking at Sass with red eyes, like a man who decided to abandon his lover for the sake of justice.


    At this time, except for the sound of Thunder, all around Ning Feng''s ears were choked with their voices and crying against the base, making Sas unable to calm down.


    "Nie Xiao, you''re a bastard! We don''t want to live like this! You give us back the little one !!!!"


    "That''s your boy! Why are you so cruel!"


    "Let ¡¯s not live like this! Let ¡¯s die together !!!"


    ...


    All feelings are so real and strong, rendering the world endlessly sad, so that Suss can''t find any doubt.


    As soon as he succeeded, Sass also had some shortness of breath, staring at Nie Xiao''s face for two seconds, then looked down at the small dumplings lying in Nie Xiao''s palm. Directly transformed into a pool of soft hamster cake, unable to form. Looking at this scene, Sass finally got excited.


    "Don''t play tricks!" Sass finally warned, then stretched out his hand to grab the little hamster into his palm. For a time, the surrounding screaming, screaming, and crying became stronger.


    Listening to this voice, Sass completely relaxed his vigilance, and a black vortex gathered in his palm, ready to directly absorb the little hamster into it to refine and merge.


    The moment the fingertips touched the skin of the neck of the little hamster, Sass only felt that the world in front of him was white, and the world changed instantly.


    ***


    outside.


    Preventing Ning Feng from retaking the little hamster, the thunder and lightning suddenly disappeared, and there was only a blank space where Nie Xiao and Saas were standing.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Both of them disappeared.

 Chapter 89： Solve Sass on May 1

    At this moment, in the space.


    Sass stood on the green grass and stared at this beautiful world of mountains and waters for half a day. He hadn''t been refreshed for a long time. The air filled in his nose was so fresh. Cool. There was no zombie in his perception.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is obviously not the earth where the air was rotten after being infected by zombies.


    So, he succeeded?


    This is already his world?


    The surroundings are extremely quiet, green and vibrant, and time is passing quietly and naturally. Saas stood breathless with excitement, flushed flushed, realizing that this was an independent world he had created, and his eyes filled with endless ecstasy.


    He couldn''t help but fall back on the grass, looking at the blue sky and laughing loudly. After years of long-cherished wishes, he smiled and burst into tears in his eyes. at last! at last! He finally succeeded!


    Sass was immersed in his ecstasy, and in the distant mountain woods, the pretty cute little boy was hiding behind the big tree and quickly dressed while whispering to the tall man beside him.


    "Dad, he didn''t even find out that this is my Kokura warehouse! There is no doubt at all! He is lying on the grass now and is about to die!"


    Xiao Wuyi drilled his head out of the neckline and happily said while wearing sleeves. With the help of Nie Xiao, he quickly put on his clothes and trousers: "The baby just cried and the acting must have been amazing! Otherwise, he will definitely not be so relieved now! "


    "Well, the baby is awesome." Nie Xiao couldn''t help but softly kiss Xiaowuyi''s cheek, looking at the traces of real crying in the teenager''s eyes, and seeing it was not broken, after all, his own corner of the eye was not so good. Going, all of them just said goodbye with the determination of failure to die. The elements of acting really don''t take up much.


    But when the timing of entering the space just now is not sure, one second or one second, they must be in a different place now. In such a dangerous situation, all the emotions that are expressed are parting feelings of true feelings. How can it deceive Sas'' eyes.


    "Let''s solve him now!"


    Nie Xiao rubbed Xiao Wuyi''s head and looked up at the side of the mountain, his eyes dyed with unprecedented strong killing intent. He has never been forced into this part, nor has he ever disliked such a person, Sass is really the first one.


    "Well." Little Wuyi nodded heavily, pursed his lips, and watched the situation on the side of Sass in his mind, his eyes with little fierceness and hatred. His hatred of the Sas and the Qitu clan is no less than that of Nie Xiao. From the father''s all kinds of things to his current encounter, the blood and the vendetta cannot be overstated.


    "We must kill him."


    The two went quietly to the side of Sass. Although they were far apart, Xiaowuyi still knew the movement of Sass.


    This is his Kokura warehouse. He has absolute control over the things here. Everything can be used by him. At the same time, he also has an absolute perspective of God. As long as he wants, he can see himself small. The scenes in every corner of Cangcang, where SARS can''t turn over any waves at all.


    Moreover, as long as he was crying in the palm of Nie Xiao, he quietly transferred all the villas and other items placed in the space to another storage silo, and at the same time harvested the originally planted crops. Here is completely restored to the most original and natural appearance.


    Saas, who was lying on the grass, was completely unaware of this, and when the ecstasy calmed down, he got up and prepared to explore his new world.


    He closed his eyes to perceive first, but found that he was not a **** who could dominate everything in his imagination. The surrounding grass and trees were not moved by his thoughts, which was completely different from what he first expected.


    Suston was a little flustered, which was not what he wanted at all. What is the difference between this and his loss to the wilderness? The dominance of items is not as good as ordinary space abilities.


    "What the **** is going on? This is not my world at all !!! Where is this?"


    Sass calmed down and finally noticed something was wrong. He watched the surrounding environment with left and right, raised his hands to run all the power nuclei in the body, and then the black power nuclei launched, and gathered again in his palm. Out of the black vortex.


    Suddenly fell from heaven into hell.


    He simply did not successfully integrate the little prince! ! This is not his new world at all! ! !


    ¡ª¡ªHe was fooled again! ! !


    To understand everything, Sutton roared and freaked out in anger, remembering the ability of Xiaowuyi to travel through time and space, and suddenly his eyes were crimson. He is most likely now actually thrown on a lone star in the wilderness. .


    "Ah! Damn it! Damn it !!!"


    The extremely angry Saas frantically wanted to ruin everything around him to vent his suffocating anger, and quickly gathered a huge power group in his palm, and threw it fiercely towards the opposite mountain.


    However, the power group was thrown out but was intercepted by a strange force in mid-air, and finally floated in the sky and collapsed into the surrounding air.


    Sass had never seen such a weird scene. The sudden sense of danger made his hair all stand upside down. He turned around suddenly and saw the two men walk down the mountain leisurely and calmly one after the other.


    "You''re actually here, and you dare to throw me a trick !!!" Sas looked at Wuyi and Nie Xiao''s faces, his eyes were split with anger, and he raised his hand and waved his ability to attack them. , But the power is still dispersed in the air as before.


    Sass panicked for a moment and took two steps back in panic: "What the **** is going on, what the **** did you take me to !!!"


    Nie Xiao looked at Sass with a sneer, and gathered a wind blade in his hand to go towards Sass: "Naturally is a place that will kill you."


    Sasman thought that Nie Xiao''s abilities would also collapse into the air, but he was cut straight, and the blood suddenly came down from his arm, looking at Nie Xiao with horror: "Why! Why are you so different? Yes, no problem !!! "


    "Because I let it be okay!" Xiao Wuyi smiled sweetly, looking at Sass''s pitiful appearance, but she felt no sympathy in her heart.


    "This is my world!"


    Listening to this, Suston was thundered and looked at Xiao Wuyi''s smiling face in disbelief. He shook his head violently and backed, holding his head and screaming: "... impossible ... Impossible !!! How could you have an independent world, this is impossible !!! "


    "Why not?"


    Nie Xiao stepped forward with cold eyes, and the terrifying thunder and storm power gathered in his hand: "It ¡¯s just that you think it ¡¯s impossible. Since you all know that it is necessary to integrate Xiaowuyi to create a new world, then this Why the little prince who has the vitality and the power of space and time, ca n¡¯t be born with a new world and space and time that you ca n¡¯t have in your life? "


    "Ah ah! Don''t say it, it''s not true! It''s not true !!" Sas was screamed back by Nie Xiao''s words, urging the power to continuously attack Nie Xiao and Wuyi, However, it has no effect at all.


    Everything in this world is under the control of Primary Five.


    The fear and fear from the heart filled Suss''s chest body instantly, making him tremble like a sieve. No one can understand the meaning of the master of a world better than him: hold the power of life and death, and dominate everything.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was originally the **** he dreamed of.


    Faced with Sas''s terrified expression, Xiao Wuyi couldn''t help but bring a trace of confusion and innocence. He held Nie Xiao''s clothes and asked, "Dad, am I so scary?"


    "The baby is not terrible." Nie Xiao looked down at her cub, touched her head, and smiled softly, "The baby is the cutest hamster in the world! You don''t need to care about his **** mood, let alone go Understand his thoughts. "


    Listening to Nie Xiao''s praise, Xiaowu suddenly nodded happily and cheerfully: "Well, the baby is the cutest!"


    Saas couldn''t help screaming with exhaustion, his eyes were bloodshot and red, his emotions collapsed, and his voice was sharp: "You are the devil on purpose! You are sinister in your heart! You deliberately play me !!! Since you can take me in long ago Here is the obliteration, why do you want to go round and round with me, is it interesting to see my dream come true again and again !!!? "


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao almost smirked and turned to look at Sass''s eyes very cold. Wicked people can still be qualified to accuse them of inhumanity in turn?


    This world, for Xiaowuyi, is just a small warehouse for grain, a secret base amusement park for fun. From the beginning to the end, he never thought of using this time and space to harm others or to show his right to control. Those dirty ** and ambitions have nothing to do with Xiaowuyi at all.


    If it were not for Sas to take the coercion of the whole earth, Xiaowuyi may not even realize that he can solve the crisis by dominating the elements of this space.


    "Don''t apply your dirty thoughts to other people!" Nie Xiao sneered and scolded: "If you want us to play you, you are not worthy, and it will be tainted to pull into this world!"


    "The sins you committed are simply not forgivable. Hundreds of millions of creatures from several planets are all buried in your hands, and you have created a new world? You **** is not creating the world, but destroying the world. Alright? It ¡¯s cheap to ask you to die !!! "


    "Ahhh!" Sasston screamed like crazy, holding the knife and rushing towards him: "Damn, damn, I''m going to kill you! Damn you!"


    Xiao Wuyi was taken aback by this sudden movement, almost subconsciously controlled the movement of Sass, so that Nie Xiao had no chance to shoot.


    In his mind, he wanted to protect Nie Xiao and his own ideas, so that a transparent light sphere was automatically formed in the space, directly confining Saas inside and unable to come out, no matter how hard Sasas could punch and kick.


    It is a real power like a god.


    Just move according to your heart.


    Sas completely wiped out all his thoughts, and he sat down in the ball of light, his face pale and numb, and he could no longer struggle. This fierce blow to the stimulation made him full of death as if the old man was about to die.


    Looking at this state of being slaughtered, Xiaowuyi couldn''t help but glanced at Nie Xiao, and he was relieved inwardly. Although they hated and were angry in their hearts, they could not directly kill Sass just as cheaply. They had not asked for useful information about the zombie viruses of several planets.


    "Sass, where is your laboratory base for these studies, and where have you been hiding all these years after escaping from the alliance?" Nie Xiao asked coldly.


    Hearing this question, Sass moved his eyes slowly, staring at Nie Xiao and Xiaowuyi, and raised a strange sneer in the corner of his mouth, but said nothing.


    Xiaowuyi and Nie Xiao finally had no choice but to retrieve things from Sass. However, all important clues were collected by Sass into the space power core in his body.


    "Sure enough, it''s still the fastest killing efficiency." Nie Xiao looked at the SARS who couldn''t enter the oil and salt, gathered a storm in her hand, and stepped forward to prepare to take out the crystal nuclei and power nuclei in the SARS body at one stroke.


    "Dad, let me come." Xiao Wuyi took Nie Xiao''s clothing corner and prepared to use his space idea''s power to take out the power core in Sas''s body, which is more convenient and quick. Just check it out.


    "Either way." Nie Xiao did not object. Both of them walked into the ball of light, ready to start against Sass.


    Saas only felt that there was an invisible force pulling the power core in his body, and at this moment he was finally no longer indifferent. Looking at Nie Xiao and Xiaowuyi, who were close at hand, there was a trace of bitterness in his eyes.


    The power core hadn''t left the body yet, a black vortex quickly gathered in his hand, and a thin hair was quickly sucked into it. He raised his hand and dragged Nie Xiao and Xiaowuyi''s arms, laughing wildly: "Explode together hahaha !!"


    "You **** **** !!" Nie Xiao scolded, quickly severing Sass''s arms and pulling their arms, pulling Xiaowu one by one and fell on the grass outside.


    I saw Saas''s muscles soaring in horror, his face ugly and bloated, huge energy poured out of the black power core in his body, and it seemed that he would explode soon. His mouth overflowed with pain, but he still smiled unrepentantly.


    "None of you can get my information hahaha !!! I don''t know if the little prince can hold me this explosion of energy hahaha! If it really can''t hold it then I''ll be worth it! "


    Looking at the unrecognizable SARS in the light ball, Nie Xiao hated it, and at the same time, she quickly lowered her head and looked at Xiaowuyi with great anxiety: "Are you all right, baby?"


    Xiaowu shook his head in vain, unable to speak at all, the thoughts in his mind constantly strengthened and controlled the transparent sphere of light around Sas, not to let the huge and raging energy overflow inside.


    Nie Xiao looked at the ugly and whitish face of his young boy, and he felt a sudden shudder. Space and Xiaowuyi are inseparable, if they are really impacted, it will certainly hurt Xiaowuyi himself.


    "Baby !!" Nie Xiao suddenly blinked anxiously.


    At this moment, Xiao Wuyi suddenly grabbed his hand, a pair of clear and bright eyes looked at him affectionately, before waiting for him to react, he directly sent him out of the space.


    "Dad goes out first, rest assured, the baby will be fine!"


    "Ahhh baby !!!!!!"


    Nie Xiao''s eyes were splitting, and then he just felt white in front of him. The anxious cry echoed throughout the space.


    The huge explosion swept through the space in an instant.


    ***


    outside.


    A mournful sorrow permeated the entire May Day base. Although the safety of the entire earth was replaced, the missing sacrifices of Nie Xiao and Xiao Wuyi made everybody unhappy.


    Ning Feng sat at the base of the wall of the base, silently wiped tears, and choked back to Duan Wenyu beside him: "Brother, are they okay?"


    Duan Wenyu''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    At this time Bai Mei also returned to the base, Saas had already left, and the zombies were all under his coercive control. However, at this moment no one has the intention to sweep and kill these zombies. The disappearance of Xiaowuyi and Nie Xiao has become an unacceptable pain in their hearts.


    Ning Feng couldn''t bear it any more, and wept in Duan Wenyu''s arms. Bai Mei''s eyes are also very red, and she is extremely guilty in her heart. It would be better if he could be stronger a little bit, so that he could directly control Saas.


    Sobbing and crying flowed in the quiet base.


    At this moment, accompanied by a tearful cry, a black spot in the sky broke into the vision of all the bases, making everyone excited.


    "Boss !!!"


    "Nie Xiao !!!"


    ...


    Ning Feng they couldn''t suppress the surprise and excitement, and took the lead to fly to the sky to greet Nie Xiao''s return. However, when they got close, they were given the sorrow technique by the sadness revealed on Nie Xiao''s face.


    I saw Nie Xiao''s eyes flushed, tears overflowing from the corners of his eyes uncontrollably, standing alone in the blue sky, his head choked with a choked voice: "Baby ..."


    They have never seen such a sad Nie Xiao.


    A terrible grief conjecture suddenly appeared in my mind, could it be that Sas''s **** plan really succeeded? Was Xiaoyi really killed by him?


    "Boss ..." Ning Feng said, looking at Nie Xiao with a trembling voice, grasping Nie Xiao''s arm tightly with both hands: "Mayday? What about our little hamster?"


    Nie Xiaohong looked at Ning Feng blankly and helplessly, tears fell involuntarily, recalling the explosive sound that was faintly heard in a flash, his heart seemed to be dug out of the pain, opened his mouth There was no sound.


    Sad to the extreme, as if I lost my soul.


    Xiao Yan they looked at Nie Xiao, they burst into tears, and choked so hard that they could not suppress their lips.


    ...


    The night passed and a new dawn was ushered in. Two days passed in a blink of an eye, and the Union''s reinforcements finally reached Earth.


    After a violent roar and tremor, several huge ships descended through the white clouds in the sky. This spectacular scene instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    However, all this, could not set off a trace of waves in Nie Xiao''s heart. He was still standing in the original sky, tireless and hungry, and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Ning Feng and Duan Wenyu, who had been standing beside Nie Xiao in turn, heard the movements in the sky, and red eyed them and called him a few times, and could not get a little response.


    At this time, I saw a few small black spots leaping from the huge ship at a very fast speed, and very eagerly flew in their direction.


    Mo Yan and An Yi can''t wait to see their children. They noticed a few people in the sky from Nie Xiao, and thought they were here to greet them.


    Ani controlled the wind around him, and flew over with a smile at the moment, friendly and gentle said: "You are the people of the May 1st base, hello, I am the first assistant of the Nemo royal family, Ani."


    Mo Yan also followed his heels and immediately swore a sovereign oath with a smile: "Well, it is also my wife." An Yi suddenly gave Mo Yan a fist.


    Poshir and Razorblade also welcomed their dads at this time. Sislow blushed directly, and shoved a small shell into Lord Rand ¡¯s arms, grasping his father ¡¯s neck with both hands, and cried out: "Dad, you are too late! Why are you coming now?" Ah! "


    "His Highness May all sacrificed!"


    An Yi and Mo Yan quickly captured the keywords, and then turned back suddenly, and asked with a ugly face: "What did you just say !?"


    At this moment, they finally found that the emotions around them were not right, and the atmosphere of low silence was not like the way to greet them.


    Sislow said while crying, and made a clear statement in two words: "The Sas from the Qitu tribe came over two days ago. He wanted to capture the Wuyi Temple and create a new world. Threatened His Highness that he would blow up all of us if he didn''t follow him. After that, His Highness May 1 and Boss Nie Xiao and Saas disappeared. Finally, the Boss came back, but His Highness never came back !! "


    "Wow wow wow we are too weak, it''s because we didn''t protect His Royal Highness Wu Yi Wah ..."


    After listening to the whole process of this bad news, An Yi''s face suddenly turned pale, and she took two steps back, her figure crumbling in the air. Mo Yan couldn''t accept the fact that he supported An Yi''s arm with red eyes, his chest undulated for a while, and his breathing was unstable.


    "How could this be ..." The faces of Duke Seton and Lord Rant also became very ugly. If the last royal blood of the Nemo clan really fell, then the entire interstellar alliance will be shocked!


    On the side of Wen Yu and Wu Wenqi, they can also imagine the importance of Primary 51 for Mo Yan, but now that they have reached this point, they can only mourn in silence.


    Mo Yan was unwilling to believe and could not accept it. He temporarily gave An Yi to the care of Xiao Yan next to him, looking at Nie Xiao who was standing quietly not far away. Roaring red and questioning: "You ended up with Your Highness, why didn''t you protect him !? Why! What happened in the middle !!!?"


    As for the secret of the royal bloodline ability, Mo Yan knew very well, so he could not accept that his highness could not complete self-preservation without living space and shuttle ability! !


    "Say! What happened in the middle? Please tell me carefully!" Mo Yan roared and roared with red eyes, grabbed Nie Xiao''s neck and shook it, and finally punched him **** his cheek.


    Looking at the scene, everyone screamed and came forward to stop.


    The corner of Nie Xiao ¡¯s mouth was scratched, and the bright red blood overflowed instantly. He slowly looked up at Mo Yan, and his voice said calmly, "The baby will come back. He told me at last that it will be fine. I will wait for him here. . "


    After the extreme grief, Nie Xiao calmed down and recalled the last word Xiao Xiaoyi had told him. Whether he lied to him or not, he chose to believe it. If you can''t wait for a day, then wait here for a lifetime.


    "You **** ..." Mo Yan looked at Nie Xiao''s indifferent and indifferent death, his eyes stained with red blood, and he was more angry and angry to rush to hit him, and Nie Xiao didn''t mean to fight back.


    Shaking off the crowd, Mo Yan grabbed Nie Xiao''s neckline and started to beat it. Nie Xiao did nothing, looked over Mo Yan''s shoulders and looked at the sky in front of her. Then she couldn''t help but open her eyes and her eyes gradually turned red.


    The blue sky and white clouds in front of me suddenly began to twist and wave, and a lovely soft waxy voice came out from the white clouds.


    "Uncle, you are too much! How can you bully your dad while the baby is away !!!"


    Everyone present was shocked by the familiar voice. Looking at it, I saw the little boy plucked out of the marshmallow cloud safely.


    Xiao Wuyi squeezed directly between Nie Xiao and Mo Yan, and looked at his uncle with a small face, his hands on his hips, and his mouth began to blame Mo Yan for bullying Nie Xiao while he was away.


    The angry little figure showed no signs of suffering. For a time, everyone had red eyes.


    "Great, you are finally back in Primary 51!"


    "Ah, thank God !!!"


    "It''s okay, it''s really nice !!!"


    ...


    Everyone suddenly came around in excitement, startled Xiaowuyi, and stepped back in a panic. He stepped back into Nie Xiao''s arms and said, "Everyone ... What''s wrong with everyone?"


    Nie Xiao hugged the little boy who was recovered from his arms tightly, buried his head in his neck, took a deep breath in love, and his eyes could not stop redness: "Baby, everyone is welcoming you to come back safely."


    Xiao Wuyi finally noticed that it was the dawn of the day, and then looked at Mo Yan and An Yi, who should have appeared here two days later, suddenly realized the time gap between them, and felt guilty. "I''m sorry, it''s the baby who worried everyone."


    Mo Yanhong shook his head with his eyes and forcibly moved his highness from Nie Xiao''s arms to check the care: "It''s okay, just come back."


    An Yi also leaned in at this time, hugging Xiaowuyi with some red eyes, and after a few years, she was finally relieved: "You are an uneasy little villain!"


    Little Wuyi looked at his uncle An Yi and felt very missed. He suddenly cried his hands tightly around his opponent''s waist, and his coquettishness was like a tiger, which instantly made everyone around him laugh.


    "Aunt, the baby misses you too much!"


    "Eh, I told you to call Uncle Xiao!"


    "Ha ha ha ha !!"


    ...


    Looking at this joyful scene, Nie Xiao couldn''t help but lifted her lips, almost sincerely thanking her heartily, the cutest little sun in his heart finally returned to their side in peace.


    "Wow! Everyone watch the sunrise over there!"


    Listening to the cry of Ning Feng, everyone looked towards the east. The dawn sun was rising from the middle of the mountains at this time, and the golden warm sunlight shone on this land that had experienced vicissitudes and hardships.


    The world is about to usher in a brand new beginning.


    The author has something to say: Double more


    . Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or the irrigation nutrient solution for me during 2020-03-1106: 09: 02 ~ 2020-03-1305: 45: 54 ~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 11 bottles overnight; 22619884, 5 bottles of fat; 2 bottles of @ honey ~ honey; 1 bottle of blue rhyme cloud;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 90： May 1 is a little flicker

    The news of Xiao Wuyi''s safe return has spread to everyone in all bases of the world cheering. At the same time, the arrival of the Alliance Support Fleet also inspired the survivors of the world.


    In the base of the villa.


    Everyone gathered in the living room, Xiao Wuyi skipped his living creature, Xiao Cang Cang, and told everyone half-truly about what he and Nie Xiao passed after they left. Fortunately, when Nie Xiao came back, she didn''t tell everyone in advance what happened after they disappeared, otherwise she would definitely not be able to make a confession.


    "Sass, he is dead now. My father and I and Sass suddenly disappeared that day. In fact, I used the shuttle ability. With a thousand shots, the potential is infinite. I took two people to another planet together!"


    Xiaowuyi proudly and exaggeratedly gestured a pair of scissors hands, so cute, and said: "Fortunately, the star map I have recorded before has not been forgotten. I remember that there are a few primitive planets in the middle of which have not yet seen intelligent life. Went to one of those. "


    "The big idiot of Sass thought it was the new world he successfully created, and he didn''t even notice that my father and I went there too. But unfortunately in the end we were discovered by him. He ran the power core halfway and found out I was n¡¯t sucked into that power core by him at all. He felt that he was being tricked and was very angry, and he directly found us out, so we fought again. "


    "This is the case." Nie Xiao nodded to the side very cooperatively, looking at Xiao Wuyi''s seemingly uncomfortable look, and then helped him: "Sass left the earth, and there is nothing threatening us. Continue to fight with him for a long time, let Wuyi hide in my pocket to recover his ability, prepare to shuttle back to earth again later, and let Saas be alone on the lone star, and then solve him with you. But he It was completely mad at that time. When the baby''s ability was not completely restored, he chose to die with us and directly detonated the power core. "


    "At the moment before the explosion, the baby threw me back alone with his little ability to recover." Nie Xiao edited it half-truthfully, but her eyes couldn''t help but get red and rubbed Xiaowuyi''s Face, very affectionately said: "The baby can not do this next time, even if there is danger, I want to face you together."


    Xiao Wuyi looked at Nie Xiao and couldn''t help but kissed his face and lips for several times. His eyes were full of water and sincerely said: "I''m sorry, I worried you, but the baby loves you the most and can''t bear to die. "


    Everyone: "..." is thrilling and exciting, and rat food is also choking.


    Knowing the secrets of the royal family, An Yi and Mo Yan, I feel that this matter will not be so simple, and I can''t help but smoke in the corners of my eyes: "..." You can make it up, let''s kiss it, what is the system! ! !


    After a short period of time, he could only make up the follow-up after Nie Xiao left on his own, and he quickly turned around and opened his mouth: "I explode the next second after I send my father away. Yes, but the explosive power is not as powerful as Saas said. "


    Xiao Wuyi''s face was full of disdain, and the voice said stubbornly: "That explosion was not enough to destroy a planet. I was just affected by fainting without being seriously injured, but he himself was killed by the explosion. Yes. When I woke up, I came back immediately, but I did n¡¯t expect that two days had passed, worrying you. "


    "Sassner''s remarks about the creation of the world should be a failure, and it sounds like something impossible to achieve, so the explosion is not as exaggerated as he said." Xiao Wuyi opened his eyes and said big nonsense.


    Nie Xiao & Moyan & An Yi: "..."


    The follow-up of your explosion is too perfunctory, so don''t take it too seriously. Sas is also a genius scientist anyway, really not so frustrating! ! !


    However, Ning Feng, who looked at the little boy ¡¯s real untruthful disbelief, even thought it was true. Fortunately, he was deeply angry while he was happy. They were fooled by Susannah ¡¯s terrorist threat theory because of their true feelings. Living.


    "It turns out this way. That Saas was really a lunatic liar! It was really scary to us when we threatened. We really thought the earth was going to die! After you disappeared, we almost cried to death." Ning Feng was angry. Some people said that Duan Wenyu also nodded.


    Nie Xiao & Moyan & An Yi: "..."


    I really believed it.


    Xiao Wu flickered without changing the color, and then took out the crystal nuclei of Sass: "This is the crystal nuclei left after the death of Sass. I found them. The crystal nuclei are all here. There will be no resurrection at all. "


    The deep purple crystal nuclei are very beautiful, and they are completely different from the crystal nuclei of the king-level zombie sea beasts they hunted in the sea.


    "Is this really a crystal nucleus?" Duan Wenyu said with some surprise, they haven''t seen a crystal nucleus other than transparent.


    Xiaowu nodded his head and said honestly: "It just fell out of him, you can know if you can absorb it." Then, he put the crystal nucleus on the table, but Ning Feng they all I am not embarrassed to reach out and get it. After all, this is a loot from Xiaowuyi. In the end, Nie Xiao took the lead and tried it.


    Nie Xiao put the deep purple crystal nucleus into his hand, and a surging pure energy immediately poured into his body. However, this energy is still the same as the ordinary crystal nucleus, but it has more pure content.


    "It doesn''t feel much different from other crystal nuclei, but I don''t know why it is purple. You try Bai Mei, to see if it will have a different feeling." Nie Xiao said, and directly stuffed the crystal nuclei into the white Mei''s hand.


    As soon as Bai Mei caught the crystal nucleus, her eyes couldn''t help but light up: "The energy inside is powerful, I can absorb and transform it into my own !!!" I don''t know if it is an illusion, after Bai Mei took it away The color of the deep amethyst nuclei did fade a bit.


    "Really?" Everyone couldn''t help being happy.


    Xiaowu was not stingy when he saw it, and good things had to maximize its value. Immediately, he decided to give this crystal nucleus to Bai Mei: "Then give this to Bai Mei''s brother! Everyone has enough other crystal nucleus. Now. "


    Bai Mei didn''t feel embarrassed at this time, she just smiled and accepted: "I will definitely make good use of it, and when my coercion is further improved, I can better control the zombies outside. ended."


    Speaking of which, everyone''s eyes radiate a glimmer of hope for the future, and they are both excited and looking forward. The biggest threat to SARS is dead, and the world will be better and better.


    Xiao Wuyi couldn''t help but nodded, very confidently: "Through the performance of Saas and the information revealed, the Qitu people should have no party remnants, and he is the only one who dominates all this. But we Still can''t relax your vigilance, you have to go to his previous research base, you can''t let those materials be circulated again, if you are used by your heart, you are afraid that you will repeat the disaster of the earth. "


    "This is inevitable." Mo Yan nodded with a sullen face. At first, it was because of negligence and failure to completely clear the Qitu clan that he would cause such a disaster today. This time he will certainly not repeat the same mistakes again. "This matter Let us do it. Even if we turn the alliance upside down, we must also find out the materials and destroy them. "


    Recalling that the information was left behind by Sass, everyone couldn''t help worrying and looking serious. Ning Feng directly scolded angrily: "That **** of Sas, shit, it''s not reassuring to die !!"


    Seeing everyone filled with indignation, Xiaowuyi also nodded angrily, and participated in the condemnation of Sass. If it weren''t for the erratic little eyes hiding his guilty conscience, he couldn''t escape Nie Xiao and An Yi''s eyes, everyone in the room had to be confused by his acting skills.


    Nie Xiao looked at Xiaowuyi''s thoughtful look, and could almost conclude that Sass''s data had already reached his hands, but he didn''t know why he was hiding everyone. However, it is not convenient for them to ask directly. Although aware of it, he and An Yi both tacitly decided to wait for a chance to be alone, and then ask the real process in the middle.


    It is a pity that this opportunity to be alone is still not found in a while. SARS has been resolved, and the most urgent task now is to rectify and govern the outside world. Even if Nie Xiao hadn''t had a good rest for several days after the battle, they had to keep up their spirits and continue to deal with the subsequent heavy management work. The so-called ability has as much responsibility as you can. The people present here have high prestige among human survivors. They are all important people like spiritual leaders. No one can be absent. They must not be idle at all.


    After all the information about the situation that Primary Five One will be able to explain is clear, everyone here will further discuss the governance of the earth on this basis, and also connect the capital base, Lancheng base ... and other major bases The principals of, discuss with everyone. At this time, the shields on the outside of the earth have been removed by Ani, and with the help of various black technologies on the alliance ships, communication around the world is basically unimpeded.


    Soon, everyone agreed on a preliminary charter of action. The primary task now is to clean up the external zombies, settle all the survivors, and restore some of the resources. Ani they will provide support in various aspects of personnel, technology and medical supplies.


    After the discussion was over, Ani looked up at everyone in the living room and proposed, "You are the main battlefield against SARS. You should be exhausted these days, and now you have the preliminary charter, or else you all Let''s go to rest and let us arrange it first? "An Yi looked at her little royal family who hadn''t rested much, and felt a little bit distressed.


    "I''m not tired, we can''t finish it now!" Xiao Wuyi shook his head and refused, Ning Feng and they nodded to echo: "We want to act with everyone, the earth is our home, how can we let it go You guys are here to do things !!! "


    Nie Xiao also looked calmly and nodded and said seriously: "Yes, it is better for us to come forward with some of us personally. It is only about us that we can calm down some of the evil spirits. The things in the plan can be slowly recovered, and the most feared On the contrary, some people want to provoke chaos and stand on their own feet. "


    Although there is still a base system in existence, this is only temporary. The situation in the world has long been different. In the past, SARS has died. Sooner or later the zombies will be killed. It is obviously impossible to return to the state system before the end of the world. Human beings who have experienced the end of the world must be bound by a new rule.


    Before the birth of the new rules, only Nie Xiao and their people could come forward to conquer the crowd, and to be able to calm down the few ambitious and eager people. Although most of the survivors are good, it is difficult to guarantee that there are a few ambitions. The end of the world is finally gone. If there is a civil war again, it is really too much to pay for.


    An Yi also heard Nie Xiao''s meaning. Such concerns are not unreasonable. Looking at everyone present, who was not tired, he no longer persuaded and said from the heart: "With you, I Looking forward to the civilization after human reconstruction. "


    "It will not disappoint you!"


    At this time, the Duke Seton also contacted the headquarters of the alliance and reported a safe. Listening to everyone''s decisive and confident answer, they couldn''t help but whip up their lips, and then the real-time situation of the earth and the death of Sass Feedback to the alliance.


    His Majesty Thedon they were relieved when they learned the situation, and sent their sincere blessings and concerns towards the earth.


    ...


    Next, everyone was busy. The rescue ships brought by Mo Yan and An Yi were parked near the May 1 base at this time, and soldiers and medical personnel from all ethnic groups of the Union went to the world in order to carry out help work. In this regard, everyone in the base and the survivors around the world have a very high acceptance. After experiencing the end of the world, it is incredible. Facing these friendly and friendly alien races, everyone ¡¯s mentality is very calm and welcome. Adaptation is extremely good.


    As early as a few days ago, the cause of the end times and the history of Primary One have been fully and publicly exposed. Everyone has digested and accepted the existence of alien civilization. The end of the world is caused by a vicious and evil alien, so what''s the fuss about coming back to some just and friendly aliens?


    Not to mention, these extraterrestrial races are here to help them, that is, their favorite Highness One is from this extraterrestrial race! Based on this alone, the survivors from all over the country were unable to develop a bit of estrangement and repulsion towards the Union ¡¯s reinforcements. Little Wuyi was prince Nemo, but he was willing to follow the threat of Sas in order to save the earth and save the lives of everyone. He was willing to die in danger, and the picture is still remembered so far. They are not as white-eyed as the Tutu. How can a wolf forget such sacrifices and sacrifices? Therefore, for the Alliance Fleet brought by Primary One, everyone will only love the house and Ukraine, and they are very cordial and grateful.


    Out of all these welcome attitudes, everyone on the planet and the rescuers from the alliance quickly joined together. The people of the Alliance who were originally dispatched to participate in the rescue initially worried about the difficulty of getting along with the people of the earth, but the fact found that the people of the earth were more enthusiastic and lovely than imagined. Feeling, I can''t afford to be separated.


    In particular, abilities and alliances with similar abilities seem to be like relatives and siblings who have been separated for many years. At first glance, they feel very close to each other.


    Everything seems to be doomed in the midst, like Xie Jun and Liu Dashan, they not only awakened abilities similar to the weapons of the Qijiang clan, but also had a very similar affinity with the Qijiang clan in character. The artisans are notoriously helpful and heart-warming in the Alliance. The brothers rescued by the two brothers of the knife and the rifle in Haicheng are proof, and at this point, Xie Jun and Liu Dashan do n¡¯t let much At that time, I went all the way north to help the unfamiliar Xiaowuyi to find Nie Xiao and other enthusiastic behaviors. It was a model for the Qijiang clan, and it was said that the long-lost compatriots had no doubt. If you are unfamiliar, it is completely unclear whether you are an earthman or a craftsman.


    In short, all the work is being carried out in an orderly manner. The human beings on the earth and the alliance people get along very harmoniously. Everyone works together to solve the dilemma. Busy and busy, but it does not make people feel tired at all. It only makes everyone feel full of energy and full of yearning and expectation for a better life in the future.


    The zombies outside are under Bai Mei ¡¯s control, that is, ordinary people can be easily killed, and the zombies in the city are cleaned up and cleaned up a little bit; Participation has also made rapid progress; with Nie Xiao, their order at the base is also well maintained ...


    In short, everything is recovering and getting better.


    ***


    Into the night.


    During the day, everyone who has been busy has finally had a rest time, and Xiaowuyi and Nie Xiao also have the opportunity to have a private conversation.


    The night was quiet, in the bedroom, the two of them lay comfortably on the soft bed after washing, the limbs stretched out, and all the muscles were relaxed at this moment, so comfortable that they overflowed from the mouth. . Yin.


    After a brief relaxation, Nie Xiao turned her head to look at Xiaowuyi beside her, reached out and squeezed the other person''s cheek, and pressed her voice and said, "Baby, can you tell me the truth after that?"


    "Of course, the baby will not hold back anymore!" Xiao Wuyi promised to come down, immediately came over and looked at Nie Xiao, eyes bright and said: "Dad you certainly can''t guess what happened after you left, You have to listen carefully, it will scare you a lot later ... "


    Xiao Wuyi was about to bring out the real situation and panning that happened after that, and a beautiful white pigeon and a big yellow-black striped tiger suddenly appeared on the balcony, interrupting the conversation between the two.


    Under the bright moonlight, a quiet night visit by a tiger and a pigeon did not attract anyone''s attention.


    The big tiger gently patted the glass of the falling window with his front paws. A pair of pale golden tiger eyes glowed in the dark at night. Through the untensioned curtains, the tiger stared at the two figures on the big bed. The beautiful snow-white pigeon is standing on top of the big tiger''s head, and the moonlight seems to be covered with a hazy and inviolable bloom, and his eyes also look at the house with full scrutiny.


    [Death gaze from Yue Zhangs.jpg]


    Nie Xiao: "..." almost scared myocardial infarction.


    He must tighten the curtains in the future.


    "It''s uncle and aunt!" Xiao Wuyi looked at the two familiar people outside in surprise, immediately sat up from the bed, ran barefoot, and ran across to open the floor-to-ceiling windows, and put both of them into the house. And asked happily, "How did you come here, uncle?"


    The beautiful white pigeon flew directly to Xiaowuyi''s shoulder, and a "gurgling" sound came from his throat: "It''s not that you didn''t tell us the truth during the day."


    "It turns out like this!" Little Wu suddenly realized in a sudden, and then said happily: "Then your uncle came at the right time, I was just preparing to tell my father! How do you see through your baby''s acting skills! During the day, Everyone else believed it! "


    "But you brought me up, I still can''t see it?" Baige said confidently.


    The big tiger on the side licked his paw quietly, listening to the conversation between his wife and his nephew in both ears, and staring at Nie Xiao in the back without turning, making Nie Xiao''s scalp numb.


    Facing these two Yuezhang who attacked suddenly in the middle of the night, Nie Xiao can only thank him and Xiaowuyi for not being able to do anything discordant.


    With two scrutiny eyes, Nie Xiao came down from the bed with a scalp, the expression on her face was upright and straightforward, but the feeling inside was only known to him.


    Nie Xiao: Ah, I''m too difficult.

 Chapter 91： May 1st Space World

    After Nie Xiao calmly accepted the scrutiny from Yue Zhang, tonight''s "Small Hamster Truth Symposium" officially kicked off.


    "One person and three" gathered together, and the group sat at the low table on the carpet. Mo Yan and An Yi didn''t change back to human beings. While maintaining their own animal shape, they also coaxed Little Wuyi to change back to the appearance of a little hamster, which caused Nie Xiao, who was sitting in the middle of three furry, to appear out of place.


    Nie Xiao: "..." This is absolutely exclusion.


    Fortunately, Nie Xiao''s language talent is quite amazing. He can hear every chirping of the little hamster. As for the meaning expressed by An Yi and Mo Yan, Nie Xiao simply chose to ignore it. It is really impossible to have a little hamster as a translator.


    In short, tonight''s husband and son-in-law refused to communicate directly with each other.


    The little hamster did not notice the undercurrent between them, but stood in the center of the low table cutely and lovingly and began his speech. Speaking out the true story without concealment, considering the existence of An Yi and Mo Yan, it also said it from the very beginning.


    Looking at the two uncles, the little hamster kindly said, "Uncle, aunt," in fact, most of what I said during the day is true, but at the beginning I just put Sass directly into my little Cang Cang, instead of taking him to another planet. "


    Anyi nodded his head: "We also thought about this, you just continue to say, what happened to the final explosion? Has it affected your space? And, has Sass''s information also been taken by you? ? "


    "Yes, the information is indeed here with me! Uncle, you are so tired, you have guessed it!" The little hamster was stunned by Ani''s reasoning, and could not help but admiringly rubbing the white pigeon hair. .


    Nie Xiao also coughed, not willing to be weak: "Actually, I guessed it too."


    The little hamster immediately turned back and hugged Nie Xiao ¡¯s finger, rubbing it at all, not at all thinly, and admiring and admiring him all over his eyes: ¡°Well, Dad is also amazing!¡±


    Mo Yan & An Yi: "..."


    You are enough! ! !


    In the presence of the elders, the little hamster also stopped, and immediately returned to his normal shape, and continued steadily, "You all know that everything in my small warehouse can be controlled by me, but this, in After my father and I showed up, Sass knew the same. "


    Recalling that the little hamster''s expression inevitably was a bit complicated, saying: "Since knowing that it is my space, he must know that he has only one dead path anyway, so he began to calculate in his mind, trying to use his own Death is in the best interests. He is really smart. "


    Nie Xiao couldn''t help but clenched her fists, when they were really deceived by the madness and decadence that Sas exuded. They relaxed their vigilance for a while and thought carefully that it might have been shown by him intentionally. Nie Xiao couldn''t help but pursed her lips and said: "We really underestimated his madness, underestimated his courage to choose to commit suicide, and underestimated his extremely intelligent mind."


    "Hmm." The little hamster nodded his head seriously, and continued to sternly: "Sass, he calculated everything, how huge is the energy integrated into that power core, he is the most clear, he is sure I also guessed that I could n¡¯t immediately control that wave of energy, but for security reasons, he still deceived us by pretending to deceive us, and then suddenly detonated, hitting us by surprise. Even if he committed suicide, he had to hurt us. . "


    "And it turns out that his plan was indeed very successful, and my father and I were unprepared to be caught off guard. The huge energy suddenly burst out of his body. Although I can control everything in the space, There is really no way to immediately dissipate that part of the impact energy, and I almost couldn''t maintain the light ball that imprisoned him. In a hurry, I can only send my father out of the space. "


    Hearing this, Nie Xiao also got nervous and looked anxiously at the small dumpling in front of her, anxiously: "What happened after that, did it cause any harm to you, the moment I left it seemed to hear the sound of an explosion."


    An Yi and Mo Yan''s hearts also raised, staring worriedly at the little ball in front of them. If the wave of energy really exceeds the limit that the space can bear, I am afraid that it will not damage the body of the cub.


    The little hamster couldn''t bear the sight of this, and couldn''t help raising his small claws and rubbing his healthy little cheeks, soothing the few present: "It''s okay, don''t worry! Look, baby''s two small bins The warehouse has n¡¯t been blown up yet! Okay, it ¡¯s soft and flexible ~ "


    Nie Xiao & An Yi & Mo Yan: "..."


    Isn''t it necessary to blow up half of the face? Why should it be so horrible! ?


    Nie Xiao couldn''t resist a direct inspection, and stretched out **** and rubbed it on the cheeks on both sides of the little hamster ... Well, the feel was really pretty good.


    The little hamster rubbed his face unexpectedly.


    Boom, if I knew it, I would n¡¯t say soft!


    An Yi and Mo Yan looked at the corners of their eyes and tried their best to endure before they broke out.


    The little hamster also felt that something was really going to happen when he rubbed it again. He quickly guarded his soft muzzle and ran to An Yi''s wings, rubbing his breath. Nie Xiao also awakened violently from the "sucking mouse", raised her eyes to the unsightly sight of the white pigeon and the big tiger, and immediately sat in danger.


    Anyway, the war did not start, and the little hamster let out a sigh of relief, and continued to choke: "Later, I really failed to control the burst of energy in the body of Saas, and the next second after Dad went out really exploded. Explosion. The energy hit the entire space, and I almost died, but at the last moment, this huge energy actually merged with my space. "


    Nie Xiao was taken aback by a few: "What''s going on?"


    The little hamster shook his head and said: "I can''t explain the specific reason. It is estimated that Sass himself did not expect such a thing to happen. As his explosion died, my space began to frantically absorb the energy he detonated. The environment has undergone earth-shaking changes, and finally a small universe has really formed, and I have completely recovered from my near-death state. "


    Nie Xiaoan and Yi Moyan were shocked by the amount of information. Before being relieved, they were directly brought into the space by the little hamster, witnessing this miraculous change with their own eyes.


    An Yi hasn''t been to this space yet, but Nie Xiao and Mo Yan have been fortunate to have come in, knowing exactly what it was like.


    Now, it has completely changed.


    Several of them were taken to a natural planet full of greenery and vitality. They stepped on the fertile grass and raised their heads to see the bright and vast starry sky.


    The little hamster deliberately brought everyone to this planet in the night, so that everyone can see the stars in the sky and understand that this is a real small universe, compared with the small space with beautiful mountains and blue sky and white clouds before , Is no longer in a nature.


    "I knew you would be shocked!" The little hamster grinned on Nie Xiao''s shoulder, his happy and soft voice seemed to be dying.


    An Yi recovered, raised her wings and caressed her trembling heart, and couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "It''s incredible!" There has never been such a large space in the records of the royal family of all generations. No, it should be called the small universe now.


    Nie Xiao and Mo Yan couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They looked down at a cute little hamster with a soft beep, only to think that there was a stupid "foolish mouse" and "rich oil". Brilliant golden light.


    Sass''s world-building plan should have been very successful, but it is estimated that he did not expect that he would finally give the little hamster a wedding dress. Although the nucleus was detonated, probably because it was in the space of Xiaowuyi''s body at that time, the energy in the nucleus finally successfully integrated the space-time and vitality of Xiaowuyi, This made the original small space directly evolve into a new universe space-time.


    Excluding those evil deeds, Sasshe is indeed a successful scientist who has no one before and no one after him, possessing unimaginable extraordinary wisdom.


    Nie Xiao diligently digested this shocking piece of information, then took a cute little hamster from his shoulder to his palm, looked down at it and asked, "The baby you just said about the research materials. I got it. What happened? Where did you find it? "


    When asked about this, the little hamster immediately snorted happily, lying in the palm of Nie Xiao, twisting her little buttocks with a small tail, and said: "You have to come without any effort! I will show you now!" "


    Saying that, Nie Xiao and they were transferred by the little hamster, and suddenly the day almost shook them so that they could not open their eyes and adjusted to the light a little, only to find that there was a lot of stuff on the open space in front of them.


    Only the little hamster whispered in his ear and explained: "When Saas detonated the power core, the power cores of other attributes in his body were also disintegrated by the impact, including the items he used to store items. With the disintegration of the nuclear power, all the contents stored in it dropped out, and then I got it, which included his research data. Because the energy of the explosion was just by my The space is madly absorbed and fused, so these things are spared. "


    Listening to this understatement, Nie Xiaomo and Yan An were all shocked in a trance.


    Cub! Are you afraid that you are not a child of heaven? ! !


    Even after seeing the big winds and waves, Nie Xiao and his three people had to bow their heads to the little hamster. The language of poverty could not describe the admiration and convincing in their hearts.


    An Yi flew her wings and flew over, glanced at the huge pile of data: "Sass should have taken all his belongings with him, and the research materials should also be here. Take these things out , The study of foreign zombie viruses should be of great help. "


    However, listening to this, the little hamster responded with a fierce slam, and directly rejected An Yi''s idea of ??bringing all the materials out, which attracted Nie Xiao and Mo Yan to look sideways.


    Nie Xiao looked down at the fierce little hamster and contacted the various kinds during the day of the "kaihuyou meeting", he could not help asking: "Baby, you also reminded us during the day that we are going to find the research base of Sass It ¡¯s not that An Yi and I have seen the clues and really want to be fooled by you. The information is clearly here with you. Why should you hide it? This should be very helpful for Dr. Wei to study the zombie virus. Will Mei recover quickly? "


    Mo Yan also recalled the situation during the day. He was really ready to turn the universe alliance upside down. If he was awake at night by An Yi, there was a secret, and he really did not realize that it was his own highness. act dumb.


    The little hamster was watched by Nie Xiao and squinted, "I didn''t intend to hide it, but the information can''t be taken out yet. We have to screen it. There are many dangerous contents in it, and it leads to the end of the world. There are two kinds of viruses, not just the zombie virus !!! "


    When they heard that, Nie Xiao was all startled: "There are two kinds!"


    Ani took the lead in calming down, and then thought of the previous speculation at the Union meeting, some suddenly said: "It turned out to be the case. When discussing the virus at the Union meeting, His Majesty Sedon said that the virus that caused everyone to change may not It''s called "zombie virus" in general, but we didn''t immediately think it would be two viruses. Your Highness, did you read the information in advance? "


    "Well, I watched it a little bit!" The little hamster nodded faithfully. After the explosion, it stayed in the space for more than two days before going out. In fact, it was to understand the general content of these materials: "The virus on the zombie outside is indeed It ¡¯s called a zombie virus, but it ¡¯s just a derivative of the ¡°¦Ãevolutionary virus¡±! It really causes the end of the planet to mutate, letting humans appear zombie kings, zombies, abilities, and ordinary people who maintain their original appearance. These four states of differentiation are ¦Ã Evolutionary virus ... "


    Nie Xiao and the three listened to the explanation of the little hamster, and combined with the existing data, they quickly understood what ¡®¦Ãevolutionary virus¡¯ really was, and clarified its relationship with the zombie virus.


    "But are these two viruses directly related to your concealment?" Mo Yan asked doubtfully.


    "Uncle, listen to me first!" The little hamster whispered with his cheeks, and then continued to tell everyone: "The reason why I want to hide everyone is because of this in the information-''¦Ã The evolutionary virus'' depends on the animal host to play its role. If the animal host is not found in more than twenty minutes, it will automatically disintegrate in the air. At the same time, after the virus induces the host to mutate and differentiate, it will also self-host itself Decomposition, only in the body of the zombie and zombie king will be derived into a zombie virus. "


    Speaking of this part, Nie Xiao also understood the meaning of the little guy to convey: "So, baby does not want to circulate this part of the gamma virus information again, right?"


    "Well!" The little hamster nodded heavily, obviously a cute little dumpling, but his expression was rare and serious: "According to the description in the data, all the planets now experiencing the end of the world have all experienced the gamma virus meteor shower at the beginning. , Everyone has experienced mutations such as high fever and low fever, then after everyone has different mutations, the gamma virus has been broken down in the body, and the host virus is not found in the air. It ¡¯s completely over, then we should not take the risk of spreading the gamma virus data. The only solution we have to solve now is the zombie virus derived from it. "


    "The reason why I didn''t directly tell you that the information is here, I just want to do the screening and then take it out. We have to take out the dangerous information about the ¦Ã evolution virus and the creation world of Sass ... etc. . "


    An Yi and Mo Yan also understood at this time. If you think about it carefully, you can indeed remove these dangerous contents without absolutely necessary. Although Dr. Wei and Bai Yue are very trustworthy, they will definitely leave traces after the information is taken out, and no one can It is guaranteed that in the future, someone will use these materials to make the gamma evolution virus again.


    There is no airtight wall in the world, only benefits. If you let people know that there is a possibility that the nucleus and crystal nucleus really create a new world, then the end of the world will only repeat itself again and again on the "Earth", and the crazy "Sass" Will continue to emerge. It is also a huge threat to the Nemo royal family, which is full of vitality and time and space.


    "The baby did it right." Nie Xiao looked at the little hamster and praised it from the bottom of his heart. He raised his hand and touched his little head. It ¡¯s safest not to pass it out. "


    Looking at the little hamster, An Yi also showed a gratified look, and said with some emotion in his heart: "His Royal Highness really grew up, and the issues are well thought out. In the future, my uncle and you can also rest assured that you will be in power."


    Mo Yan also nodded happily: "Well, we can indeed take a break."


    The little hamster heard the words and immediately screamed in horror.


    grumble! What does this have to do with my ruling! No, the baby refused, the baby just wanted to be a carefree idle prince! ! !


    Nie Xiao looked at the cute expression on the face of the little hamster in horror, and immediately laughed out loudly: "Baby, father and uncle all know that you are smart, you will be a very qualified and excellent king in the future."


    Little hamster QAQ: "Boom ~"


    Do n¡¯t know anything baby is so cute! !

 Chapter 92： May 1 happy and happy

    The little hamster had explained all the truth, and it was almost time to rest. Nie Xiao and Wu Yi didn''t take a good rest and sleep for a while, and it was really about to die suddenly. The two of them haven''t had a good rest since they came to earth.


    An Yi and Mo Yan are also distressed by their little highness, looking at the little hamster in Nie Xiao''s yawning sleepy palm. An Yi said distressedly: "It''s not too early, Your Highness will send us to make room together. We will have a good rest tonight, and the materials can be laid out and filtered slowly."


    "Hmm, I''m not in a hurry." The little hamster nodded his head obediently and raised his head softly and said: "Then uncles, I will send you back to the room now. You have to rest well tonight." , Dad and I slept in Cangcang tonight. "


    Mo Yan and An Yi: "!!!"


    Uncles exclaimed: "Aren''t you going out?"


    "Well! The baby is going to live in a duo with my father !!! Good night, uncle !!" said the little hamster happily, raising the little paw and waving towards An Yi and Mo Yan. Waved.


    Having said that, without giving Ani and Mo Yan the opportunity to object, one pigeon and one tiger disappeared directly on the grass. Nie Xiao stood there, still a little unconscious.


    He swears that this is by no means a shame.


    Nie Xiao looked down at the little hamster in her palm and asked uncontrollably, "How did the baby suddenly think of staying in the space for the night?"


    The little hamster looked up at Nie Xiao, and the expression looked a little troubled and sighed: "It''s not that uncles are too strict. If we go out together, Aunt An Yi will definitely grab me and go to sleep with him." Then I ca n¡¯t sleep with my dad. "


    "Moreover, I feel that Dad is a little uncomfortable when you are facing your parents, so we are better to stay in the space, so that we are not afraid of unannounced inspections and counterfeiting." The little hamster nodded in spite of him.


    Nie Xiao: "............"


    Cub, where are you the messy words you learned from.


    ***


    In the bedroom outside the space, the two uncles who also played the post of Huang Shaofei''s director of the inspection office were standing in a trance.


    When they think of Nie Xiao, they can''t help but grind their teeth. This must have been instructed by the bad wild man! Otherwise, how could their lovely and obedient little master have Xinhuan and forget his uncle! !


    So, without knowing it, Nie Xiao carried a big cauldron unjustly. By this time, he had been lying comfortably on the big bed of Space Villa with Xiaowuyi.


    The little hamster turned back into human form and shrunk comfortably in Nie Xiao''s arms, sleeping soundly. Nie Xiao was also a little tired, hugged Xiaowuyi and soon fell asleep.


    It is rare to be peaceful and quiet overnight.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, Xiaowuyi took the lead in waking up, and Nie Xiao''s handsome sleeping face was nearby. The happiest thing in the world is probably to see your favorite person lying beside you every morning when you open your eyes.


    Little Wuyi held his face with both hands and looked at Nie Xiao''s sleeping face with indifference, as if looking at the most powerful and handsome hero in the world, with twinkling twinkles in the big eyes and clear water. Reflected in full of love and joy.


    He really likes his father.


    Xiao Wuyi couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, and secretly touched the stubble emerging from Nie Xiao''s chin. The soft flesh in his palm was a little itchy, and his fingers shrank inward. Then I touched Nie Xiao''s lips and eyebrows ... I loved everything.


    Nie Xiao was awake after being touched like this, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Xiao Wuyi''s eyes round in surprise due to his sudden awakening. stand up.


    "Good morning baby."


    With the bright morning light, the handsome gentle smile of the man dumbfounded the little hamster.


    "Woo woo dad, how can you be so handsome! The baby really likes and loves you so much! The little hamster is going to be so handsome!"


    Little Wu Yi couldn''t help but rush into Nie Xiao''s arms, and kissed him on the other''s face several times, sweetly confessing love words without throwing money at him, leaving Nie Xiao as if he was eating honey Sweetened.


    "Well, I love you too." Nie Xiao was very happy and said that she kissed on the lips of Xiaowuyi, and the smile on her face was even brighter.


    The little hamster was completely handsome this time.


    Nie Xiao looked at the young man, who was fascinated by him, and was completely pleased. He even spread the hormones released from nowhere early in the morning, making the young man blush.


    However, Nie Xiao is also very decent. In order to avoid kicking himself out early in the morning, he has a good grasp of the scale. It seems that it is not too early to watch the time, and it is almost enough.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not tease you, let''s wash out and wash out. Let''s go out. Your uncle, they must have been waiting for the two of us outside." Nie Xiao got up from the bed with a smile, first took a loose shirt Help the teenager put it on, and changed from the little hamster''s appearance last night. The teenager is still under vacuum under the quilt.


    "Wear it like this first. After washing, go back to the bedroom outside and then change it." Nie Xiao quickly dressed Xiaowuyi, and then took his hand to the bathroom.


    Xiao Wuyi was followed by holding hands, stepping up, looking up at the back of the man''s head, and then looking at the clothes on his body. He dropped his eyes and sighed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In front of the sink, Nie Xiao lowered her head and squeezed the toothpaste on Xiaowuyi''s toothbrush. She accidentally lifted her eyes. From the mirror, she saw a lonely low-browed and squinting look. "What''s wrong, baby? Why was it suddenly unhappy, didn''t you just feel happy just now, did you feel uncomfortable?"


    Faced with Nie Xiao''s worried expression, Xiaowuyi looked down at the straight legs that were bare under his shirt, as well as his fair and delicate skin, and his eyes were red.


    He, who has long since recovered his memories, has long been ignorant of things between adults.


    He pulled the shirt''s hem and lowered his head with red eyes. He was a little sad and sad. "Dad, am I still not good-looking? Every time you change my clothes, I don''t look at me more often, and I''m not hurt." I seduce! You and everyone outside are tall and fit, and even the weakest brother, Mei Mei, has beautiful abdominal muscles. Sure enough, my body is the worst. "


    Listening to this, Nie Xiao was nearly choked to death by slobbering: "So, baby, are you deliberately waiting for me to dress you every time?"


    "Yes, but you don''t want to."


    Nie Xiao: "..."


    The ghost knows how hard he is every time! ! !


    At this time, Nie Xiao realized that the teenager in front seemed to be the legendary "boyfriend shirt" shape, combined with the present pitiful expression of low grievance, it exuded a pure temptation everywhere, all over. It makes people want to breathe a crime.


    Nie Xiao quickly moved her gaze away, and dared not stay too much on the other party, covering her lips and coughing and coughing: "...... Why did you think so suddenly, baby, you really look good, haven''t I said it once before?" ? You have a different style than everyone else, and you have a good figure. "


    "Since it looks good, why haven''t you been seduce? You don''t want to do happy things with me." Xiao Wuyi raised his head and looked at Nie Xiao with a pair of clear big eyes, his bright eyes filled with water. Poor and wronged.


    It seemed that I had thought of something again. Little Wuyi suddenly took a step back in horror, and said: "Doesn''t we really have to wait until we get married before we can do happy things? Now things on the earth are so busy, so what have to wait It ¡¯s time for a wedding! "


    The little hamster covered his small chest as if it was unacceptable, very sad and sad. Thinking of the wedding, which is still far away, his eyes were filled with sadness, and he sighed deeply.


    "Ah, baby is too difficult."


    Nie Xiao: ".................."


    For a time, as if the language center had been deleted directly from the brain, Nie Xiaoci was shocked to speechless. He never expected that the first to send a courtship signal would be his own cute cub.


    And ... this looks like he is more eager than he is.


    If you think about it carefully, from the first kiss to the definite relationship to the present situation, it seems ... it seems that everything is first proposed by his own "pure and naive" little boy.


    In contrast, he was completely defeated.


    However, once accepting this somewhat emotional setting, Nie Xiao felt that her little lover was more attractive, and the love in his chest seemed to overflow.


    Nie Xiao looked down at the cute look of Xiao Wuyi, who seemed to be dissatisfied, and suddenly loved the innocent and tempting, sloppy and green contradiction.


    To like is to like, to want is to want, and the person who is most intimate with the one you love most clearly tells all your desires, there is really nothing to be embarrassed about.


    When asked about this, Nie Xiao would never refrain from refusing to refuse. He bowed his head close to Xiaowuyi''s ear, and said with a low voice in a **** smile: "If the baby really wants it, it''s not impossible."


    Xiao Wuyi''s eyes lit up when he heard Yan Yan, looking at Nie Xiao''s handsome and handsome face, his white cheeks were stained with a hint of expected powder: "Really?"


    "Really. But it still doesn''t work. We have space to help everyone. There are many things outside. This kind of thing can only be done when it gets dark."


    Nie Xiao squeezed Xiaowuyi''s cheek, and then was completely pleased by the anticipation in the other party''s eyes. The old face was slightly red and coughed. "You''re so ridiculing me that I really want to regret it at night. . "


    "I won''t regret it! I actually thought about it." For this slightly delayed reply, Xiaowuyi didn''t feel dissatisfied. He jumped happily and took a few sips on Nie Xiao''s face, his voice excited and excited.


    Nie Xiao was kissed in front of her and suddenly breathed. He suddenly wished to take this messy little goblin as his own right now. His eyes could not help but bring a trace of danger, dark and deep, as if to tear it down Swallow it.


    When Xiao Wu raised his head, he was shocked by the dangerous and **** eyes, and he was fooled for a while. The aggressive charm of this mature man is simply unstoppable.


    His white cheeks immediately burned, and he took two steps back, covering his hot face, and accused him in turn: "Dad, don''t seduce me anymore, you said you have to wait at night, otherwise I really have to You fell. "


    Nie Xiao: "............"


    Who seduce who!


    Finally, in order to prevent the two sides from interfering with each other and causing the picture to get out of control in advance, Nie Xiao and Xiao Wuyi stopped looking at each other, both cheeks with unnatural redness, brushing their teeth quickly and seriously, and then left the space.


    ***


    Outside the space, after a restful night''s rest, the mental appearance of the others has also been renewed, the world has begun to settle down, and everyone''s eyebrows are relaxed. After having breakfast, everyone started a busy day''s work.


    Mo Yan and An Yi did not deliberately trouble Nie Xiao because of last night''s incidents. Although it was still a bit unpleasant about the fact that their little cabbage was being swept away by someone, but these young couples, I hope they would not be able to obstruct it. It ¡¯s an adult, even if something really happens, it ¡¯s normal.


    However, although the two uncles were still able to open their minds, there was still no shortage of eye knives for Nie Xiao.


    Nie Xiao was under the cool and whizzing eyes of his uncles, and was extremely guilty to sweep the zombies outside. Thinking of what was going to happen at night, he was inevitably irritated.


    Xiao Wuyi was also very happy and looking forward. After a long day, she was breathing in a pleasant atmosphere, and she smiled extremely brightly and sweetly for everyone, and the surrounding air seemed to be filled with lovely flowers.


    Everyone was infected with a smile, but no one knew why it was so happy.


    ...


    In the secret and depressed excitement and expectation of the two, the busy day soon ended, and the night accompanied the stars over the earth. After dinner, the two returned to the bedroom as usual and quietly entered the space.


    In the daytime, according to the overwhelming expectation, the catharsis was found at night, which made the love more enthusiastic. The two of you are willing and willing to do so, and in a space villa where no one can peep, a life of harmony is completed.


    And this night, except Wuyi and Nie Xiao were doing some shameful things, the other couples in the villa seemed to have some happy things happening quietly.


    The world has settled down. Every night, you do n¡¯t have to worry as much as before. Naturally, you have more energy to do happy things with your favorite people, and the future world will only be more happy.


    A bright future always awaits everyone.


    [End of text]